The Loeb classical library. No. 134, . Philostratus and Eunapius : the lives of the Sophists

Theology Library

SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY
AT CLAREMONT
; California

, 4 Seed ,
L y ae ee vee i.
As et
= ae i Pilly
om, ae 93 w
ee ee eS
- ce - a ’ ,
» 12 4
. fia's C OMe a 7
’
aa 1
: at a
pA
_ — a
Pe ae
‘
pert
: i. 7 P

i , z
S. . a
Z .: eae? :
, x ak
a { Pak y vie
at > i at
\ d ata
7 x ts iy uy
* 7 , ba
7 i
—_ <3 cae neh :
a 4 ad ee
r a a ‘ cal ; _

‘. | ; ‘- . 7 My
wy, + : i
a. a a oe ie J in f. Saae = ae
oe oe par ts =
a | 3 < ; ae, i ‘. a 7 7 > B
“v6 oe RE Bi te

— a a
a 7 ’ ale Be a
an a

, hee: =f ee
Ss - Ee a, Aer co
ee |S veeyeaee merce
AS PASE Gaianeh (ER -OAREY mie te,
B27 4 9. torn tna Lom POT Ys,

ia i as
™ : : my ,
; f

=

ae =" =k eae

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.

EDITED BY
E. H. WARMINGTON, M.A., F.R.HIST.SOO.

PREVIOUS EDITORS
{T. E. PAGE, o.u., wrrr.p. Tt E. CAPPS, pu.p., tu.p.
TW. H. D. ROUSE, trrt.p. L. A. POST, u.n.p.

PHILOSTRATUS AND EUNAPIUS

134

a 7

von eo

ee
a is .
oan an OER HOS ae
eaqttaa sordet ? os

A Ae AO AY. ae eR ee
1659 MEF Ak ES ee

oa

o

;
=
2

sua one. erARTOITHA

AND

_ BUNAPIUS

= LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
WILMER CAVE WRIGHT, Pu.D.

PROFESSOR OF GREEK, BRYN MAWR COLLEGE

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON

WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
MCMLXVILI

First printed 1921
Reprinted 1952, 1961, 1968

Printed in Great Britain

CONTENTS

PHILOSTRATUS— ee
INTRODUCTION : - : ; F 5 ibs
BIBLIOGRAPHY ° 5 . ; i . xiii
TEXT—

PREFACE . ° . . “ A ° 2
BOOK I . ° . : , ‘ ° 4
BOOK II ~ « “ . : 3 > - 138

EUNAPIUS—

INTRODUCTION - 0 . . ° . 319
BIBLIOGRAPHY ° 5 2 6 . . 340
TEXT) . ° ° 5 : 5 « 342

GLOSSARY . C 5 : f : - . 567

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS . : ‘ 2 wOLG

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS . e : ® ° - 588

PHILOSTRATUS

A2

INTRODUCTION

Tue island Lemnos was the ancestral home of the
Philostrati, a family in which the profession of sophist
was hereditary in the second and third Christian
centuries. Of the works that make up the Philo-
stratean corpus the greater part belong to the author
of these Lives. But he almost certainly did not
write the Nero, a dialogue attributed by Suidas the
lexicographer to an earlier Philostratus; the first
series of the Imagines and the Heroicus are generally
assigned to a younger Philostratus! whose pre-
mature death is implied by our author who survived
him and was probably his father-in-law; and the
second series of the Imagines was by a Philostratus
who flourished in the third century, the last of this
literary family.

There are extant, by our Philostratus, the Gym-
nasticus, the Life of Apollonius of Tyana, the Lives of
the Sophists, the Erotic Epistles, and a brief discourse
(diaAreEts) On Nature and Law, a favourite common-
place of sophistic. In the Lives he quotes the Life
of Apollonius as his own work, so that his authorship
of the two most important works in the corpus is
undisputed.

Flavius Philostratus was born about 170, perhaps

1 For Philostratus ‘the Lemnian” see marginal pp.
627-628.

ix

INTRODUCTION

in Lemnos, and studied at Athens with Proclus,
Hippodromus, and Antipater, and at Ephesus with
the aged Damianus from whom he learned much of
the gossip that he retails about the second-century
sophists. Philostratus wrote the Lives of his teachers.
Some time after 202, perhaps through the influence
of the Syrian sophist Antipater, who was a court
favourite, he entered the circle of the philosophic
Syrian Empress, Julia Domna. Julia spent much of
her time in travelling about the Empire, and Philo-
stratus may have gone with her and the Emperor
Septimius Severus to Britain! in 208, and to Gaul
in 212; and we may picture him at Pergamon,
Nicomedia, and especially at Antioch,? where Julia
preferred to reside. All three towns were centres
of sophistic activity. The husband of Julia, the
Emperor Septimius Severus, was himself a generous
patron of letters, and, as Philostratus says, loved to
gather about him the talented from all parts. But
it was Julia who, first as his consort, and later as
virtual regent in the reign of her son Caracalla, gave
the court that intellectual or pseudo-intellectual tone
which has reminded all the commentators of the
princely Italian courts of the Renaissance. I say
pseudo-intellectual, because, when Philostratus speaks
of her circle of mathematicians and philosophers, it
must be remembered that the former were certainly
astrologers—the Syrian Empress was deeply dyed

1 This is Miinscher’s conclusion from a remark in the Life
of Apollonius v. 2, where Philostratus says that he has him-
self observed the ebb and flow of the Atlantic tides in “the
country of the Celts.” But this may have been Gaul, not
Britain.

2 In the dedication to Gordian Philostratus refers to their
intercourse at Antioch. .

xX

INTRODUCTION

with Oriental superstition—and that the latter were
nearly all sophists. However, to converse with
sophists on equal terms, as Julia did, she must have
been well read in the Greek classics, and so we find
Philostratus, in his extant letter! to her, reminding
her of a discussion they had had on Aeschines, and
defending Gorgias of Leontini from his detractors.
We do not meet with such another court of literary
men until, in the fourth century, the Emperor
Julian hastily collected about him the sophists and
philosophers who were so soon to be dispersed on his
death. Cassius Dio? tells us that Julia was driven
by the brutality of her husband to seek the society
of sophists. However that may be, it was during
her son’s reign that she showed especial favour
to Philostratus. After her downfall and death he
left Antioch and went to Tyre, where he published
the work called generally the Life of Apollonius,
though the more precise translation of its title would
be In Honour of Apollonius. His wife, as we learn
from an inscription? from Erythrae, was named
Aurelia Melitine. From the same source we may
conclude that the family had senatorial rank, which
was no doubt bestowed on Philostratus during his
connexion with the court. We have no detailed
knowledge of the latter part of his life, but he
evidently settled at Athens, where he wrote the
Lives of the Sophists. He survived as late as the
reign of Philip the Arab.*. Like other Lemnians he
had the privilege of Athenian citizenship, and he is

1 Letter 63. 2 Ixxy. 165.
3 Dittenberger, Sylloge i. 413.
4 a.p. 244-249; the Emperor Philip was elected by the
army after the murder of Gordian ITI.
xi

INTRODUCTION

variously called in antiquity “Tyrian,’ from his stay
in Tyre, “Lemnian,’ and “Athenian.” That he
himself preferred the last of these epithets may be
gathered from the fact that he calls the younger
Philostratus “the Lemnian,” evidently to avoid con-
fusion with himself.

Philostratus dedicates the Lives to Gordian, and
on this we depend for the approximate date of their
composition. Gordian was consul for the second
time in 229-230, and, since Philostratus suddenly
changes his form of address, first calling him consul
and then proconsul, he seems to have written the
dedication when Gordian was proconsul of Africa,
immediately after his consulship. Gordian at the
age of eighty assumed the purple in 238, and shortly
after committed suicide. The Lives were therefore
ready to publish between the years 230 and 238,
but there is no certain evidence for a more precise
date.

Philostratus in writing the Lives evidently avoided
the conventional style and alphabetical sequence used
by grammarians for biographies ; for he had no desire
to be classed with grammarians. He wrote like a
well-bred sophist who wished to preserve for all
time a picture of the triumphs of his tribe, when
sophists were at the height of their glory. His
Lives, therefore, are not in the strict sense bio-
graphies. They are not continuous or orderly in any
respect, but rather a collection of anecdotes and
personal characteristics. He seldom gives a list of
the works of a sophist, and when he does, it is
_ incomplete, so far as we are able to check it, as we
can for Dio or Aristeides. He was, like all his class,
deeply interested in questions of style and the
xii

INTRODUCTION

various types in vogue, but he must not be supposed
to be writing a handbook, and hence his discussions
of style are capricious and superficial. He had
collected a mass of information as to the personal
appearance, manners and dress, temperament and
fortune of the more successful sophists, and the
great occasions when they triumphantly met some
public test, and he shows us only the splendeurs, not
the miséres of the profession. He has no pity for
the failures, or for those who lost their power to
hold an audience, like Hermogenes, who “ moulted”’
too early, and from a youthful prodigy fell into such
insignificance that his boyish successes were for-
gotten. But to those who attained a ripe old age
and made great fortunes Philostratus applies every
possible superlative. They are the darlings of the
gods, they have the power of Orpheus to charm,
they make the reputation of their native towns, or
of those in which they condescend to dwell. In
fact, he did not observe that he made out nearly
every one of these gifted beings to be the greatest
and most eloquent of them all. Polemo and
Herodes are his favourites, and for them he gives
most details, while for Favorinus he is unusually
consecutive. But no two Lives show the same
method of treatment, a variety that may have been
designed. He succeeded in founding a type of
sophistic biography, and in the fourth century, in
Eunapius, we have a direct imitation of the exasperat-
ing manner and method of Philostratus. To pro-
nounce a moral judgement was alien to this type
of biography. Pbhilostratus does so occasionally and
notably in the Life of Critias, whom he weighs in
the balance. This is, perhaps, because, as a tyrant,

xiii

INTRODUCTION

Critias was often the theme of historical declama-
tions, and Philostratus takes the occasion to use some
of the commonplaces of the accusation and defence.
After his hurried and perfunctory review of the
philosophers who were so eloquent that they were
entitled to a place among the sophists, of whom the
most important are Dio Chrysostom and Favorinus,
he treats of the genuine sophists; first, the older
type from Gorgias to Isocrates ; then, with Aeschines,
he makes the transition to the New Sophistic. Next
comes a gap of four centuries, and he dismisses
this period with the bare mention of three insignifi-
cant names which have no interest for him or for us,
and passes on to Nicetes of Smyrna in the first
century a.D. This break in the continuity of the
Lives is variously explained. Kayser thinks that
there is a lacuna in the mss., and that Philostratus
could not have omitted all mention of Demetrius of
Phaleron, Charisius, Hegesias, who is regarded as
having founded Asianism, not long after the death
of Alexander the Great ; or of F ronto, the “ archaist,”
that is to say Aiticist, the friend and correspondent
of Herodes Atticus, not to speak of others. In
ignoring the sophistic works of Lucian in the second
century, Philostratus observes the sophistic conven-
tion of silence as to one who so excelled and satirized
them all. He was a renegade not to be named. In
accounting for the other omissions, a theory at least
as likely as Kayser’s is that there lay before Philo-
stratus other biographies of these men, and that he
had nothing picturesque to add to them. Hesychius
evidently used some such source, and Philostratus
seems to refer to it when he remarks with complete

vagueness that on this or that question, usually the

X1V

INTRODUCTION

place of birth or the death of a sophist, “some say”
this and “others” that. In the Life of Herodes
he says that he has given some details that were
unknown “to others”; these were probably other
biographers. Thus he arrives at what is his real aim,
to celebrate the apotheosis of the New Sophistic
in the persons of such men as Polemo, Scopelian,
and, above all, Herodes Atticus, with whom he
begins his Second Book.

Without Philostratus we should have a very
incomplete idea of the predominant influence of
Sophistic in the educational, social, and political life
of the Empire in the second and third Christian
centuries. For the only time in history professors
were generally acknowledged as social leaders, went
on important embassies, made large fortunes, had
their marriages arranged and their quarrels settled
by Emperors, held Imperial Secretaryships, were
Food Controllers,! and high priests; and swayed the
fate of whole cities by gaining for them immunities
and grants of money and visits from the Emperor,
by expending their own wealth in restoring Greek
cities that were falling into decay, and not least
by attracting thither crowds of students from the
remotest parts of the Empire. No other type of
intellectual could compete with them in popularity,
no creative artists existed to challenge their prestige
at the courts of phil-Hellenic Emperors, and though
the sophists often show jealousy of the philosophers,
philosophy without eloquence was nowhere. But
besides all this, they kept alive an interest in the

1 Lollianus in the second, and Prohaeresius in the fourth
century, were appointed to the office of crparoreddpxys, for
which Food Controller is the nearest equivalent.

XV

>

INTRODUCTION

Greek classics, the dpyaio. or standard authors; and
a thorough knowledge of the Greek poets, orators,
and historians such as we should hardly find equalled
among professors of Greek to-day was taken for
granted in Syrian, Egyptian, Arab, and Bithynian
humanists, who must be able to illustrate their
lectures with echoes of Homer, Plato, Thucydides, and
Demosthenes. In their declamations historical
allusions drawn from the classics played much the
same part and were as essential as the heroic myths
had been to the Odes of Pindar or Bacchylides. “Not
only were they well read, but their technical training
in rhetoric was severe, and they would have thought
any claim of ours to understand the art of rhetoric, or
to teach it, superficial and amateurish. We do not
even know the rules of the game. Moreover, they
had audiences who did know those rules, and could
appreciate every artistic device. But to be thus
equipped was not enough. A successful sophist
must have the nerve and equipment of a great actor,
since he must act character parts, and the termin-
ology of the actor’s as well as the singer's art is
frequently used for the sophistic profession; he must
have unusual charm of appearance, manner, and
voice, and a ready wit to retort on his rivals. All
his training leads up to that highest achievement of
the sophist, improvisation on some theme which was
an echo of the past, stereotyped, but to be handled
with some pretence to novelty. The theme was
voted by the audience or propounded by some dis-
tinguished visitor, often because it was known to be
in the declaimer’s répertoire. He must have a good
memory, since he must never repeat himself except

by special request, and then he must do so with i

xV1

INTRODUCTION

perfect accuracy, and, if called on, must reverse all
his arguments and take the other side. These
themes were often not only fictitiously but falsely
conceived, as when Demosthenes is represented
pleading for Aeschines in exile, a heart-breaking
waste of ingenuity and learning; or paradoxical,
such as an encomium on the house-fly. Lucian from
his point of view ridiculed the sophists, as Plato had
satirized their intellectual and moral weakness in his
day, but the former could not undermine their
popularity, and the latter might well have despaired
if he could have foreseen the recurring triumphs of
the most sensational and theatrical forms of rhetoric
in the second, third, and fourth Christian centuries.
For now not only the middle-class parent, like
Strepsiades in the Clouds, encourages his son to
enter the sophistic profession; noble families are
proud to claim kinship with a celebrated sophist ;
sophists preside at the Games and religious festivals,
and, when a brilliant sophist dies, cities compete for
the honour of burying him in the finest of their
temples.

The official salaries were a small part of their
earnings. Vespasian founded a chair of rhetoric at
Rome,} and Hadrian (the Emperor) and Antoninus en-
dowed Regius Professorships of rhetoric and philo-
sophy in several provincial cities. At Athens and, la-
ter, Constantinople, there were salaried imperial chairs
for which the normal pay was equivalent to about
£350, and professors enjoyed certain immunities and
exemptions that were later to be reserved for the
clergy. The profession was definitely organized by
Marcus Aurelius, who assigned an official chair to

1 a.p. 67-79.
xvii

INTRODUCTION

rhetoric and another to political oratory, and as a rule
himself made the appointment from a list of candi-
dates. Many municipalities maintained salaried pro-
fessors. But, once appointed, a professor must rely on
his powers of attraction ; there was complete liberty
in education ; anyone who wished could open a school
of rhetoric ; and sometimes a free lance would empty
the lecture theatre of the Regius Professor, as
Libanius did in the fourth century. Nor did the
Christian Emperors before Julian interfere with the
freedom of speech of famous sophists, though these
were usually pagans without disguise who ignored
Christianity. In order to reserve for pagan sophists
the teaching of the classics Julian tampered with
this freedom and, as is described in the Lives of
Eunapius, extended the powers of the crown over
such appointments.

Political oratory, which was a relatively severe
type and must avoid emotional effects and poetical
allusions, was reduced to school exercises and the
arguing of historical or pseudo-historical themes, and
was not so fashionable or so sought after by sophists
as the chair of pure rhetoric. Though officially dis-
tinct in the second century, the “ political” chair was
gradually absorbed by its more brilliant rival, and in
the third and fourth centuries no talented sophist
would have been content to be merely a professor of ~
political oratory, a woAutixds. The study of law and
forensic oratory was on a still lower plane and is
referred to with some contempt by Philostratus.
The writing of history was an inferior branch of
literature. In short every form of literary composi-
tion was subservient to rhetoric, and the sophists
whom Plato perhaps hoped to discountenance with a
xviii

INTRODUCTION

definition were now the representatives of Hellenic
culture. ‘“ Hellene” had become a technical term
for a student of rhetoric in the schools.

Philostratus had no foreboding that this supremacy
was doomed. For him, as for Herodes, Sophistic
was a national movement. The sophist was to revive
the antique purer form of religion and to encourage
the cults of the heroes and Homeric gods. This
was their theoretical aim, but in fact they followed
after newer cults—Aristeides for instance is devoted
to the cult of Asclepius whose priest he was, and
there were probably few like Herodes Atticus, that
ideal sophist, who was an apostle of a more genuinely
Hellenic culture and religion. By the time of
Eunapius the futility of Philostratus’ dream of a
revival of Greek religion and culture is apparent,
Sophistic is giving way to the study of Roman law at
such famous schools as that of Berytus, and the best
a sophist can hope for is, like the sober Libanius, to
make a living from his pupils and not to become
obnoxious to the all-powerful prefects and pro-
consuls of the Christian Emperors who now bestow
their favours on bishops.

There are two rival tendencies in the oratory of
the second and third centuries, Asianism and
Atticism. The Asianic style is flowery, bombastic,
full of startling metaphors, too metrical, too de-
pendent on the tricks of rhetoric, too emotional. In
short, the Asianic declaimer aims at but never
achieves the grand style. The Atticist usually
imitates some classical author, aims at simplicity o
style, and is a purist, carefully avoiding any allusion
or word that does not occur in a writer of the classical
period. In Aristeides, we have the works of an

xix

INTRODUCTION

Atticist, and we know that he had not the knack of
“improvisation ”” and was unpopular as a teacher.
He was thought to be arid, that is, not enough of an
Asianist to please an audience that was ready to go
into ecstasies over a display of “bombast and im-
portunate epigram.” Philostratus never uses the
word Asianism, but he criticizes the “Ionian” and
“Ephesian”’ type of rhetoric, and it was this type
which then represented the “theatrical shameless-
ness” that in the first century Dionysius of Hali-
carnassus deplored.

Philostratus was one of those who desired to
achieve simplicity of style, ddéAeca, but when a
sophist attempts this the result is always a spurious
naiveté such as is seen at its worst in the Imagines,
the work of his kinsman. Above all the classical
writers he admires for his style Critias, who was
the ideal of Herodes Atticus also, and the fluent
eloquence of Aeschines. He was an Atticist, but not
of the stricter type, for he held that it was tasteless
and barbarous to overdo one’s Atticism. He writes
the reminiscence Greek of the cultured sophist,
full of echoes of the poets, Herodotus, Plato, and
Xenophon. His sentences are short and co-ordinated,
his allusions are often so brief that he is obscure, and
in general he displays the carelessness of the gentle-
manly sophist, condescending to write narrative. If
we may judge from his scornful dismissal of Varus as
one who abused rhythmical effects in declamation, he
himself avoided such excess in his sophistic exercises,
eA €rat, which are no longer extant. He wasa devoted
admirer of Gorgias, and in one passage! at least he

1 Life of Hadrian, p. 589, where he carefully distinguishes
between dwpead and Sapa.
xx

INTRODUCTION

imitates the careful distinction of synonyms that was
characteristic of Prodicus. In fact he regarded the
Atticizing sophists of his day as the true descendants
of the Platonic sophists, and scolds Plutarch! for
having attacked, in a work that has perished, the
stylistic mannerisms of Gorgias. Like all his Greek
contemporaries he lacked a sense of proportion, so
that his literary criticisms are for the most part
worthless, and the quotations that he asks us to
admire are puerile. He longed for a revival of the
glories of Hellenism, but it was to be a literary, not
a political revival, and he shows no bitterness at
the political insignificance of Greece. The Hellenes
must impress their Roman masters with a sense of
the inferiority of Roman culture and he will then
have nothing to complain of. In the opinion of the
public, improvisation was the highest achievement of
Sophistic, and so thought Philostratus. He believed
that the scorn of Aristeides for this fashionable form
of display, érideEis, masked chagrin at his failure,
and dismisses with contempt? the later career of
Hermogenes the technical writer ; whereas Norden ?
praises Hermogenes for giving up declamation and
devoting himself to more sober and scientific studies.
Philostratus has preserved the renown of a number
of these improvisators who, but for him, would have
perished as completely as have the actors and
dancers of those centuries. More than half the
sophists described by him are ignored even by Suidas.
Yet they were names to conjure with in the schools
of rhetoric all through the Roman world, until the
Christian Fathers and the rhetoric of the pulpit took

1 Letter 63. 2 See p. 577 for Hermogenes.
3 Antike Kunst-Prosa i. 382.
xxi

INTRODUCTION

the place of the declaimers. Christianity was fatal
to Sophistic, which seems to wither, like a Garden
of Adonis, never deeply rooted in the lives of the
common people. But sophists for centuries had
educated Christians and pagans alike, and it was from
their hands, unintelligent and sterile as they often
were in their devotion to Hellenic culture, that the
Church received, though without acknowledgement,
the learning of which she boasted, and which she in
her turn preserved for us.

The following notices of the sophists of whom we
know more than is to be found in Philostratus are
intended to supplement him with dates and facts
that he ignored, or to correct his errors. They are
in the order of the Lives.

Eupoxus of Cnidus (408-352 B.c.), famous for his
researches in geometry, astronomy, and physics, was
for a short time a pupil of Plato. He went to
Magna Graecia to study with Archytas the Pyth-
agorean, and to Egypt in the reign of Nectanebus.
Strabo! describes his observatories at Heliopolis and
Cnidus. He opened a school at Cyzicus and made
laws for Cnidus.2_ Plutarch ® praises the elegance of
his style. :

Leon of Byzantium was a rhetorician and historian
about whom we have confused and contradictory
accounts in Suidas and Hesychius, especially as to
the precise part that he played when Philip of
Macedon tried to take Byzantium in 340 B.c. The
story is partly told by Plutarch, Phocion 14, where

1 xvii. 806. 2 Diogenes Laertius viii. 88,
§ Marcellus 4,

xxii

INTRODUCTION

Leon probably played the part there assigned to one
Cleon.

Dias may be, as Natorp suggests, a mistake for
Delios. Others read Bias. Delios of Ephesus is
mentioned by Plutarch as a contemporary of Alex-
ander the Great. In any case we know nothing
more of this philosopher than is related here.

Carneaves (213-129 B.c.) is reckoned as an
Athenian, though he was born at Cyrene. He
founded the New Academy at Athens, and in 155
was sent to Rome on an embassy for the Athenians.
He is so celebrated as a philosopher that Philostratus,
whose interest is in the genuine sophists, can dismiss
him in a sentence, but no doubt Cato, who dis-
approved of his influence at Rome, would have
called him a sophist.

Puitostratus the Egyptian was not connected with
the Lemnian family. But for the facts of his life
something may be added to the scant notice by
his biographer. In his Life of Antony 80 Plutarch
relates that after the defeat of Antony by Octavian,
the latter pardoned the members of Cleopatra’s circle,
among them Areius! the Stoic, who was then in
Alexandria. “ Areius craved pardon for himself and
many others, and especially for Philostratus the most
eloquent man of all the sophists and of orators ot
his time for present and sudden speech; howbeit
he falsely named himself an Academic philosopher.
Therefore Caesar, who hated his nature and con-
ditions, would not hear his suit. Thereupon Philo-
stratus let his grey beard grow long, and followed
Areius step by step in a long mourning gown, still
buzzing in his ears this Greek verse :

1 See Julian, The Caesars 326 8; Cassius Dio lvi. 43.

xxiii

INTRODUCTION

A wise man if that he be wise indeed
May by a wise man have the better speed.

Caesar understanding this, not for the desire he had
to deliver Philostratus of his fear, as to rid Areius ot
malice and envy that might have fallen out against
him, pardoned him.” We have also an epigram
by Crinagoras of Mytilene, a contemporary, a lament
over the downfall of this favourite of princes :—
“O Philostratus, unhappy for all thy wealth, where
are those sceptres and constant intercourse with
princes? . . . Foreigners have shared among them
the fruit of thy toils, and thy corpse shall lie in
sandy Ostrakine.” 1

Dio Curysostom, the “golden-mouthed,’ was
born in Bithynia about a.p. 40. Exiled for fourteen
years by his fear of Domitian, he acquired the
peculiar knowledge of the coast towns of the Black
Sea and of the savage Getae that is shown in his
writings. We have eighty of his speeches, or rather
essays; they are partly moral lectures or sermons
delivered both during and after his exile, which
ended in 96 with the accession of his friend Nerva.
He denounces the “ god-forsaken’”’ sophists, but for
part at least of his life he was a professed sophist,
and many of his essays are purely sophistic. Dio
labelled himself a philosopher, and he was one of
Plutarch’s type, borrowing the best from all the
schools. He wrote the “plain” style and Xenophon
and Plato were his favourite models. Next to Lucian
he is the most successful and the most agreeable to

Palatine Anthology vii. 645. The ‘foreigners” are
Romans, and Ostrakine is a desert village between Egypt
and Palestine.

XXiV

INTRODUCTION

read of all the Atticizing writers with sophistic
tendencies.

Favorinus (a4.p. 80-150) was a Gaul who came to
Rome to study Greek and Latin letters in the second
Christian century ; he spent much of his professional
life in Asia Minor. He became the intimate friend
of Plutarch, Fronto, and other distinguished men,
and had a powerful patron in the Emperor Hadrian.
He wrote Greek treatises on history, philosophy, and
geography. A statue of him was set up in the public
library of Corinth to encourage the youth of Corinth
to imitate his eloquence. He was regarded as a sort
of encyclopaedia, and his learning is praised by
Cassius Dio, Galen, and Aulus Gellius. He belonged
to the Academic school of philosophy, but composed
numerous sophistic speeches including paradoxical
panegyrics, eg. an Encomium of Quartan Fever.
Lucian! speaks of him disparagingly as “a certain
eunuch of the school of the Academy who came
from Gaul and became famous in Greece a little
before my time.” He was an Asianist in his use of
broken and excessive rhythms. We can judge of
his style from his Corinthian Oration, which survives
among the Orations of Dio Chrysostom. It is the
longest extant piece of Asianic prose of the early
second century.2. The Universal History of Favorinus
was probably the chief source used by Athenaeus for
his Deipnosophists, and was freely borrowed from by
Diogenes Laertius.

Goreras of Leontini in Sicily came to Athens in
427 3.c., at the age of about fifty-five, on an embassy
from Leontini, and that date marks a turning-point

1 Hunuch 7; ef. Demonax 12.
2 Norden, Kunst-Prosa, p. 422.
XXV

INTRODUCTION

in the history of prose-writing. The love of
parallelism and antithesis was innate in the Greeks,
and the so-called “Gorgianic’”’ figures, antithesis,
similar endings (homoioteleuta), and symmetrical,
carefully balanced clauses were in use long before
the time of Gorgias. They are to be found in
Heracleitus and Empedocles, and in the plays of
Euripides that appeared before 427. But by his
exaggerated use of these figures and his deliberate
adoption for prose of effects that had been held to
be the property of poetry, Gorgias set a fashion that
was never quite discarded in Greek prose, though it
was often condemned as frigid and precious. He is
the founder of epideictic oratory, and his influence
lasted to the end. But the surer taste of Athenian
prose writers rejected the worst of his exaggerations,
and later, when Aristotle or Cicero or Longinus points
out the dangers of making one’s prose “ metrical” by
abuse of rhythms, or condemns short and jerky clauses,
minuta et versiculorum similia (Cicero, Orator 39), they
cite the mannerisms of Gorgias. A fragment of his
Funeral Oration survives, and, though scholars are not
agreed as to the genuineness of the Helen and the
Palamedes which have come down under his name,
these are useful as showing the characteristic features
of his style. We have the inscription that was com-
posed for the statue of Gorgias dedicated at Olympia
by his grand-nephew Eumolpus; in it he defends
Gorgias from the charge of ostentation in having
in his lifetime dedicated a gold statue of himself. at
Delphi.

Proracoras of Abdera in Thrace was born about
480 B.c, and came to Athens about 450. His agnostic
utterances about the gods led to his prosecution for
xxvi

INTRODUCTION

impiety by the Athenians who would not tolerate a
professed sceptic. He may be called the founder
of grammar, since he is said to have been the first
to distinguish the three genders by name, and he
divided the form of the verb into categories which
were the foundation of our moods. In speech he
was a purist. His philosophy was Heracleitean, and
to him is ascribed the famous phrase “ Man is the
measure of all things.” His aim was to train states-
men in civic virtue, by which he meant an expert
knowledge how to get the better of an opponent in
any sort of debate. We have no writings that are
certainly his, but can judge of his style by Plato’s
imitation in the Protagoras. A treatise on medicine
called On the Art, which has come down to us among
the works of Hippocrates, has been assigned by
some to Protagoras. For his Life Philostratus used
Diogenes Laertius.

Hiepras of Elis was the most many-sided of the
early sophists, the polymath or encyclopaedist. He
professed to have made all that he wore, taught
astronomy and geography, and was a_ politician
rather than a professed teacher of rhetoric. In the
two Platonic dialogues that bear his name he
appears as a vain and theatrical improvisator. In
the Protagoras his preference for teaching scientific
subjects is ridiculed, in passing, by Protagoras.
Philostratus derives his account of Hippias from
Plato, Hippias Maior 282-286, where Socrates draws
out Hippias and encourages him to boast of his
versatility and success in making money.

Propicus of Ceos was a slightly younger con-
temporary of Protagoras. He was famous for his
study of synonyms and their precise use, and may

xxvii

INTRODUCTION

be regarded as the father of the art of using the
inevitable word, le mot juste. Plato speaks of him
with a mixture of scorn and respect, but perhaps
Prodicus showed him the way to his own nice dis-
tinction ofterms. ‘‘ Cleverer than Prodicus ” became
a proverbial phrase.

Potus of Sicily, “colt by name and colt by
nature,” is the respondent to Socrates in the second
part of Plato’s Gorgias, and on that dialogue and the
Phaedrus we rely mainly for our knowledge of this
young and ardent disciple of Gorgias. He had
composed an Art of Rhetoric which Socrates had just
read, and he provokes Socrates to attack rhetoric as
the counterfeit of an art, like cookery. In the
Phaedrus 267 B, he is ridiculed as a Euphuist who
had invented a number of technical rhetorical terms
and cared chiefly for fine writing; but he is far
inferior, we are told, to his teacher Gorgias, and
exaggerates his faults.

Turasymacuus of Chalcedon is said to have been
the first to develop periodic prose, and hence he
may be said to have founded rhythmic prose. In
the Phaedrus 267 c, p Plato parodies his excessive
use of rhythm and poetical words. In the First
Book of the Republic Plato makes him play the part
of a violent and sophistic interlocutor whom Socrates
easily disconcerts with his dialectic. He wrote
handbooks of rhetoric, and according to the Phaedrus
he was a master of the art of composing pathetic
commonplaces (rézo0x), miserationes, “ piteous whin-
ings,” as Plato calls them. Like Polus, his name,
“ hot-headed fighter,” indicates the temperament of
the man.

AntipHon of the Attic deme Rhamnus was born
XXVili

INTRODUCTION

soon after 480 B.c., and was a celebrated teacher of
rhetoric at Athens. He was deeply influenced by
Sicilian rhetoric. Thucydides says that no man of
his time was superior to Antiphon in conceiving and
expressing an argument and in training a man to
speak in the courts or the assembly. He was an
extreme oligarch, and was deeply implicated in the
plot that placed the Four Hundred in power in 411.
When they fell he was condemned to death and
drank hemlock, his fortune was confiscated, and his
house pulled down. We have his Tetralogies, fifteen
speeches all dealing with murder cases; twelve of
these are in groups of four, hence the name, and
give two speeches each for the plaintiff and the
defendant in fictitious cases. He uses the common-
places of the sophists, but his style is severe and
archaic. The only other authority for the generally
discredited statement of Philostratus that he increased
the Athenian navy is pseudo-Plutarch, Lives of the
Ten Orators. Recently there have been found in
Egypt four fragments of his Apology, that defence
which Thucydides! called “the most beautiful
apologetic discourse ever given.’’ Antiphon tries
to prove that his motives in bringing the oligarchs
into power were unselfish, He reminds the judges
of his family, whom he did not want to abandon,
and without whom he could easily have made his
escape. I assume that Antiphon was both orator
and sophist, though some maintain that throughout
the Life Philostratus has confused two separate
Antiphons.

Critias, “the handsome,” son of Callaeschrus, is
remembered chiefly. for his political career as a
1 viii, 68

xxix

INTRODUCTION

leader of the oligarchy, a pro-Spartan, and one of
the Thirty Tyrants. He was exiled from Athens in
407 B.c., and returned in 405. It was Xenophon
who said! that he degenerated during his stay in
Thessaly. He was killed fighting against Thrasy-
bulus and the democrats a year later. Critias was a
pupil of Socrates and also of the sophists. He wrote
tragedies, elegies, and prose works, of which not
enough has survived for any sure estimate to be
made of his talent. He was greatly admired by the
later sophists, especially by Herodes Atticus.
IsocraTes (436-338) was trained by the sophists,
by Prodicus certainly, and perhaps Protagoras, for a
public career, but a weak voice and an incurable
diffidence barred him from this, and after studying
in Thessaly with Gorgias he became a professional
rhetorician at Athens, where he opened his school
about 393. In that school, which Cicero calls an
“ oratorical laboratory,” were trained the most dis-
tinguished men of the fourth century at Athens.
It was his fixed idea that the Greeks must forget
their quarrels and unite against Persia, and towards
the end of his life he believed that Philip of Macedon
might reconcile the Greek states and lead them to
this great enterprise. The tradition that, when
Philip triumphed over Greece at Chaeronea, Isocrates,
disillusioned, refused to survive, has been made
popular by Milton’s sonnet, To the Lady Margaret Ley.
Isocrates did in fact die in 338, but he was ninety-
eight, and it is not certain that he would have
despaired at the success of Philip. He was a master
of epideictic prose, and brought the period to per-
fection in long and lucid sentences. Since Cicero’s
1 Memorabilia i. 3. 24.
XXX

INTRODUCTION

style is based on Isocrates, the latter may be said to
have influenced, through Cicero, the prose of modern
_ Europe.

AESCHINES was born in 389 B.c. of an obscure
family, and after being an actor and then a minor
clerk, raised himself to the position of leading
politician, ambassador, and rival of Demosthenes,
He supported Philip of Macedon, and in 343 defended
himself successfully in his speech On the False Em-
bassy, from an attack by Demosthenes, whom he
attacked in turn without success in the speech
Against Ctesiphon in 330; to this Demosthenes
retorted with his speech On the Crown. After this
failure, Aeschines withdrew to Rhodes, where he
spent the rest of his life in teaching, and it is
because he taught rhetoric that Philostratus includes
him here and calls him a sophist.

Nicetes flourished in the latter half of the first
Christian century under the Emperors Vespasian,
Domitian, and Nerva. After the Life of Aeschines
Philostratus skips four centuries and passes to a very
different type of orator. He is the first important
representative of Asianic oratory in the Lives,
Philostratus calls this the Ionian type, and it was
especially associated with the coast towns of Asia
Minor, and above all Smyrna and Ephesus. Nicetes
is mentioned in passing by Tacitus,! as having
travelled far from the style of Aeschines and
Demosthenes; Pliny the Younger says? that he
heard him lecture. Nothing of his is extant. There
was another sophist of the same name whom Seneca
‘quotes, but he lived earlier and flourished under
Tiberius.

1 Dialogus 15. 3 Epistles vi. 6.

B XXxi

INTRODUCTION

Isazus will always be remembered, but he does
not owe his immortality to Philostratus, but rather
to the fact that Pliny! praised his eloquence in a
letter to Trajan, and Juvenal,? in his scathing
description of the hungry Greekling at Rome, said
that not even Isaeus could pour forth such a torrent
of words. He came to Rome about a.p. 97 and
made a great sensation there.

Scopetian of Clazomenae lived under Domitian,
Nerva, and Trajan. His eloquence was of the
Asianic type, as was natural in a pupil of Nicetes.
In the letter addressed to him by Apollonius of
Tyana,2 Scopelian is apparently warned not to
imitate even the best, but to develop a style of his
own; this was shockingly heterodox advice. For
Philostratus, his popularity with the crowd was the
measure of his ability.

Dionysius of Miletus is mentioned in passing by
Cassius Dio lxix. 789, who says that he offended the
Emperor Hadrian. Nothing of his survives, for he
almost certainly did not write the treatise On the
Sublime which has been attributed to him, as to other
writers of the same name, though on the very slightest
grounds. He was inclined to Asianism, if we may
trust the anecdote of his rebuke by Isaeus; see

. 513.
: Lotuanus of Ephesus, who lived under Hadrian
and Antoninus, is ridiculed by Lucian, Epigram
26, for his volubility, and his diction is often
criticized by Phrynichus. He wrote handbooks on
rhetoric which have perished. From the quota-
tions of Philostratus it is evident that he was an
Asianist. He made the New Sophistic popular in

1 Bpistles ii. 3. 2 Satire iii, 24. 8 Letter 19.
Xxxil

INTRODUCTION

Athens. He was curator annonae, an office which
in Greek is represented by orparoreddpyns or
otpatnyos ért tov drAwv; the title had lost its
military significance! We have the inscription?
composed for the statue of Lollianus in the agora
at Athens; it celebrates his ability in the lawcourts
and as a declaimer, but in a brief phrase, while the
rest of the inscription aims at securing the immortal
renown of the “ well-born pupils”’ who dedicated the
statue.

Potemo of Laodicea was born about a.p. 85 and
lived under Trajan, Hadrian, and Antoninus. ‘There
have survived two of his declamations in which two
fathers of Marathon heroes dispute the honour of
pronouncing the funeral oration on those who fell at
Marathon. We can judge from them of the Asianic
manner of the time, with its exaggerated tropes,
tasteless similes, short and antithetic clauses, and,
in general, its obvious straining after effect and
lack of coherent development of ideas. Polemo
makes an attempt at Attic diction, but is full of
solecisms and late constructions. These composi-
tions seem to us to lack charm and force, but his
improvisations may have been very different. Even
as late as the fourth century he was admired and
imitated, e.g. by Gregory Nazianzen.

Heropes Atticus, the most celebrated sophist of
the second century, was born about a.p. 100 at
Marathon, and died about 179; he was consul in
143. With him begins an important development of
Sophistic, for he and his followers at least strove to

1 See for this office the Lives of Eunapius, especially the

Life of Prohaeresius.
2 Kaibel, Zpigrammata Graeca 877.
xxxili

INTRODUCTION

be thorough Atticists and were diligent students of
the writers of the classical period. They set up a
standard of education that makes them respectable,
and we may say of them, as of some of the sophists
of the fourth Christian century, that never has there
been shown a more ardent appreciation of the glorious
past of Greece, never a more devoted study of the
classical authors, to whatever sterile ends. But it is
evident that Herodes, who threw all his great in-
fluence on the side of a less theatrical and more
scholarly rhetoric than Scopelian’s, failed to win any
such popularity as his. For the main facts of his life
we rely on Philostratus. Of all his many-sided
literary activities only one declamation remains, in
which a young Theban oligarch urges his fellow-
citizens to make war on Archelaus of Macedonia.
But its authenticity is disputed, and it shows us only
one side of his rhetoric. Its rather frigid correctness
is certainly not typical of the New Sophistic, nor
has it the pathos for which he was famed. There
are many admiring references to Herodes in Lucian,
Aulus Gellius, and Plutarch. In the Lives that follow
his it will be seen how deeply he influenced his
numerous pupils, and, through them, the trend of
the New Sophistic.! The notice of Herodes in
Suidas is independent of Philostratus. If we accept
the theory of Rudolph, Athenaeus in his Deipno-
sophists (Banquet of the Learned), has given us a
characterization of Herodes as the host, disguised
under the name Larensius.
There are extant two long Greek inscriptions?

1 See Schmid, Aéticismus 201.
2 Kaibel, Epigrammata Graeca 1046, gives a useful com-
mentary on the dates in the life of Herodes.

XXXIV

INTRODUCTION

found at Rome, composed for Regilla, the wife of
Herodes, one for her heroum or shrine on the Appian
Way, the other for her statue in the temple of
Minerva and Nemesis. Her brother Braduas was
consul in 160. The inscription for the Appian Way
_must have been composed before 171, the date of

the encounter at Sirmium of Herodes and Marcus
Aurelius related by Philostratus, since in it Elpinice
his daughter is named as still alive; it was partly
grief for her death that made Herodes indifferent to
his fate at Sirmium.

Aristocies, the pupil of Herodes, wrote philo-
sophical treatises and rhetorical handbooks which
have all perished. He was evidently a thorough
Atticist. His conversion from philosophy to sophistic
and his personal habits are described by Synesius,
Dio 35 vp. Synesius says that, whereas Dio was con-
verted from sophistic to philosophy, Aristocles in his
old age became a dissipated sophist and competed with
his declamations in the theatres of Italy and Asia.

Auexanper the Cilician probably derived his love
of philosophy from his teacher Favorinus, but his
nickname “Clay Plato”’ implies that his pretensions
were not taken seriously. However sound may have
been the studies of these more scholarly sophists of
the type of Herodes, they evidently resorted to the
trivial devices and excessive rhythms that the crowd
had been taught by the Asianists to expect from a
declaimer. If Alexander really declaimed more
soberly than Scopelian, as Herodes said, the quota-
tions from him in Philostratus do not show any real
difference of style. Alexander was, however, some-
thing more than a mere expert in the etiquette of
Sophistic.

XXXV

INTRODUCTION

Hermocenss of Tarsus is the most famous technical
writer on rhetoric in the second century, though one
would not infer this from Philostratus. His career
as a declaimer was brief, but it is improbable that, as
Suidas says, his mind became deranged at twenty-
four. He was a youthful prodigy, a boy orator, who
turned to the composition of treatises when his knack
of declamation forsook him in early manhood. We
have his Preparatory Exercises, Ipoyuvpvdcpara, his
treatise, On the Constitution of Cases, Iepi trav ordcewr,
On Invention, Ilepi ebpécews, and, best known of all, On
the Types of Style, Uepi iseGv. For him Demosthenes
is the perfect orator who displays all the seventeen
qualities of good oratory, such as clearness, beauty,
the grand manner, and the rest. Hermogenes defines
and classifies them, together with the formal elements
of a speech. His categories are quoted by all the
technical rhetoricians who succeed him. All his
work was intended to lead to the scientific imitation
of the classical writers, though he admired also a few
later authors, especially the Atticist Aristeides, the
strictest of the archaists. Philostratus, who can
admire only the declaimer, says nothing of his success
as a technical writer.

Ag.ius ARIsTEIDES, surnamed Theodorus, was born
in Mysia, in 117. _ According to Suidas, he studied
under Polemo, but no doubt he owed more to the
teaching of Herodes. He is the chief representative
of the religious and literary activity of the sophists
and their revival of Atticism in the second century,
and we must judge of that revival mainly from his
works which are in great part extant. We have
fifty-five Orations of various kinds, and two treatises
on rhetoric in which he shows himself inferior in

XXXV1

INTRODUCTION

method and thoroughness to Hermogenes. He was
proverbially unpopular as a teacher of rhetoric, and
though the epigram on the seven pupils of Aristeides,
four walls and three benches, which is quoted in the
anonymous argument to his Panathenaic Oration, is
there said to have been composed for a later rhetori-
cian of the same name, it somehow clung to his
memory, and a denial was felt to be necessary. His
six Sacred Discourses, in which he discusses the treat-
ment by Asclepius of a long illness of thirteen years
with which he was afflicted, are one of the curiosities
of literature. They mark the close association of
Sophistic and religion in the second century, and
it is to be observed that Polemo, Antiochus, and
Hermocrates also frequented the temple of Asclepius.
The sophists constantly opposed the irreligion of the
contemporary philosophers, but it is hard to believe
that an educated man of that time could seriously
describe his interviews with Asclepius and the god’s
fulsome praises of his oratory. It is less surprising
when Eunapius, in the fourth century, reports,
apparently in good faith, the conversations of his
contemporaries with Asclepius at Pergamon, for
superstition, fanned by the theurgists, had by that
time made great headway.

For the later sophists described by Eunapius,
Aristeides ranks with Demosthenes as a model of
Greek prose, and he was even more diligently read ;
it was the highest praise to say that one of them
resembled “the divine Aristeides.” For them he was
the ideal sophist, and he did indeed defend Sophistic
with all his energy against the philosophers, whom
he despised. He even carried on a polemic against
Plato, and made a formal defence of Gorgias whom

XXxvii

INTRODUCTION

Plato had attacked in the Gorgias. In spite of his
lack of success as a declaimer, he was an epideictic
orator. He rebuked his fellow sophists for their
theatrical methods, and his Oration Against the Dan-
cing Sophists is the bitterest invective against Asianic
emotional eloquence that we possess. But he was no
less emotional than they, when there was a chance
for pathos. When Smyrna was destroyed by an
earthquake in 178 he wrote a Monody on Smyrna
which has all the faults of Asianism. There is little
real feeling in this speech over which Marcus
Aurelius shed conventional tears. _ Yet he was in the
main an Atticist, who dreamed of reproducing the
many-sided eloquence of Demosthenes and pursued
this ideal at the cost of popularity with the crowd.
He had his reward in being for centuries rated higher
than Demosthenes by the critics and writers on
rhetoric. Libanius, in the fourth century, was his
devout imitator, though he himself practised a more
flexible style of oratory. Aristeides died in the reign
of Commodus, about 4.p. 187.

Haprian, the Phoenician pupil of Herodes, is hardly
known except through Philostratus. He can scarcely
have been as old as eighty when he died, for, as
Commodus himself died in 190, that is the latest year
in which he can have sent an appointment to the
dying Hadrian, as Philostratus relates. Now Herodes
had died about 180 at the age of seventy, and Philo-
stratus makes it clear that Hadrian was a much
younger man. This is of small importance in itself,
but it illustrates the carelessness of Philostratus as
a chronicler.

Jutius Potiux of Naucratis came to Rome in the
reign of Antoninus or Marcus Aurelius, and taught

| XXxviii

INTRODUCTION

rhetoric to the young Commodus to whom he
dedicated his Onomasticon. His speeches, which even
Philostratus found it impossible to praise, are lost,
but we have the Onomasticon, a valuable thesaurus
of Greek words and synonyms, and especially of
technical terms of rhetoric. It was designed as a
guide to rhetoric for Commodus, but Pollux was to
be more useful than he knew. He is_ bitterly
satirized by Lucian in his Rhetorician’s Guide, where
he is made to describe with the most shameless
effrontery the ease with which a declaimer may gull
his audience and win a reputation. How far this
satire was justified we cannot tell, but we may
assume that Pollux had made pretensions to shine as
a declaimer, and Lucian, always hostile to that type,
chose to satirize one who illustrated the weaknesses
rather than the brilliance of that profession. Never-
theless the passage quoted from a declamation ot
Pollux by Philostratus is not inferior to other such
extracts in the Lives.

Pausantas the sophist is assumed by some scholars
to be the famous archaeologist and traveller. But
the latter was not a native of Lycia, and though he
speaks of Herodes, he nowhere says that he had
studied with him. Nor does Suidas in his list of the
sophist’s works mention the famous Description of
Greece. The Pausanias of Philostratus is perhaps the
author of the Attic Lexicon praised by Photius. We
have some fragments of this work.

AnTIPaTER the Syrian was one of the teachers of
Philostratus. At the court of Septimius Severus he
had great influence, perhaps due in part to his Syrian
birth, for the compatriots of the Empress Julia were
under her special patronage. At Athens he had

BQ XXxix

INTRODUCTION

been the pupil of Hadrian, Pollux, and a certain
Zeno, a writer on rhetoric whom Philostratus does
not include in the Lives. He educated the Emperor’s
sons, Caracalla and Geta, received the consulship, and
was for a short time Governor of Bithynia. Galen,
the court physician, praises Severus for the favour
shown to Antipater. He starved himself to death
after Caracalla’s favour was withdrawn. This was
about 212. We may therefore place his birth about
144, Philostratus studied with him before he
became an official. Antipater’s marriage with the
plain daughter of Hermocrates took place when the
court was in the East, but whether Philostratus in
his account of this event means the first or the second
Eastern expedition of Severus he does not say, so
that we cannot precisely date Antipater’s appoint-
ment as Imperial Secretary ; it occurred about 194
or 197; Kayser prefers the later date. We learn
from Suidas that Antipater was attacked by Philo-
stratus the First in an essay, On the Name, or On the
Noun. This statement is useful as fixing the date of
the father of our Philostratus. The Antipater of the
Lives must not be confused with an earlier sophist of
the same name mentioned by Dio Chrysostom,

Craupius Arian, the “honey-tongued,” as Suidas
tells us he was called, is the most important of the
learned sophists of the third century. He was born
at Praeneste towards the close of the second century,
and was a Hellenized Roman who, like Marcus
Aurelius, preferred to write Greek. He was an
industrious collector of curious facts and strange
tales, but, in spite of the statement of Philostratus as
to the purity of his dialect, he hardly deserves to
rank as a writer of Greek prose. Though he claims
xl

INTRODUCTION

to write for “educated ears,’ his language is a
strange mixture of Homeric, tragic, and Ionic Greek,
with the “common” dialect as a basis. He is
erudite in order to interest his readers and with no
purpose of preserving a literary tradition; and in his
extant works he observes none of the rules of
rhetorical composition as they were handed down by
the sophists. He aims at simplicity, dféAea, but is
intolerably artificial. We have his treatise in seven-
teen books, On Animals, a curious medley of facts
and anecdotes designed to prove that animals display
the virtues and vices of human beings; and the less
well preserved Varied History, a collection of
anecdotes about famous persons set down without
any attempt at orderly sequence or connexion.
Two religious treatises survive in fragments. In
choosing to be a mere writer rather than an epideictic
orator he really forfeited the high privilege of being
called a sophist.

xli

BIBLIOGRAPHY
Manuscripts.

Ture are a number of mss. of the Lives, of which the
following are the most important : Vaticanus 99, eleventh
century; Vaticanus 64, fourteenth century; Vaticanus
140, fifteenth or sixteenth century (contains also the Lives
of Eunapius) ; Laurentianus 59, twelfthcentury ; Marcianus,
391, fifteenth century. Cobet’s emendations are in
Mnemosyne, 1878, Jahn’s notes and emendations in his
Symbolae ad Philostrati librum de vitis sophistarum, Berne,
1837.
Editions.

Aldine, 1502. Juntine, 1517, 1535. Morell, 1608.
Olearius, Leipzig, 1709. Westermann, Didot, Paris, 1822,
reprinted 1849 and 1878 (with a Latin version, often
incorrect). Heyne and Jacobs, 1797. Kayser, Heidel-
berg, 1838, with notes. Kayser, Zirich, 1842-1846,
1853. Kayser, Teubner, Leipzig, 1871.1 Bendorf, Leipzig,
1893.

Potemo: Hinck, Leipzig, 1873. Hsropres Arricus: In
Oratores Attici, Paris, 1868. Hass, De H. A. oratione rept
monrelas, Kiel, 1880. Anristerpes: Dindorf, Leipzig, 1829.
Keil, Berlin, 1897.

Literature.

Fertig, De Philostrati sophistis, Bamberg, 1894.

Schmid, Atticismus, vol. iv. Stuttgart, 1896, on the style
of Philostratus; vol. i. on the style of Aristeides, 1887.

1 The text of the present edition is that of Kayser,
revised. The paging is that of Olearius.

xlii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Baumgart, Aelius Aristeides, Leipzig, 1874. Jiittner, De
Polemone, Breslau, 1898. Rohde, Der griechische Roman,
Leipzig. 1876, 1900. Norden, Antike Kunst-Prosa,
Leipzig, 1898. Leo, Griechisch - rémische Biographie,
Leipzig, 1901. Bruns, Die atticistischen Bestrebungen,
Kiel, 1896. Volkmann, Die Rhetorik der Griechen und
Rémer, 2nd edition, Leipzig, 1885. Kohl, De scholastica-
rum declamationum argumentis ex historia petitis, Pader-
born, 1915. Rohde in Rheinisches Museum, xli. Kaibel
in Hermes, xx. Radermacher in Rheinisches Museum, lii.,
liv. (the last three articles are discussions of the historical
development of the New Sophistic), Minscher, “ Die
Philostrate” in Philologus, Supplement 10, 1907 (this is
the best discussion of the identity and the ascription of
the works of the Philostrati), Wilamowitz in Hermes xxxv.
(on Atticism and Asianism), Stock, De prolaliarum usu
rhetorico, Kénigsberg, 1911. Burgess, Epideictic Litera-
ture, Chicago, 1902. Philologische Abhandlungen, Breslau,
1901, Quaestiones rhetoricae (articles on the lives an.
works of second and fourth century rhetoricians). A. Bou-
langer, Aelius Aristide et la sophistique dans la province
d Asie au II* siécle de notre ére, Paris, 1923. P. Graindor,
Un milliardaire antique: Hérode Atticus et sa famille,
Cairo, 1930. E. Groag, ‘‘ Cn. Claudius Severus und der So-
phist Hadrian,” in Wiener Studien, 24 (1902), pp. 261 ff.
F. Solmsen, “ Philostratos,” in Pauly-Wissowa, Realen-
cycl., 20. 1, cols. 125-174. J. Keil, ‘‘ Vertreter der Zweiten
Sophistik in Ephesos,” in Jahreshefte d. dster. arch. Inst.,
40, 1953, pp. 5 ff. C. Behr, Aelius Aristides and the Sa-
cred Tales, 1968.

xliti

PIAOSTPATOYT
BIO] SO&ISTON

TOI AAMIIPOTATQI TYMATOI ANTONIOI TOPATANQI
PAATIO“ SIAOSTPATOS

Tods dirocodyjcavtas ev ddén Tob codiotetcat
Kal Tods ovTw KUplws TpoopyfévTas codioTas és
, , ee , 7 7 eo ‘
dvo BiBAia avéyparsa cou, yryywoKwy jev, OTL Kal
yévos €oTl cou mpos THY Téxvnv és ‘Hpwddnv tov

\ > / / \ \ a
480 codioTny dvadepovTr, peuvnuevos Se Kal Tov
A > ,

Kata TH “AvrTioyevav onovoacbévrwy more Hiv
dep codiotaHv ev TH ToD Aadvaiov tepO. matepas
\ 9 t 55. 58 > ” re PS Fy \ c
Sé od mpocéypaysa, pa Av’ od, maow,' aAdd Tots
am eddoKiuwv: olda yap 8) Kat Kpitiay tov

4 | > 4 > / 2 > APE ie
codioTny ovK ék TaTépwv ap&dpevor,? adAa “Op7-
pov 81) povov ody TH Tatpl emynwnobevra, ered?)
Gata SynAdoew euedAc matépa ‘Opjpw rrorapyov
elvar. kat dAdws odk evrvyés TH PBovdopevw

1 ud Ala, ob raow Kayser; wa Al ot, waéow Richards.
2 dptduevov add. Richards.

1 See Introduction, p. xii.

2 On the famous temple of Apollo in the suburb of Daphne
ef. Julian, Misopogon 346; Philostratus, Life of Apollonius
of Tyana i. 16.

2

PHILOSTRATUS
LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Depicatep By Fravius Purinosrratus to THE MOST
ILLustRious Anrontus Gorpranus, Consut}

PREFACE

I HAVE written for you in two Books an account of
certain men who, though they pursued philosophy,
ranked as sophists, and also of the sophists properly
so called; partly because I know that your own
family is connected with that profession, since
Herodes the sophist was your ancestor; but I
remembered, too, the discussions we once held about
the sophists at Antioch, in the temple of Daphnean
Apollo.? Their fathers’ names I have not added in
all cases, God forbid! but only for those who were
the sons of illustrious men. For one thing I am
aware that the sophist Critias also did not begin with
the father’s name as a rule, but only in the case of
Homer mentioned his father, because the thing he
had to relate was a marvel, namely, that Homer’s
father was a river. And_ further it would be no
great piece of luck for one who desired to be really

8 There was a tradition that Homer’s father was the river
Meles, near Smyrna.
3

PHILOSTRATUS

TOAAG €idévar ratépa pév Tod Setvos e€enloracbai
Kal eaTepa, Tas d€ zept adrov dperds TE Kal
KaKlas ov yuypwoKew, pnd 6 Tt KaTwpOwod Te
obros Kai codady 7 tUyn 7) yyoun. 76 5é dpdvtt-
opa totro, dpiote dvbumdtwv, Kat ta dxOn cor
Kougiel THs yrayins, womep 6 KpaThp Ths “EAé-
vns tots Atyumrios dapydxows. &ppwoo Movo-
nyéra.

A’

Ti dpxaiav codiotixiy pyropuciy Hyetoba

xen pirocopoicav: Siaddyerar pev yap vmep av

ot didocodotvres, & Sé exeivor Tas EpwrTnoets
droKkabywevor Kal Ta opiKpd Tov Cnroupevev
mpopiBalovtes ovrrw dact yuyvdoxew, tabra ¢
maAatos aogioTis ws eidds Aéyet. Tpooiwa yoov
Toveira, TOV Adywv TO “‘ ofda”’ Kal 7d Lvyvo)=
oxw”’ Kat “adda Si€ckeupor”’ Kat “ BéBatov
avOpdimrm obdév.” 1 S€ rovatrn Sea tov ™po-
oysioy edyéverdy Te mponyet TOV Abyav Kat dpd-
vna Kat Karddnyuv oad_ tod dvros. "pLoorae

481 be y pev tH avOpwrivy pavreky, nv Atydarol
te Kal Xaddaiou kat apd todtwv *IvSob fuvébecar,
pupiors dotépwv oroxalduevor tod dvtos, % Se
TH Ocommdd te Kat ypynornpudder Kal yap 7
kat 700 I[vOiov éoriv axovew

1 A sophistic commonplace from Odyssey iv. 220; of. Life
of Apollonius vii. 22, and note on Julian, Oration. viii.
240 c, vol. ii.

® For Plato’s criticism of sophistic assurance ef. Meno 70,
Symposium 208 c, Theaetetus 180 a.

4

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

well informed, to know precisely who was So-and-so’s
father and mother, yet fail to learn what were the
man’s own virtues and vices, and in what he succeeded
or failed, whether by luck or judgement. This essay
of mine, best of proconsuls, will help to lighten
the weight of cares on your mind, like Helen’s cup
with its Egyptian drugs.1 Farewell, leader of the
Muses!

BOOK I

We must regard the ancient sophistic art as
philosophic rhetoric. For it discusses the themes
that philosophers treat of, but whereas they, by
their method of questioning, set snares for know-
ledge, and advance step by step as they confirm the
minor points of their investigations, but assert that
they have still no sure knowledge, the sophist of the
old school assumes a knowledge of that whereof he
speaks. At any rate, he introduces his speeches with
such phrases as “I know,” or “I am aware,” or “I
have. long observed,” or “For mankind there is
nothing fixed and sure.” This kind of introduction
gives a tone of nobility and self-confidence to a
speech and implies a clear grasp of the truth.? The
method of the philosophers resembles the prophetic
art which is controlled by man and was organized by
the Egyptians and Chaldeans and, before them, by
the Indians, who used to conjecture the truth by
the aid of countless stars; the sophistic method
resembles the prophetic art of soothsayers and
oracles. For indeed one may hear the Pythian
oracle say :

5

PHILOSTRATUS

ofda 8 eye dppov 7’ dpiOudv Kat Lérpa Baddoons
kal
tetxos Tpiroyevet EvAwov 8:80 edptora Zev's
Kal
Nepwv ’Opéorns ’AAkpatwv puntpoxrédvor
Kat 7oAAd Tovadra, domep cogiotob, A€yovros.
“H pv 81) apxaia coguorixt) Kal 7d dtrAocodov-
eva vrorWewern Sujer adra dmoTdénv Kat és
Lijcos, dued€yero pev yap rept dvSpeias, dieAdyeTo
d€ meEpi SuxatdrnTos, Hpdwv TE mépt Kat Oedv Kal
om dameoynudtiorar 4 iSda rod Koopov. 1 Sé
per” exeivyy, nv obyt véav, apxaia yap, devrépav
dé padov mpocpyréov, rods mévntas UmeTuTw-
oaTo Kal tods mAovaiovs Kal rods apioréas Kat
Tovs Tupdvvovs Kal Tas és dvoua trobéces, ed?
ds 7 toropia dye. Ape Sé THs fev apxavorépas
Popytas 6 Aecovrivos év @erradois, THs bé Sev-
tépas Aloyivns 6 *"Atpopntov tOv ev "AOyvyot
modTiuKOy éexmecwv, Kapia 8€ evouiroas Kal
‘Pédw, Kal perexerpilovro ras brobeces of peev
Kata téxvnv, of S€ amd Topytov Kara 76 Sd€av.
482 Lyediwy Sé ayyas Adywv of jeev ex Tlepuxddous
prijvar mpdtov dacty. d0ev Kal peéyas o Tlepi-
KAjjs evopicbn tv yASrrav, of Se amd rob Bo-
Cavriov [Iv@wvos, dv Anpoobevns judvos *"AOnvaiwv

* Herodotus i, 147; Life of Apollonius vi. 11.

2 i.e, Athene, whose city Athens is protected by the
wooden wall of her navy.

* Suetonius, Nero 39; Life of Apollonius iv. 38; the
enigmatic or bombastic hraseology of the oracles reminds
Philostratus of the Cradle manner and obscurity of certain
sophists,

6

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

I know the number of the sands of the sea and the measure
thereof,

and

Far-seeing Zeus gives a wooden wall to the Trito-Born,?

and
Nero, Orestes, Alemaeon, matricides,’
and many other things of this sort, just like a sophist.

Now ancient sophistic, even when it propounded
philosophical themes, used to discuss them diffusely
and at length;+ for it discoursed on courage, it
discoursed on justice, on the heroes and gods, and
how the universe has been fashioned into its present
shape. But the sophistic that followed it, which we
must not call “new,” for it is old, but rather
“second,” sketched the types of the poor man and
the rich, of princes and tyrants, and handled argu-
ments that are concerned with definite and special
themes for which history shows the way. Gorgias
of Leontini founded the older type in Thessaly,® and
Aeschines, son of Atrometus, founded the second,
after he had been exiled from political life at Athens
and had taken up his abode in Caria and Rhodes;
and the followers of Aeschines handled their themes
according to the rules of art, while the followers of
Gorgias handled theirs as they pleased.

The fountains of extempore eloquence flowed,
some say, from Pericles their source, and hence
Pericles has won his great reputation as an orator;
but others say that it arose with Python of
Byzantium, of whom Demosthenes says® that he

4 Plato, Sophist 217 c. 5 Plato, Meno 70 s.

6 Demosthenes, On the Crown 136; the same account is
given by Philostratus, Life of Apollonius vii. 37. Python
came to Athens as the agent of Philip of Macedon.

7

PHILOSTRATUS

> a / A A ev €
avacxety dnow Opacvvdépevov Kai woAdy péovra, of
A 3: lA \ A / 4 A
de Aicxivov pact 76 oxedidlew eupnua, ToOTOV
~ A
yap mAedoavra ex ‘PdéSou mapa tov Kapa Mav-
r , oN , se 2 \ be A a
owhov oxediw adbrov ddyw oar. ewol Sé mAc?-
a /
ora, pev avOpdrwv Ailcyivns Soxet oyeSidoa
mpeoBevwy te Kal dmompecBevwv ouvnyop@v TE
kat Snunyopav, Katadimety 8& pdvovs rods ouy-
yeypappevovs Tv Adywr, iva tv Anpoobévous
dpovticpdrwy put) oA Delzouro, oxediov dé
Xb T , ” rO6 N a 2
oyov Dopyias ap§ac— mapeMav yap obtos és
\ 2A / iL , b) , > a ce
To “AOnvyno. Ogarpov eOdppnoev eimety T™po-
BaMere”’ Kat 76 KwSdvvevjia Todro mp@Tos ave-
/ > tA 7 / A 27
pbeyEaro, evderxvipevos Sinov mdvra peev €idévat,
Tept wavrds 8° dy eimety éduels T@ Kaip@ — TobTo
> a ~ ~
& emedciv ro Topyia dia 7d8e- IIpodickw 7d
ape /,
Keim ovuveyéypanté tis ovk andns Adyos: 7
iN ~
dpeTy Kal } Kaxla dor@oa mapa Tov ‘Hpaxdéa,
> ow ~ r) / ¢€ A > ~
ev cider yovarrdy, coTaAuevar 1) ev amarnr@ te
€ \ wv
Kat mouilw, 7 S€ as ervyev, Kal Tporelvouvcat
a ‘H Xr A / a e by > la sy bZ (y
TH Hpakdct vew ere 7 pev apylav Kat tpudrv, 4
dé adywov Kat mdvous: Kal rod él mao Sid
> / Ag a , g ” > ,
mAclovav ovvTebevtos, Tob Adyou Eupicbov éni-
483 Seciv ezrovetro IIpddtxos mepiportav ra adorn Kal
/ \
OAywv adrda tov ’Opdéws re Kal Oaptpov tpd-
1’ AOnvalwy Kayser ; ’AOjvyoe Cobet.

1 For an account of Prodicus and his famous fable see
below, p. 496.

2 An echo of Plato, Protagoras 315 a, where it is said of
Protagoras.

8

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

alone of the Athenians was able to check Python’s
insolent and overpowering flow of words; while
yet others say that extempore speaking was an
invention of Aeschines; for after he sailed from
Rhodes to the court of Mausolus of Caria, he
delighted the king by an improvised speech. But
my opinion is that Aeschines did indeed improvise
more often than any other speaker, when he went on
embassies and gave reports of these missions, and
when he defended clients in the courts and delivered
political harangues; but I think that he left behind
him only such speeches as he had composed with
care, for fear that he might fall far short of the
elaborate speeches of Demosthenes, and that it was
Gorgias who founded the art of extempore oratory.
For when he appeared in the theatre at Athens he
had the courage to say, “ Do you propose a theme” ;
and he was the first to risk this bold announcement,
whereby he as good as advertised that he was
omniscient and would speak on any subject whatever,
trusting to the inspiration of the moment; and I
think that this idea occurred to Gorgias for the
following reason. Prodicus of Ceos! had composed a
certain pleasant fable in which Virtue and Vice came
to Heracles in the shape of women, one of them
dressed in seductive and many-coloured attire, the
other with no care for effect; and to Heracles, who
was still young, Vice offered idleness and sensuous
pleasures, while Virtue offered squalor and toil on
toil. For this story Prodicus wrote a rather long
epilogue, and then he toured the cities and gave
recitations of the story in public, for hire, and
charmed them after the manner of Orpheus? and
Thamyris. For these recitations he won a great

9

PHILOSTRATUS

mov, ef’ ofs peydAwy pev 7év0dT0 mapa OnBaiors,
mAcdvwv dé mapa Aaxedaysoviois, ds es TO
oundépov t&v véwy avadiddoxwv tabra: 6 81
opylas éemuakwrtwy tov IIpddicov, cis Ewdd te
kat moddnis eipnueva ayopevovta, enadirev
ecavtov TH Kaip@. od pv ¢Odvov ye *uaprev:
nv yap tis Xapepav “AOjvyow, ody dv 4 cwumdta
mugwov exdrer, exetvos pev yap tro dpovtt-
oudtwv evdce 7d alua, dv dé vl Adyw, bBpw
joke Kal avadds erwbalev. obtos 6 Xaipepav
THY oTovdyy tod Topyiov Siapacdpmevos ‘ Sid
ti” €bn ““& Topyia, of Kvapor rv ev yaorépa
dvodar, To dé mop od dvodow;”’ 6 8& oddev
Tapaxfeis d7d Tob epwrijuaros “ rouTl per”
egy “oot Katadeimw oxomeiv, eye 8 éxeivo
maAat otda, Ort ) yi} tods vapOnKkas ent rods
totovtous dpveu.”

Aewornra d€ of "APnvaior mept rods coguotds
op&vres e€eipyov adtods tav duxaoTnpiwv, ws
adikw Adyw Tod Sixalov Kparobytas Kat ioxvov-

N \ 997 « ae: \ ,
Tas Tapa To €vbv, dev Aloxivys kai Anuoobévys
mpovpepov yey adto ddAArAos, ovy ws dveidos
dé, GAAa ws SiaBeBAnuevov rots SixdLovow, idia

1 Chaerephon was a favourite butt of Comedy and was
thus nicknamed on account of his sallow complexion, as one
should say ‘‘tallow-faced”; ef. Eupolis, Kolakes, fr. 165
Kock; scholiast on Wasps 1408 and on Clouds 496; Athenaeus
iv. 164. He was also called the “bat.”

* There is a play on the verb, which means both “inflate ”
and ‘‘blow the bellows.” The same question is asked in
Athenaeus 408; in both passages ‘‘fire” seems to mean
**the intelligence” as opposed to material appetite. The
comic poets satirized the sophists for investigating such
questions,

10

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

reputation at Thebes and a still greater at Sparta,
as one who benefited the young by making this
fable widely known. Thereupon Gorgias ridiculed
Prodicus for handling a theme that was stale and
hackneyed, and he abandoned himself to the inspira-
tion of the moment. Yet he did not fail to arouse
envy. There was at Athens a certain Chaerephon,
not the one who used to be nicknamed “ Boxwood”
in Comedy,! because he suffered from anaemia due to
hard study, but the one I now speak of had insolent
manners and made scurrilous jokes; he rallied
Gorgias for his ambitious efforts, and said: “ Gorgias,
why is it that beans blow out my stomach, but do
not blow up the fire?”2 But he was not at all
disconcerted by the question and replied: “This I
leave for you to investigate ; but here is a fact which
I have long known, that the earth grows canes® for
such as you.”

The Athenians when they observed the too great
cleverness of the sophists, shut them out of the law-
courts on the ground that they could defeat a just
argument by an unjust, and that they used their
power to warp men’s judgement. That is the reason
why Aeschines‘ and Demosthenes ® branded each
other with the title of sophist, not because it was a
disgrace, but because the very word was suspect in
‘the eyes of the jury; for in their career outside the
courts they claimed consideration and applause on

8 The jest lies in the ambiguity of the meaning and also
the application here of this word, which is originally ‘‘ hollow
reed,” such as that used by Prometheus to steal fire from
heaven, but was also the regular word for a rod for chastise-
ment; it has the latter meaning in the Life of Apollonius
viii. 3.

4 6.9. Against Timarchus 110. ® e.g. On the Crown 276.

11

PHILOSTRATUS

yap H&iovy am” adrod Oavpdtecba. Kat Anpo-
ofevns peév, ei moréa Aicxtvy, mpéds Tods yvwpi-
fous exdunaler, as tiv tov Sikaorav pidov

484 ™pos 70 SoKxody cavTd perayaydv, Aioyivns 8é
ovK dv pou Soxe? mpeoBetoat mapa ‘Podiow, &
Lime eylyvwcKov, ef pn Kat "AOnvyow adra
EoTrOvodKeEL.

Loguoras Sé of madaot emwvopwalov od pdvov
TOV pyTopwv Tos dmephwvodvtds te Kal Aap-
mpovs, aAAa Kal Tov prooddur rods étv edpoia
Epunvevovtas, daép dv avdyKn mpotépwy déyew,
eTreLo7) odK dvTES codiotai, Soxobvres Sé Tap-
HAGov és tiv erwvuptav TavTHY.

a’. Evdo€os bev yap 6 Kvidios tods ev ?Axa-
Sypuia Adyous ixavas exdpovticas duws eveypady
Tots cod.orats emt TO Koop THS amayyeAlas Kal
T@ oxedialew ed, Kal HELobTo THs THY codiotav
eTwvuias Kab? ‘EAjorovrov Kat IIpozovrida

4 4 A A € A , mv
Kard te Méudw Kat tiv daép Méudw Atyumrov,
nv Aloria re opile. Kat Tta&v exelvn oopav ot
Tvpvoi.
485 BB’. Adwy 8 6 Buldvrios véos peev ov edoira
TlAdrwr, és Sé avdpas HKwY copiorns Tmpocep-

2 A a A
py0n moAvedSas éexwv Tob Adyov Kat mbavads
TOV amoKpicewv. Dirlamm pev yap oTpatevovte
+ AeA)
emt Bulavriovs mpoatravTynoas “‘ eimé€ pou, @
Mir +” wv ce , AN A , w+ + D9

tAumme,” edn “ri mabdv modduov apxets ;

pa ee eee eee ee ate
1 Against Timarchus 170.
* Aeschines founded a school of rhetoric at Rhodes.
8 A full account of the Gymnosophists is given by Philo-
stratus, Life of Apollonius of Tyana vi. 5.
12

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

the very ground that they were sophists. In fact,
Demosthenes, if we may believe Aeschines,! used to
boast to his friends that he had won over the votes
of the jury to his own views; while Aeschines at
Rhodes? would not, I think, have given the first
place to a study of which the Rhodians knew nothing
before his coming, unless he had already devoted
serious attention to it at Athens.

The men of former days applied the name
“sophist,” not only to orators whose surpassing
eloquence won them a brilliant reputation, but also
to philosophers who expounded their theories with
ease and fluency. Of these latter, then, I must
speak first, because, though they were not actually
sophists, they seemed to be so, and hence came to
be so called.

1. Evpoxus or Cnipus, though he devoted con-
siderable study to the teachings of the Academy,
was nevertheless placed on the list of sophists
because his style was ornate and he improvised
with success. He was honoured with the title_of
sophist in the Hellespont and the Propontis, at
Memphis, and in Egypt beyond Memphis where it
borders on Ethiopia and the region inhabited by
those wise men who are called Naked Philosophers.®

2. Leon or Byzantium was in his youth a pupil
of Plato, but when he reached man’s estate he was
called a sophist because he employed so many
different styles of oratory, and also because his
repartees were so convincing. For example, when
Philip brought an army against Byzantium, Leon
went out to meet him and said: “Tell me, Philip,
what moved you to begin war on us?’”” And when

13

486

PHILOSTRATUS

a y, ,

Tob dé eimovros ‘‘ 4 matpis 7) a7) KaAAioTn TOAcwv
> ~ =m N 3
otoa branydyero pe epav adris Kat dia Todro
emt Ovpas TOV euavrot mawWiucav jKw,’ broAaBwv
¢€ / ce 2 ~ a”? vy ce A ~ |
6 Aéwv ‘od doirdow” édn “ wera Evpdv ert
Tas TOV TadiKdv Opas ot d&tor Tod avrepaobar,
od yap moAemiKady dopydvwv, adAAa povoikdy ot
epavres Séovrar.” Kal jAevPepoito! Bulavriov
Anpoobévovs pev modAa mpds *ABnvaious eimov-
Né be 5X A ) A A 2 Mir
tos, Aé€ovtos 5€ dAlya mpos adrov tov 2 Didirmov.
\ , A iy es , ae e /
Kat mpeapedwv d€ map’ “APnvaiovs odtos 6 Aw,
eotaciale prev toddy dn xpdovov % ToAIs Kal
Tapa Ta 70 e€modureveTo, TapehOwv 8° es Ti
exkAnoiay mpoceBadev adbtois abpdov yéedwra emt
TH elder, ered) Tiwy edaiveto Kal TepiTTOs TIVV
yaotépa, tapayGels S€ oddev tad Tod yéeAwTos
ce SAFI 1D Sie tee t) a A a” a \
ti,’ €pn “& *A@Onvaior, yeddte; 7 Ott mayds
ey Kal tocobros; €oTt por Kal yur) ToMAd
TAXUTEPA, Kal OpovootvTas pmev HUGS Ywpet 7
£ / \ > \ ¢ =) ”? \
Krwn, Siadepopevous dé oddé 7 otKia,’ Kat és
a Ss ¢ ~ > / a ¢ A ¢ \
év HAdev 6 THv "AOnvaiwy Shuos appoobets bd
tod Ad€ovros cofds emuayedidoavtos TH Kapa.
y’. Alas 5é 6 ’"Edéouos 76 prev metopa THs éav-
tod dirocogias &€ *Axadynpias éBéBAnto, codu-
\ a
ans d€ evouicOn Sia Tdde* Tov Didiamov spdv
xaAerov dvra tots “EMnow él civ ’Aciav orpa-
4 my nn
Tevew Emeice, Kal Tmpos Tos “HAAnvas SreE GAGE

vA al
déywv, ws Séov dxodovleiv orparedovT, Kaddv

1 mrevOépou rd Kayser; 7\evSepotro Valckenaer.
2 rov add. Kayser.

1 g. Life of Apollonius vii. 42.
® Diogenes Laertius iv. 37 tells the same story about

Arcesilaus the head of the Academy. Athenaeus 550
14 :

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

he replied: < Your birthplace, the fairest of cities,
lured me on to love her, and that is why I have come
to my charmer’s door,” Leon retorted: “They come
not with swords to the beloved’s door who are
worthy of requited love. For lovers need not the
instruments of war but of music.” 1 And Byzantium
was freed, after Demosthenes had delivered many
speeches to the Athenians on her behalf, while Leon
had said but these few words to Philip himself.
When this Leon came on an embassy to Athens, the
city had long been disturbed by factions and was
being governed in defiance of established customs.
When he came before the assembly he excited
universal laughter, since he was fat and had a
prominent paunch, but he was not at all embarrassed
by the laughter. “Why,” said he, “do ye laugh,
Athenians? Is it because I am so stout and so big?
I have a wife at home who is much stouter than I,
and when we agree the bed is large enough for us
both, but when we quarrel not even the house is
large enough.” Thereupon the citizens of Athens
came to a friendly agreement, thus reconciled by
Leon, who had so cleverly improvised to meet the
occasion.?

3. Dias or Epuesus made fast the cable® of his
philosophy to the Academy, but he was held to be a
sophist for the following reason. When he saw that
Philip was treating the Greeks harshly, he persuaded
him to lead an expedition against Asia, and went to
and fro telling the Greeks that they ought to
accompany Philip on his expedition, since it was no

says that Leon told this anecdote not about himself but

on.
5 For this figure cf. Life of Apollonius vi. 12.
15

PHILOSTRATUS

yap elvat Kal 76 éEw Sovdcvew em! 7@ olor édev-
Oepotobar.

0’. Kai Kapveddns 8¢ 6 ’A@nvaios év coduorais
eypdgeto, pilocddws pev yap Kateoxevacto THY
yopny, mv 8€ loxdv tov Adywr és Thy dyap
HAavve Sewdtnra.
€’. Ofda kal Dirdotpatov tov Alytatiov Kreo-
mdtpa ev ovudrooogobvra tH BactAtSi, o-
guotiy 5€ mpoopnbérta, émed1) Adyou iSdav Tavn-
YUpiKnY TpyooTo Kat zouKiAnv, yuvarKl Evvav, F
Kal abto Td didodoyeiv tpudip elyev, dOev Kat
map@dovy twes én’ abt@ Td5e TO éAeyetov:

mavaddgou opyiy toxe Ditoorparov, és KXeordrpa

viv mpocopiAnoas Totos isetv éddvn 2

S’. Kat Oedpuvynorov 8 tov Navxpariryny ém-
drjAws dirocodyjcavra % mrepPodn tav Adywv és
Tovs copioTas amrveyKev.

C’. Aiwva 8é tov Ipovcatoy odk of8? & tT xp7)
mpooemety dia THY es mdvra dperiv, "Awadbelas

487 yap Képas WV, TO TOO Adyou, EvyKeipevos wey TOV
dpioTa eipnucvwy tod dpiotov, Brémwy Sé ™pos
TI Anpoobevous TXO «al TlAdrwvos, uF Kad-
amrep ai payddes Tois dpydvous, mpoonyet 6 Alwv
TO €avTod idiov édv ddedela e€meoTpappern. api-

1 wéparat Kayser; é¢dvn Cobet.

i F F : Tt eee

? The original of this parody is Theognis 215 where he
advises men to be as adaptable as the polypus which takes
on the colour of its rock. It became a proverb : Athenaeus
317; Julian, Misopogon 349 n.

* We know nothing of Theomnestus, unless he be the
Academician mentioned by Plutarch, Brutus 24, as a teacher
at Athens.

16

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

dishonour to endure slavery abroad in order to secure
freedom at home. :

4, CaRNEADEs oF ATHENS was also enrolled among
the sophists, for though his mind had been equipped
for the pursuit of philosophy, yet in virtue of the
foree and vigour of his orations he attained to an
extraordinarily high level of eloquence.

5. I am aware that Puitostratus THE EcyprTiaNn
also, though he studied philosophy with Queen
Cleopatra, was called asophist. This was because he
adopted the panegyrical and highly-coloured type ot
eloquence ; which came of associating with a woman
who regarded even the love of letters as a sensuous
pleasure. Hence the following elegiac couplet was
composed as a parody aimed at him:

Acquire the temperament of that very wise man, Philo-
stratus, who, fresh from his intimacy with Cleopatra, has
taken on colours like hers.

6. THromnestus 2 or Naucratis was by profession a
philosopher, but the elaborate and rhetorical style of
his speeches caused him to be classed with the
sophists.

7. As for Dio or Prusa, I do not know what one
ought to call him, such was his excellence in all
departments; for, as the proverb says, he was a
“horn of Amalthea,”® since in him is compounded
the noblest of all that has been most nobly expressed.
His style has the ring of Demosthenes and Plato,
but Dio has besides a peculiar resonance of his own,
which enhances theirs as the bridge enhances the
tone of musical instruments; and it was combined
with a serious and direct simplicity of expression.

8 The horn of plenty, or cornucopia, was said to have

belonged to a goat named Amalthea which suckled the
infant Zeus, 7
1

488

PHILOSTRATUS

A ~ 7»
orn d€ év rots Aiwvos Adyous Kal % Tod 7HOovs
Kpdows wvBpilovcas te yap mddect mrelora
> / > Xr (8 ie > 5r 28
emmAnEas od dtiAroroiSopos oddé anons €do€ev,
GAN” ofov inmav bBpw XaAwd Kataptiwy waddov
pdotuy, wédedy Te evvowoupnevwy és ézalvous
KataoTas otK éraipew adbtas So€ev, ad? em-

4 GNX € > py / 2) DY ~ 1
atpédew wGddov cis arroAoupevas, ef peraBadotvro.
Hv oe avTa Kal TO THs dAAns ptrocodias Hos od
Kowov ode elpwrikdy, GAXd euPpib@s pev eyxet-
Hevov, Kexpwopevov b€, ofoy 7ddcuare, TH ™pac-
THTL. Ws b€ Kal toroplay ixavds qv Evyypadew,
ry A A A T 4 \ A on \ > Td AAG,

mot Ta Letixa, Kat yap 51 Kal és Téras AAG,
omdte BAGToO. tév Sé Evpoga Kat tov tod xut-
TaKod €maivov Kal dndca ody dmép peydAwy
> / a , \ \ ¢ 7 > A
comovdacra 7 Aiwvi, pw} fuikpa nywpeba, adrAd
oop.oTikd, sopioTod yap TO Kal dmep TowovTwy
omovoalew.

IP / be A A va aA 2A AX 7,

EvOmEVvoS O€ KATA TOUS ypdvous, ods >AmOAX-

, € x Sy ? ite ¢ 4 >
vos Te 6 Tuavels kat Ekdpdrns 6 Tupios édudo-
addovr, audorépors emitndciws efye Katto. Sia-
ys \ > 4 wv ~ /
depomevors pds aXjAovs e€w Tob dirocodlas
nOovs. tiv && és ra Tericd €Ovn mapodov rob
avdpos duyiy pev obk a&id ovoudlew, met pun)
mpoceTayOn adr@ duyeiv, oddSé arroonuiay, ézed:)

Z

tod davepod ééécrn Kdértwv éavrdp opbaduav

1 pweraBddowro Kayser; MeTaBadotyro Cobet.

a a ce an ee ee Se fey ae Py

1 This work is lost.

® This charming idy] of pastoral life in Euboea as witnessed
by a shipwrecked traveller is included with the Orations of
Dio Chrysostom, the ‘*Golden-mouthed ” as he is usually
called.

* See Life of Apollonius v. 33 and 37. The quarrel was

‘18

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Again, in Dio’s orations the elements of his own
noble character were admirably displayed. For
though he very often rebuked licentious cities, he
did not show himself acrimonious or ungracious, but
like one who restrains an unruly horse with the bridle
rather than the whip; and when he set out to
praise cities that were well governed, he did not
seem to extol them, but rather to guide their
attention to the fact that they would be ruined if
they should change their ways. In other connexions
also the temper of his philosophy was never vulgar or
ironical; and though his attacks were made with
a heavy hand, they were tempered and as it. were
seasoned with benevolence. That he had also a
talent for writing history is proved by his treatise
On the Getae1; he did in fact travel as far as the
Getae during his wandering as an exile. As for his
Tale of Euboea,? the Encomium of a Parrot, and all
those writings in which he handled themes of no
great importance, we must not regard them as mere
trifles, but rather as sophistic compositions; for it is
characteristic of a sophist to devote serious study to
themes even so slight as these.

He lived at a time when Apollonius of Tyana and
Euphrates’ of Tyre were teaching their philosophy,
and he was intimate with both men, though in their
quarrel with one another they went to extremes that
are alien to the philosophic temper. His visit. to the
Getic tribes I cannot rightly call exile, since he had
not been ordered to go into exile, yet it was not
merely a traveller’s tour, for he vanished from men’s
sight, hiding himself from their eyes and ears, and

kept up in the Letters of Apollonius. Euphrates is praised
by Pliny, Epistles i. 10.
19

PHILOSTRATUS

Te Kal Stwv Kat ddAdra ev GAn yh mpdrrov Se
TOY Kata THY 7OAW Tupavvidwr, bd’ dv jrAadvero
procogia mica. dutedwv S& Kai oxdnrwv Kat
eravrAdv Badravelous te Kat KyTOLs Kat 7ToAAd
To.abra wmrép tpodis epyalopevos odSé Tob
omovddlew yucrer, GAN amd} Svotv BiBXiow éavrov
uvetyev’ ravti dé Fv 6 te DalSwv 6 rod TIAd-
twvos Kat Anuoobévovs 6 Kara THs mpeoBelas.
Oapilwrv S& és rd oTpatomeda, ev ofamep eidber
tpvxeot,? Kat tods OTpariwras dpav és vedrepa.
oppOvras émt Aoperiav® aecpaypévy odk edel-
caro aragiay iSdv éxpayetcav, GAN yupvos ava=
mdyoas emt Bwpov bymAov jpEato Tob Adyou HSe-
“adrap 6 yunvddn paxéwv Todpnris OSvaceds,”
kat eindv ratra Kat dnAdcas éavrdv, Stu pt
TTWXOS, nde dv dovro, Alwy Se ein 6 oodds, emt
Bev THY Katnyoplay Too Tupdvvov Todds Exvevoev,
Tovs S€ otpatidbtas edidakev duewov® dpoveiy ra.
Soxobvra ‘Pwyators mpatrovras. Kat yop %
mrev0a) tod avdpds ota KataberEar Kat Tovs pur)
Ta “EMijvev axpiBodvras: Tpatavds yobv o
adroxpdtwp dvabuevos adrdv em Ths “Pduns
és THY xXpvofv duatav, ep’ js of Bactrets Tas ex
Tav Tokuwy Toumrds rroprevovow, eXeye Bape
éemtatpepopevos és tov Alwva ‘ rf pev déyeis,
ovx olda, Prd S€ ce cs euautov.”
? Cobet would read emi.

TpbxerOar Kayser ; rptyeo. Cobet.
duelvw Kayser ; duewov Cobet.

1 Rome. ® Life of Apollonius vii. 4.

® Suetonius, Domitian 93. 4 Odyssey xxii. 1.

* This incident is improbable and is not elsewhere
20

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

occupying himself in various ways in various lands,
through fear of the tyrants in the capital! at whose
hands all philosophy was suffering persecution,2 But
while he planted and dug, drew water for baths and
gardens, and performed many such menial tasks for
a living, he did not neglect the study of letters,
but sustained himself with two books; these were
the Phaedo of Plato, and Demosthenes On the False
Embassy. He often visited the military camps in the
rags he was wont to wear, and after the assassination
of Domitian, when he saw that the troops were
beginning to mutiny,’ he could not contain himself
at the sight of the disorder that had broken out, but
stripped off his rags, leaped on to a high altar, and
began his harangue with the verse:

Then Odysseus of many counsels stripped him of his rags,

and having said this and thus revealed that he was
no beggar, nor what they believed him to be, but Dio
the sage, he delivered a spirited and energetic
indictment of the tyrant; and he convinced the
soldiers that they would be wiser if they acted in
accordance with the will of the Roman people. And
indeed the persuasive charm of the man was such as
to captivate even men who were not versed in Greek
letters. An instance of this is that the Emperor
Trajan in Rome set him by his side on the golden
chariot in which the Emperors ride in procession
when they celebrate their triumphs in war, and often
he would turn to Dio and say: “I do not understand
what you are saying, but I love you as I love myself.” §
recorded. That Trajan understood Greek is probable from
Cassius Dio lxviii. 3, where Nerva in a letter exhorts him
with a quotation from Homer; ef. also Cassius Dio Ixviii. 17,
and Pliny’s Panegyric xlvii. 1.

Oo 21

PHILOSTRATUS

a / € lot ,
Logurorixwratar dé Tob Aiwvos at t&v Adywv
> A \ > \
eixoves, ev als ef Kai modvs, aGAAd Kal evapyrjs
Kal Tots UroKEpevos Gp0LOs.
a e
489 1’. ‘Opoiws kai DaBwpivov tov diAdcodov %
a A A
evyAwtria é€v codioTais exypuTTev. Fv pev yap
A A e /
tav éonepiov Tarara&v obros, “ApeAdrov moAews,
“a ee aN € iN ~ ” r5) \ be
n emt ‘Podav@1 moraygd a@kiotar, didujs dé
bed \ > tf A ~ > y\ lod \
eTéyOyn Kal avdpdOndrus, Kal todto édndodTo jpev
Kal mapa Tob cldous, ayevelws yap TOD mpoaw-
Tov Kal ynpdokwy eiyev, ednAodro dé Kal TO
pléymati, d€vnxes yap HKoveTo Kal A|emrov Kat
emitovov, womep 7» Pais TOs edvoYous %pwoKev.
fepuos S€ otTw Tis Hv Ta EpwTiKd, WS Kal poLyod
~ be > > A ¢€ / a \
AaBeiy aitiay e€ avdpos trdtov. Siadopas sé
a e
abt@ mpos “Adpravoy Baowéa yevopevns oddév
enalev. dfev ws mapddoga emexpnoumder TO
¢€ a Mf / a Ve nv ey / %
éavtod Pim tpia tadra: Taddrns dv édAnvilew,
evvotxos Wy potxelas KpivecOar, Baoiret diadé-
A e nA
peobar Kat Civ. tovti dé Adpravod Ezawos ety
vn a > \ a > A a 2
av maAdov, ei Bacileds av amd Tod tcov Sedé-
peTo mpos ov e€fv amoxretvar. Bacwreds S€ Kpeir-
TWD,
oi? rs > Nee 2>
OTE XWoETAL avdpl xEepnt,
i) lon a
qv opyhs Kpath, Kat
\ A >
“ Ouwos dé péyas éort StoTpefewv Bacrdjwr,”
BD) a / a a
nv Aoyou@ KodAdlntar. BéAtiwov S€ tabra ais

1 "Hpidavg Kayser ; ‘Podav Cobet.

1 Arles.

* Iliad i. 80. Philostratus interprets xpeloowy as ‘ morally
superior ” whereas in the original it simply means
** stronger.”

22

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

The images employed by Dio in his orations are
entirely in the sophistic manner, but though he
abounds in them his style is nevertheless clear and
in keeping with the matter in hand.

8. Favorius the philosopher, no less than Dio,
was proclaimed a sophist by the charm and beauty of
his apa cknce He came from the Gauls of the West,
from the city of Arelate! which is situated on the river
Rhone. He was born double-sexed, a hermaphrodite,
and this was plainly shown in his appearance ; for
even when he grew old he had no beard; it was
evident too from his voice which sounded thin, shrill,
and high-pitched, with the modulations that nature
bestows on eunuchs also, Yet he was so ardent in
love that he was actually charged with adultery by
a man of consular rank. Though he quarrelled
with the Emperor Hadrian, he suffered no ill con-
sequences. Hence he used to say in the ambiguous
style of an oracle, that there were in the story of his
life these three paradoxes: Though he was a Gaul
he led the life of a Hellene; a eunuch, he had been
tried for adultery; he had quarrelled with an
Emperor and was still alive. But this must rather
be set down to the credit of Hadrian, seeing that,
though he was Emperor, he disagreed on terms of
equality with one whom it was in his power to put to
death. For a prince is really superior if he controls
his anger

When he is wrath with a lesser man,?
and

Mighty is the anger of Zeus-nurtured kings,

if only it be kept in check by reason. Those who
23

PHILOSTRATUS

~ / ‘ nD
T&v romntav Sofas mpooypdpew tovs €d TiBe-
~ wv
pievous 7a TOV Baorléwy 74.
> AY Ed /
490 *Apyvepeds dé avappyfeis es Ta otKor mapa
a ~ ,
ednKe pev KaTa TOUS bmep THY ToLOvTwWY VopLOUS,
lon o > > /
ws apepevos Tob Aeitoupyetv, éreid7) epiAocdder,
~ , an
Tov 6€ avToKpdatopa op@v évavtiay éavT@ Oéobay
A ~
diavoovpevov, ws pn dAocododvtr, stmeTéueTo
wey > ” om A
atrov @d<e- “ evdmpiov pot,” edn “@ Bacired,
X 7A > \
yéyovev, © Kal mpos ae xpy elpyoOar: émioTas
> /
yap pot Aiwy 6 diuddcKados evovbérer pe daép
aA an / > \ \
Ths Sikns A€ywr, OTe un EavTots povov, adAAa Kab
tals warpio. yeyovapev’ drod€youar 84, & Baor-
Acd, THY Acttoupyiay Kat T@ SidaoKdArAw TreiBowar.”
TadTa Oo pev avtoKpdtwp S1arpiBiv ézemoinTo,
Kat dupye tas Baotreiovs dpovridas azovedwv és
/ \ la 2 ‘ A A
sogpioTas Te Kat dirocddous, "AOnvaiors dé Sewa.
éfaivero Kat ovvdpayovTes attol pdAwora of év
térder *A@nvato. xadKjv eixkdva KxatéBadov tod
avopos ws rroAemuwtdtov TH adbroxpdtopi: 6 8é,
ws yKovoev, oddév oxeTAidoas ovdé aypidvas
eo. eo co” 2 NX 929 ¥ cc \ ,
bmep dv vBpioto “ wvynt av” ébn “ Kal LwKpa-
> , a Ka ° , > 2 |
™s eixova xadkqv var “A@nvaiwy ddaipebeis
paAAov 7) mav Kwveov.”
> } 2 A ‘H YS) al ~
Emurndevdtaros. pev otv “Hpidn 7 codiori
eyeveto SiddoKaddy Te Hyounevw Kai marépa Kat
mpos avrov ypadovre “ ote ce tSw Kai méTE GOV
/ A , 22) ie \ ont
meptrciEw To oTdua;” bev Kal teAevTdv KAnpo-

? The high priest was president of the public games in the
cities of his district and provided them at his own expense
as a “liturgy.”

* An echo of Demosthenes, On the Crown 205, and
perhaps also of Plato, Crito 50.

24

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

endeavour to guide and amend the morals of princes
would do well to add this saying to the sentiments
expressed by the poets.

He was appointed high priest,1 whereupon he
appealed to the established usage of his birthplace,
pleading that, according to the laws on such matters,
he was exempt from public services because he was a
philosopher. But when he saw that the Emperor in-
tended to vote against him on the ground that he was
not a philosopher, he forestalled him in the following
way. “O Emperor,” he cried, “I have had a dream of
which you ought to be informed. My teacher Dio ap-
peared to me, and with respect to this suit admonished
and reminded me that we come into the world not
for ourselves alone, but also for the country of our
birth. Therefore, O Emperor, I obey my teacher,
and I undertake this public service.” Now the
Emperor had acted thus merely for his own diversion,
for by turning his mind to philosopher and sophists
he used to lighten the responsibilities of Empire.
The Athenians however took the affair seriously,
and, especially the Athenian magistrates themselves,
hastened in a body to throw down the bronze
statue of Favorinus as though he were the Emperor's
bitterest enemy. Yet on hearing of it Favorinus
showed no resentment or anger at the insult, but
observed: “Socrates himself would have been the
gainer, if the Athenians had merely deprived him of a
bronze statue, instead of making him drink hemlock.”

He was very intimate with Herodes the sophist
who regarded him as his teacher and father, and
wrote to him: “ When shall I see you, and when
shall I lick the honey from your lips?” 3 Accord-

8 An echo of Aristophanes jfrag. 231 preserved in Dio
Chrysostom, Oration 52 Arnim.
25

491

PHILOSTRATUS

a , ,
vonov ‘Hpwdnv amédnve tOv te BiBrAiwv, érdca
EKEKTNTO, Kal THS emt TH “Podpn oikias Kal Tod
AdtoAnkvbov. Hv dé otros *Ivdds pev Kat txavds

/N, At) be °H AS) \ oO t
pédas, abupya dé “Hpddov te cai DaBwpiwov,
~ > A
Evprivovtas yap adrods Sdifyev eyKarapeyyds
*Tvducots *Arruxad Kat memAavnuevn tH yar
BapBapilwr.
€ AY , A A II rg ~ @
dé yevouevn mpos tov TloAcuava 7H Da-
Bwpivw Siadopa Apkato pev ev *Iwvia mpocbe-
pevov att@ tov “Edeciwv, émet tov TMoAguwva
e , “sn 7 ahs way. ay BY
7 Lpvpva eBarvpaler, éenédwKe Se ev 7H “Pauy,
UmaTo. yap Kal maides bmdtwv of pev Tov érat-
voovtes, of de Tov, Hpav adrots pirotiias, 7 7oAdY
exxatet POdvov Kai copois avipdow. cvyyvw-
oro pev odv Tis PiroTyias, THs avOpwreias dv-
gews TO pirdryLov ayipwy Hyoupevys,) pweumréor
dé Tav Adywr, ods em’ GAAjAOUs Evvébecav, daeA-
\ N r 8 , av in Oy; eA be > ,
yns yap AowWopia, Kav adndjs tdxn, odk adinow
aicxuvns oddé Tov brép Tovot’Twy eindvtTa. rots
pev obv codiaTny tov DaBwpivov Kadodow améypn
és amddeEw Kat adtd Td dievexOAvar adrov co-
gioTH, TO yap diAdtiwov, od euvnoOnv, él rods
avritexvous oid.
"H oe \ AO > fa ,
pHoora, d¢ THY yA@rray dveysdvws per,
a A ~
cofas S€ Kat moTinws. édéyero Sé ody evpola
A
oxedidcar. Ta pev dx és I pdkevov pir dv éevOv-

1 Cobet suggests xexrnuévns to improve the sense.

1 The name means ‘‘he who carries his own oil-flask ”
which was the mark of a slave. It was a mannerism of the
Atticists to use words compounded with “auto,” cf. Lucian,
Lewiphanes ii. 9; in the latter passage the word occurs
which is here used as a proper name. In the Life of

26

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

ingly at his death he bequeathed to Herodes all the
books that he had collected, his house in Rome, and
Autolecythus.1_ This was an Indian, entirely black,
a pet of Herodes and Favorinus, for as they drank
their wine together he used to divert them by
sprinkling his Indian dialect with Attic words and
by speaking barbarous Greek with a tongue that
stammered and faltered.

The quarrel that arose between Polemo and
Favorinus began in Ionia, where the Ephesians
favoured Favorinus, while Smyrna admired Polemo;
and it became more bitter in Rome; for there
consulars and sons of consulars by applauding either
one or the other started between them a rivalry such
as kindles the keenest envy and malice even in the
hearts of wise men. However they may be forgiven
for that rivalry, since human nature holds that the
love of glory never grows old;? but they are to be
blamed for the speeches that they composed assailing
one another; for personal abuse is brutal, and even
if it be true, that does not acquit of disgrace even
the man who speaks about such things. And so when
people called Favorinus a sophist, the mere fact that
he had quarrelled with a sophist was evidence
enough ; for that spirit of rivalry of which I spoke is
always directed against one’s competitors in the
same craft.3

His style of eloquence was careless in construction,
but it was both learned and pleasing. It is said that
he improvised with ease and fluency. As for the
speeches against Proxenus, we must conclude that

Apollonius iii. 11 this slave is referred to as Meno and is
called an Ethiopian. 2 An echo of Thue. ii. 44.

® Hesiod, Works and Days 25.
QT

PHILOSTRATUS

pnOjvat rov DaBwpivoy yydueba pyr av Evvbei-
vat, aXN’ eivar adra petpaxiov dpovricopa peOvov-
Tos, waAXov S€é ewodvros, Tov bé emt TH awpw Kai
Tov b7ép TOV ovoudywv Kal Tov brép tav Ba-
Aavelwy yolovs te arofawopcba Kai ed Evy-
Ketpevous, Kal 7ok\A@ pGAAov rods dtAocodovpe-
vous avT@ Tov Adywr, dv aproror ot Tuppdvecou-
tovs yap Iluppwreiovs edextixods dvTas ovdK
adaipetrar Kal TO duxdlew Svvacbar.

Atadeyouevov 5€é adrod Kata THY “Pdépnv peota
qv oTovdys mavTa, Kal yap 81) Kal door THS “EXAr-
veov duvijs a€vverou aay, odde Todtors ad’ Hdovis 7)
aKpoacts Tv, GAAG Kaxelvous EDeAye TH TE YA TOO
pléyparos Kai TH onwatvoytt Tob BAcuparos Kal TA

492 prdp@ Tis yrcirrns. eBedye Se abrovs Tob Adyou
Kal TO Em TAaOW, O Exeivor wév WOnY exdAovr, eyad
de durorysiay, érrevd7) Tots amrodederypevors epupivet-
rat. Nicwvos péev obv axodoat Xéyerat, rocodrov Sé
adéornkev, Goov ot 1) dkovoavtes. ;

ooaira pev dep TOv ilocofycdvrwy ev 8dEn
Tob cogiorevoat. of dé Kupiws mpoopybértes aodu-
oral éyevovtu oide:

0’, Xucedia Topyiay ev Aecovrivos fveyxer,
és dv dvadepew Hywucba THY THV copiaTayv Téxvyy,
@omep €s matepa: ei yap Tov AloyvAov évOuun-
Deinwev, ws moa TH Tpaywdia SuveBdAero eo0 Fri
Te QUTNY KATaGKEVdoas Kal dKpiBarte dYNA® Kal

? cf. the saying of Aristeides below, p. 583.

? This work was called On the Tropes of Pyrrho.
__ # On this sophistic mannerism see below, p. 513. Dio,
Oration xxxii. 68, ridicules this habit of singing instead of
speaking, which, he says, has invaded even the law courts ;
cf. Cicero, Orator 18.

28

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Favorinus would neither have conceived nor composed
them, but that they are the work of an immature
_ youth who was intoxicated at the time, or rather he

vomited them. But the speeches On One Untimel
Dead, and For the Gladiators, and For the Baths, :
judge to be genuine and well written; and this is
far more true of his dissertations on philosophy, of
which the best are those on the doctrines of Byith a;
for he concedes to the followers of Pyrrho the ability
to make a legal decision, though in other matters
they suspend their judgement.

When he delivered discourses in Rome, the
interest in them was universal, so much so that even
those in his audience who did not understand the
Greek language shared in the pleasure that he gave ;
for he fascinated even them by the tones of his voice,
by his expressive glance and the rhythm of his
speech. They were also enchanted by the epilogue
of his orations, which they called “The Ode,” 3
though I call it mere affectation, since it is arbi-
trarily added at the close of an argument that
has been logically proved. He is said to haye
been a pupil of Dio, but he is as different from
Dio as any who never were his pupils. This is
al] I have to say about the men who, though they
pursued philosophy, had the reputation of sophists.
But those who were correctly styled sophists were
the following.

9. Sicily produced Goretas or Lrontini, and we
must consider that the art of the sophists carries back
to him as though he were its father. For if we reflect
how many additions Aeschylus made to tragedy when
he furnished her with her proper costume and the
buskin that gave the actor’s height, with the types

o2 29

PHILOSTRATUS

jpdov eldcow ayyédos Te Kal eEayyéAos Kal ois
emt oKnvis Te Kal BT GKHVAS Xt mpaTTEW, TOOTO
av etn kat 6 Dopyias Tots 6uoréxvois. opus Te yap
Tots codiotais pe Kal tapado€oroyias Kal mvev-
poaros eat Tob Ta peydra peydAws éppnvevery,
dmootdcewy Te Kal mpooBordv, tf’ adv 6 Adyos
Hdiwy éavTod ylyverar Kal ooBapwrepos, mepte-
BadArero 5€ Kal mounTiKa dvopata brép KOGpOV Kai
GELVOTYHTOS. Ws eV OdV Kal PaoTa amecyedialer,
elpyTai jor Kata apyas Tod Aoyov, Siadrexbels dé
> ti? w , 3 A ¢€ A ~ ~
Abnvnow 78n ynpacKwv et pev bo TOV TOAAGY
eOavudobn, ov7w Batwa, 6 dé, olfwat, Kal Tovs
edAoyyswratous avyptioato, Kpitiav pév Kat

493 "AAKiBiddnv véew dvre, MovKvdidnv Sé at Iepuxréa
non ynpacKkorte. Kal “AydOwy 8€ 6 THs Tpayw-
dias mrownTHs, Ov 7 Kapwdia coddrv Te Kal KaAAETA
otde, moAAaxod THv lapuBwv yopyaler.

*Eumpérwv 5€ Kat tats TOv “EMijvev cravynyd-
peat Tov ev Adyov tov IlvOiKdv amd tod Bawpod
nxXnTEVv, ap ob Kal xpvaods avereOn, ev TH TOO
ITu@iov tep@, 6 5€ "OdAvpmixds Adyos brép Tob
peyiorov atT@ érodutevOn. oracidlovoay yap THp
“EMdda cpav cpovoias E¥pBovdros adbrots éyévero
Tpémwy emt Tovs PapBapovs Kal welOwv GOAa zrovet-

1 For this term see Glossary.

2 See p. 482.

’ This is one of the most obvious errors of Philostratus.
Pericles had been dead for two years when Gorgias came to
Athens.

4 Aristophanes, Thesmophoriazusae 49. Plato, Symposium
195 foll., with satirical intention makes Agathon speak in the
style of Gorgias.

30

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

of heroes, with messengers who tell what has happened
at home and abroad, and with the conventions as
to what must be done both before and behind the
scenes, then we find that this is what Gorgias in his
turn did for his fellow-craftsmen. For he set an
example to the sophists with his virile and energetic
style, his daring and unusual expressions, _ his
inspired impressiveness, and his use of the grand
style for great themes; and also with his habit of
breaking off his clauses and making sudden transi-
tions,! by which devices a speech gains in sweet-
ness and sublimity; and he also clothed his style
with poetic words for the sake of ornament and
dignity. That he also improvised with the greatest
facility I have stated at the beginning of my
narrative ;? and when, already advanced in years, he
delivered discourses at Athens, there is nothing
surprising in the fact that he won applause from the
crowd; but he also, as is well known, enthralled the
most illustrious men, not only Critias and Alcibiades,
who were both young men, but also Thucydides and
Pericles* who were by that time well on in years.
Agathon also, the tragic poet, whom Comedy calls
a clever poet and “lovely in his speech,’* often
imitates Gorgias in his iambics.

Moreover, he played a distinguished part at the
religious festivals of the Greeks, and declaimed his
Pythian Oration from the altar ; and for this his statue
was dedicated in gold and was set up in the temple
of the Pythian god. His Olympian Oration dealt with
a theme of the highest importance to the state. For,
seeing that Greece was divided against itself, he
came forward as the advocate of reconciliation, and
tried to turn their energies against the barbarians

31

494

PHILOSTRATUS

far rév dmrhwv jut) Tas dAAjAwWY TddeLs, GAAG THY
T&v BapBdpwv xodpav. 6 Sé émurdduos, dv bunADev
’"Abivnow, etpnrar pev emt tots ee TaV moAduwv,
ods “APnvaior Snuooia édv eralvors Caray, codia
dé drepBaMoven Edynertar aapofdvwv Te yap
tovs *A@nvaious emi Myjdovs te Kai Igpoas Kat
Tov adroy vobv TH ’OAvumiKe aywvilduevos b7ép
Opovoias pév THs mpos tods “EMnvas oddév Si-
MAVev, émaidy mpds "APnvatous jv dpyis epavras, nv
ovK Hv KTHOAGOaL ju) TO PACT pLov atpoujevous,
evdrerpupe d€ rots Trav Mydixdv tporalev émaivo.s,
evderxvijevos adtois, dtu Ta pev Kara TOV Bap-
Bapwv zpdraia tuvous dmavret, ra S¢ KaTd TOV
“EAAjiveov Opivovs.

Aéyerat 8€ 6 Topylas és dra cal éxardv
eAdcas érn py KatradvOAvar 7d o@pa vo Tob
yipws, add dprios ease dette Kal tds alcbjoeus
¢ ~
7 bak U Ven , 4

u’. Ipwraydpas 82 6 AB8npirns codiar}s Anpo-
Kplrou peev d.xpoatns otxor eyevero, dpudnoe oe
kat Tots ex Iepodv pdyous Kara tiv Bépfou én
Thy ‘EdAdda éacw. TaTHp yap Av adtd Malav-
pos mAovTw KaTeoKxevacpevos Tapa moAAods Tay
> a / é A \ \ Lomi 4 Lae sé
ev 7H Opdn, SeEduevos 5é Kal rdv Bepfnv oixia re
Kat Sdpois THY Evvovolav TAY pdywr TH TALOt Tap’
avrobd edpero, ov yap maidedoua Tods ua) Idpaas
poo pdyor, qv ph 6 Baoireds eff. To dé
amopetv daoxew, etre cial Geoi, cire odk elat, Soe?

1 cf. Isocrates, Panegyric 42, ;

his is a lapse of memory on the part of Philostratus,
Diogenes Laertius tells this story of Democritus, not of

Protagoras. For the father of Democritus as the host of
Xerxes cf. Valerius Maximus viii. 7,

32

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and to persuade them not to regard one another’s
cities as the prize to be won by their arms, but
rather the land of the barbarians.1 The Funeral
Oration, which he delivered at Athens, was spoken in
honour of those who had fallen in the wars, to whom
the Athenians awarded public funerals and panegyrics,
and it is composed with extraordinary cleverness.
For though he incited the Athenians against the
Medes and Persians, and was arguing with the same
purpose as in the Olympian Oration, he said nothing
about a friendly agreement with the rest of the
Greeks, for this reason, that it was addressed to
Athenians who had a passion for empire, and that
could not be attained except by adopting a drastic
line of policy. But he dwelt openly on their victories
over the Medes and praised them for these, making
it evident to them the while that victories over bar-
barians call for hymns of praise, but victories over
Greeks for dirges.

It is said that though Gorgias attained to the age
of 108, his body was not weakened by old age, but
to the end of his life he was in sound condition, and
his senses were the senses of a young man.

10. Proracoras or Aspera, the sophist, was a pupil
of Democritus in the city of his birth, and he also
associated with the Persian magi? when Xerxes led
his expedition against Greece. For his father was
Maeander, who had amassed wealth beyond most
men in Thrace; he even entertained Xerxes in his
house, and, by giving him presents, obtained his
permission for his son to study with the magi. For
the Persian magi do not educate those that are not
Persians, except by command of the Great King.
And when he says that he has no knowledge whether

$3

PHILOSTRATUS

pot Ipwraydpas é« rhs Ilepouxis madevcews
a \

Tapavoujcar payor yap eémerdlovor. pev ols

3 ~ ~ A A > ~ / a ,

adavars Spar, THY b€ €x davepod Sd£av tod Belov

Katadvovaw ov Povdduevor SoKety map’ adrod

4 A \ \ ~ id ~ € 1 eae)
dvvacbar. dia prev 51) TobTo mdons yas bd *ADn-

if AD 10 € / Q , e Sy A rine 2
vaiwy nAGIn, ws pev twes, KpiOeis, ws Sé evious

a a b) , \ i / A
Soret, dndou emevexeians un KpilevTr. vicous &é
? b) t > U \ \ > , ,
e€ nretpwv apeiBav Kat tas *APnvaiwy tpirjpers
dvdrarrépevos macas Oadarrais eveomappevas
katéou TA€wy ev akaTtiw piKp@.

To d€ puc80d diaddyeoba mparos <bpe, mpatos
de mapcdwKev “EMnow mpaypa od peuntdv, & yap
avy Samdvyn orovdalopev, waAAov doraldpueba TeV

a \
mpotka. yvods dé tov IIpwraydpay 6 TAdtwv
cevas pev epunvevovta, evumtidlovta 8é TH
GeuvoTnTt Kal TOV Kal axporoywTepov Tob oUpL-
\ ~ a
peTpoV, THY Weav adTod pOw wakp@ eyapaxri-
ploev.

ta’. “Inmias d€ 6 codtotis 6 "Hdcios 76 peév
LVNLovucdy OVTW TL Kal ynpdoKwy éppwro, ds Kat
TEVTHKOVTA CvopaTwY akovoas dak amopuvnwoved-
ew atta Kal” qv yKovoe Taéw, eajyeto 8é és ras

/
duareSers yewpetpiav aotpovopiay povoikny pub-
\ ‘
povs, oc<Aéyero 6€ Kat mepi Cwypadias Kat Tept
ayaAwatomouas. Tatra érépwh, ev ANaxedaiporr

} For these triremes, sixty in number, cf. Plutarch,
Pericles 11.

2 Protagoras 349 a and Gorgias 520 c.

° This is the myth of Prometheus and Epimetheus in the
Protagoras.

34

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

the gods exist or not, I think that Protagoras derived
this heresy from his Persian education. For though
the magi invoke the gods in their secret rites, they
avoid any public profession of belief in a deity,
because they do not wish it to be thought that their
own powers are derived from that source. It was
for this saying that he was outlawed from the whole
earth by the Athenians, as some say after a trial, but
others hold that the decree was voted against him
without the form of a trial. And so he passed from
island to island and from continent to continent, and
while trying to avoid the Athenian triremes? which
were distributed over every sea, he was drowned
when sailing in a small boat.

He was the first to introduce the custom of
charging a fee for lectures, and so was the first to
hand down to the Greeks a practice which is not to be
despised, since the pursuits on which we spend money
we prize more than those for which no money is
charged. Plato recognized? that though Protagoras
had a dignified style of eloquence, that dignity was a
mask for his real indolence of mind, and that he was
at times too long-winded and lacked a sense of
proportion, and so, in a long myth, he hit off the
main characteristics of the other’s style.®

11. Hippras or Ents, the sophist, had such extra-
ordinary powers of memory, even in his old age,
that after hearing fifty names only once he could
repeat them from memory in the order in which he
had heard them. He introduced into his discourses
discussions on geometry, astronomy, music, and
rhythms, and he also lectured on painting and the
art of sculpture. These were the subjects that he
handled in other parts of Greece, but in Sparta he

35

496

PHILOSTRATUS

5é yévn re Bier wodewv Kal amoukias Kal épya,
emerd7 of Aaxedaypdvior 81a 76 BovAeoOan dpyew TH
idéa tavry exatpov. gorw dé abr@ nat Tpwirds
SidAoyos, od Adyos: 6 Néotwp ev Tpoig ddovon
droriferat NeomroAduw 7H “AywWéws, & yp
emiTndevovTa avop ayabdy daivecbar.t aAetora Se
‘EMijvev mpecBevoas brép ris "H\Sos odSayod
Katéluce THY éavtod dSdEav Syunyopdv te Kal
dtadeyouevos, aXAd Kal ypypata mretora eédrcke
Kat dudais eveypddyn moAcwv pKp@v te Kai perld-
vow. tapiAGe Kat és THY “IvuKcv trép xpnudtav,
70 dé TOAix MoV TObTO LiKeAtKot eiow, ods 6 LAdtwv
emlokwnrer. eddoKy.@v dé Kal tov GAXov xpdvov
eye THv ‘EAAdSa ev "OAvutria Adyous troixtAows
Kal meppovtiopevois ed. éepurveve Sé ode eMAuTas,
GMa wepirrds Kat Kata vow, és ddlya Kata-
dhevywv TOY éx mowntichs dvdpara.

LB’. IIpodikov 8é to6 Keiov dvoya rocodrov
emi copia eyéveto, ds kat tov I'pddAov év Bowstots
debévra aKpodcbat dtarevyouevou, KkaQtoravra ey-
yunTyy Tob odpatos. mpeoBedwy Sé mapa *AOn-
vatous mapeAbav és to Bovdcuripiov ixavebratos
edokev i ae Kaitou SvonKoov Kat Bapd dbey-
opevos. dvixveve d€ odTos Tos edmarpidas TOY
vewy Kat Tous ex TOV Babewy oikwv, ds Kal mpoké-

1 Cobet would read ylyvecdae.

? 4.¢. he was given the privileges of a citizen.

* In Plato Hippias Maior 282" Hippias says that at
Inyeus alone, a small city, he made more than twenty
minae, ¢.¢. about £80; Plato scoffs at the luxurious Sicilians
for paying to learn virtue, whereas at Sparta Hippias made
nothing.

3 Xenophon.

36

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

described the different types of states and colonies
and their activities, because the Spartans, owing to
their desire for empire, took pleasure in this kind of
discourse. There is also extant by him a Trojan
dialogue which is not an oration—Nestor in Troy, .
after it has been taken, expounds to Neoptolemus
the son of Achilles what course one ought to pursue
in order to win a good name. On behalf of Elis
he went on more embassies than any other Greek,
and in no case did he fail to maintain his reputation,
whether when making public speeches or lecturing,
and at the same time he amassed great wealth and
was enrolled in the tribes! of cities both great and
small. In order to make money he also visited
Inycus, a small town in Sicily, to whose people Plato
alludes sarcastically.2. In the rest of his time also
he won renown for himself, and used to charm the
whole of Greece at Olympia by his ornate and care-
fully studied orations. His style was never meagre,
but copious and natural, and he seldom had to take
refuge in the vocabulary of the poets.

12. Propicus or Cros had so great a reputation
for wisdom that even the son of Gryllus,? when he
was a prisoner in Boeotia,‘ used to attend his lectures,
after procuring bail for himself. When he came
on an embassy to Athens and appeared before the
Senate, he proved to be the most capable ambassador
possible, though he was hard to hear and had a very
deep bass voice.6 He used to hunt out well-born
youths and those who came from wealthy families,é

4 There is no other evidence for this imprisonment of
Xenophon, but it may have occurred in 412 when the
Boeotians took Oropus; ef. Thucydides viii. 60.

5 Probably an echo of Plato, Protagoras 316 a,
5 Plato, Sophist 231 v.

$7

PHILOSTRATUS

vous exrhoba tabrns THs OApas, xpnudrwv re yap
HrTwv erdyyave Kal Wovais CdeddxKev. thy de ‘Hpa-
KA€ous aipeow tov rob Lpo8icov Adyov od Kar’
apxas émeuvioOny, oddé Fevopav amntiwce py
odxt épunvetoa. Kal ti av Xapaxrnpilousrey tiv
Tod [Ipodixov yAStrav, Zevoddvros adtny ikavas
dtoypadovtos ;

497 y's I@dov Se tov *Axpayartivoy T opylas
sogiarny eenerernoe TOMr, ds pact, Ypnuarwv,
Kal yap 3) Kat tv mAovtovvtwyv 6 TéAos. eich
dé, of dai Kal 7a mdpioa Kal Ta avribera Kat Td
povorércura I BAov edpnxévar TmpOrov, odk opbas
Aéeyovres, TH yap Todd dyAala Tob Adyou II@Aos
evpnevn Katexpnoato, dev 6 TAdrwy Stanréwv
avrov emi rh piroryia tadry dyno: “3d Agate
IGAe, wa ce mpoceimw Kata oé.”

8°. Of 8€ Kat Opacdpayov rdv Kadynddviov
& codiotais ypddovtes Soxotol [LoL TrapaKovew
TlAdtwvos Aéyovtos1 tadrov efvar d€ovra, Eupety
kat ovxofartety Opactpayov: duxoypadiay ‘yap
atte mpopepovrds éori mov Tatra Kat 76 ev Suca~
oTyplos cvxodavrobvra tpiPecBat.

49g te. “Avriddvra Sé tov ‘Papvotorov odk ofS’,
cire xpnorov Set mpocermeiv, etre dadrov. xpn-
OTs Mev yap Tpoceyphobw Sud Téde- eoTpaTHynae
mAciora, evixnoe meiora, eEnKovTa TpLypecs me-
TAnpwpévats nvenoev "A@nvaiows 7d vavtixdy, ixa-
véiratos avOpwruv eSo€ev etmety Te Ka! yvavat: dua

1 Néyovros Cobet adds.

1 Memorabilia ii. 1. 21.

* Gorgias 467%. In the Greek the sentence contains two
jingles of sound such as Polus and his school employed.
of. Plato, Symposium, 185. % Republic, 341 c.

38

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

so much so that he even had agents employed in this
pursuit; for he had a weakness for making money
and was addicted to pleasure. Even Xenophon? did
not disdain to relate the fable of Prodicus called The
Choice of Heracles, which I mentioned when I began
my narrative. As for the language of Prodicus, why
should I describe its characteristics, when Xenophon
has given so complete a sketch of it?

13. Potus or AcricenTum, the sophist, was trained
in the art by Gorgias, and for this he paid, as we are
told, very high fees; for in fact Polus was a wealthy
man. Some say that Polus was the first to use clauses
that exactly balance, antitheses, and similar endings ;
but they are mistaken in so saying; for rhetorical orna-
ment of this kind was already invented, and. Polus
merely employed it to excess. Hence Plato, to express
his contempt for Polus because of this affectation, says :
“Q polite Polus! to address you in your own style.” ?

14. Those who include THrasymacuus oF CHAL-
cepon among the sophists fail, in my opinion, to
understand Plato when he says? that shaving a lion
is the same thing as trying to get the law of
Thrasymachus. For this saying really amounts to
taunting him with writing legal speeches for clients,
and spending his time in the law courts trumping
up cases for the prosecution.

15. As for AnTIpHON or Ruamnus, I am uncertain
whether one ought to call him a good or a bad
man. On the one hand he may be called a good
man, for the following reasons. Very often he held
commands in war, very often he was victorious ;
he added to the Athenian navy sixty fully equipped
triremes ; he was held to be the most able of men,
both in the art of speaking and in the invention

39

499

PHILOSTRATUS

Hep 57) Taira euot re énaweréos Kal éréow. KaKds
d° dy eixdrws 8a rdde daivoiro: Karéduae THY
Snpoxpariav, eovhwce tov *AOnvaiwv dfjpor,
ehaxdvice Kar? dpyas pev adavas, torepov 8
emdijAws, Tupdrvwr tetpaxoctwv Shmov emapyKe
tots “A@nvaiwy mpdypacw.

“Pyropucny dé rv ’Avriddvra. of pev odk odcav
<vpeiv, of 5 edpnuevyy adfjoa, yevécbar re adbrov
ot pev adroualds coddv, of Sé ex matpos. Tatépa
yap civar 87 ad7@ Uddurov Si8doxadov pyTopiKav
Ady, ds GMous te THv ev Suvduer Kal rv Tod
KAewiou émaiSevcev. miBavdraros 8é 6 ’Avripav
yevopevos Kal mpoopyfeis Néotwp ent. rd mept
mavros eimdy dv retour vytevbeis axpodcets emny-
yeider, ds odd€v odrw Sewov épodvTwy axos, &
e€edeiv THs yudiuns. Kxabdarerar Sé ) Kwpmola
00 “Avriddyros cis Sewod Ta Sixavixd. Kat Adyous
Kata Tob Sixalov Evyxeyevovs azrodwdopevou moA-
Adv xpnudrwv adrots wddora Tots KwSvvevtovow.
tourl drolay exer ddow, eyed Sydow: évOpwror
kata pev Tas addas emoriwas Kal TEXVAS TYL@OL
tovs ev Exdorn abtdv mpotyovras Kal Javpalover
T&Y tatpdv Tovs wadAov mapa Tods Hrtov, Oavpa-
Covor 8 ev pavtuch Kat MovotKy Tov coddrepov,

’ This account of Antiphon as the contriver of the whole
scheme of the oligarchic revolution, and of his rhetorical
ability, is probably derived from Thucydides viii. 68,

2 Alcibiades.

* NyrevO4s is an epic word and the reference is to the
PdpuaKxov vnrevOés used by Helen, Odyssey iv. 221,

* A paraphrase of Euripides, Orestes 1-3 ;

ovK éorw ovdey Sewdy O8 elrety eros

ov5é mdGos ode cuudopa Gen\aros

js ovK ay Apair’ &yOos avOpwirov dicts.
40

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

of themes. On these grounds, then, he deserves
praise from me or any other. But on the other
hand there are evidently good reasons for regarding
him as a bad man, and they are the following, He
broke up the democracy; he enslaved the Athenian
people; he sided with Sparta, secretly at first,
but openly later on; and he let loose on the public
life of Athens the mob of the Four Hundred
Tyrants,}

Some say that Antiphon invented rhetoric which
before him did not exist, others that it was already
invented, but that he widened its scope; some say
that he was self-taught, others that he owed his
erudition to his father’s teaching. For, say they, his
father was Sophilus who taught the art of composing
rhetorical speeches and educated the son of Cleinias,?
as well as other men of great influence, Antiphon
achieved an extraordinary power of persuasion, and
haying been nicknamed “ Nestor’ because of his
ability to convince his hearers, whatever his theme,
he announced a course of “sorrow-assuaging*”
lectures, asserting that no one could tell him of a
grief so terrible that he could not expel it from the
mind,4 Antiphon is attacked in Comedy for being
too clever in legal matters, and for selling for large
sums of money speeches composed in defiance of
justice for the use of clients whose case was especially
precarious. The nature of this charge I will proceed
to explain. In the case of other branches of science
and the arts, men pay honour to those who have
won distinction in any one of these fields; that is to
say, they pay more honour to physicians who are
skilful than to those who are less skilful; in the arts
of divination and music they admire the expert, and

41

PHILOSTRATUS

a A fA
THY adriy Kal mepl TexToviKys Kal macav Bavatowy
~ lol A
TWOguevor Wadov, pynropunv 8 emawodar pev,
a ,
bromrevover dé ds Tavodpyov Kal piAroxprwarov
kat Kata Tod SiKatov EvyKemevyny. yuyvdoxovot
A A > A
& ovrw rept Ths Texvns ody of moAXol pedvov,! adXd,
kat t&v omovdaiwy of éMoyysdratou Kadobar
a A ve
yobv Sewods prropas tods ixavads ev ovvievtas,
txav@s dé épunvevovtas, odk eVPHLOV emrwvupiav
~ /
Ticuevor 7H TAceoverripate. Tovtov Sé pvow
ToavTnY ExyovTos obK ametKds Fv, obwar, yevecOat
~ /,
kal tov *AvripOvra Kwpmdias Adyov atta paddvora
Kwum@dovons Ta Adyou dé.a.
> V4 A On \ , e A ,
Anébave ev ody wept Luxedlay bd Acovuctov
Tob tupdvvov, tas 8° airias, éd’ als andbavev,
2A ~ ~ a , 2 8
vripavre wGddov 7) Avovvoiw mpooypddopev: Sue-
500 5A \ A rn A /, yA 27? e
davrle yap tas Tob Atovuciov Tpaywotas, ed ats
6 Avovdotos édpdver peilov ] emt TH Tvpavvedew,
omovddlovros dé Tod tupdvvou Trepl evdyevelas yaA-
Kod Kat €pouéevov tods mapdvras, tis nireipos 7
vijoos, Tov dpiorov yaAKov vet, TAPATUYWVY O
BUY ~ a / ce? A wv 23 0 (2 a
vripav Te Noyw “eya dpvorov egy “‘oida Tov
E)
Abivnow, 0b yeysvacw af? “Apuodiov Kat "Apuc-
ToyetTovos eixdves.”” emt pev S12) Tovrois dmeOaver,
ws bdeprwv tov Atovdo.ov Kat Tpémwy em adtov
\ ~ an
Tovs LuKedusTas. yuapre dé 6 "Avriddv mpatov

1 “addov Kayser ; udvoyv Cobet.
2 ai Cobet adds.

* Since the regular meaning of Adyov déca is “noteworthy,”
perhaps Philostratus intended nothing but a compliment to
Antiphon.

2 Piilostraths confuses the orator Antiphon with a poet of
the same name, who is said by Plutarch, On the Flatterer,
to have been put to death for his rash epigram. The
42

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

for carpentering and all the inferior trades they
cast the same sort of vote; only in the case of
rhetoric, even while they praise it they suspect it of
being rascally and mercenary and constituted in
despite of justice. And it is not only the crowd who
so regard this art, but also the most distinguished
among the men of sound culture. At any rate they
apply the term “clever rhetorician” to those who
show skill in the invention of themes and their ex-
position, thus attaching a far from flattering label
to this particular excellence. Seeing that such con-
ditions exist, it was, I think, not unnatural that
Antiphon like the rest should become a theme for
Comedy ; for it is just the things which deserve to
be a theme that Comedy makes fun of.1

He was put to death in Sicily by Dionysius the
tyrant,? and I ascribe to Antiphon himself rather
than to Dionysius the responsibility for his death.
For he used to run down the tragedies of Dionysius,
though Dionysius prided himself more on these
than on his power as a tyrant; and once when the
tyrant was interested in finding out where the best
kind of bronze was produced, and asked the by-
standers what continent or island produced the best
bronze, Antiphon, who happened to be there, said
“The best I know of is at Athens, of which the
statues of Harmodius and Aristogeiton® have been
made.” The result of this behaviour was that he
was put to death on the charge of plotting against
Dionysius and turning the Sicilians against him.
And Antiphon was in the wrong, in the first place,

Athenian orator was executed in 411 and the tyranny of
Dionysius did not begin till about 404.
8 Who overthrew the tyrants at Athens.
43

PHILOSTRATUS

@ Yn «4 a
Bev Tupdvvw mpooKxpovww, id’ & Civ fpntro waddov
a id \
}) otkoe Snuoxparetoba, emevra LuceAuras pev
fal A 4
ehevbepdv, "AOnvaiovs 8€ Sovrodvuevos. Kal py
aA a 4
Kal Tob Tpaywdiay mouety dmdywv tov Arovidctov
a vot a , ‘
aniyev adbrov Tod pabuueiv, af yap tovaiSe czovSal
peAvuor, Kat of tvparvor Sé alperdrepor Tots
lay > A
apxopevors dviéwevor! paAdov 7) Evvteivortes, ed yap
a 3 - bY
avyigovew, Hrrov perv droKxrevotow, Arrov de
Bidcovrat® te kal dpmdcovrar, r¥pavvos Sé Tpayw-
a ~ v4
Siais emuriOeuevos iatp@ ¢ixdobw vocobyre bev,
, \ e
€avTov d€ Depamevovts af yap pvlomotia, Kal at
~ ~~ ~ > ~
povmdtar Kai of puluol T@v yopav Kal 9 TOV HOdv
A ,
pipnows, dv dvdyxn ta mArelw xpynora paivecOa,
cal lo A
perakadetd*® rods tupdvvovs Tob dmapaitirov Kal
apodpob, Kabdmep at pappwakotocia: tas vdoous.
a \ , 3 a 2 A
TavTa pn Karnyopiav “Avripavros, adAa EvuBov-
a A A
Mav ¢s mdvtas Hywpeba rob wi) exxadetobar Tas
lj ,
Tupavvidas, mnde és dpyiy dyew HOn dd.
, > ? ~ \ \ Ul > ey
Adyot 8 odbrod Sixaviol pev mdrctous, ev ols
q Sewvorns Kal wav 7d ek Téxyns eyKeTrat, codic-
Toot Sé€ Kal Erepor per, coguotiKmtepos 5é 6
bmep Tijs Suovolas, ev & yroporoyiat te Aaprpal
Kal purdaodor cer re amayyeAia Kal émnvOio-
Bévn mourtiKois dvdmac. Kal To. amotadnv épun-
vevdoueva, Taparrdyava Tov meSieov rots Aclows.
tA K / be ¢€ 4 > A fn
501 “+ Kpirias d€ 6 coduioris ei pev KartéAvoe
1 dveuévor Kayser ; dvtéuevor Richards.
* Spdoovra mss., Kayser ; dpdtovra: Jahn ; Budcovra Cobet ;
of. Plato, Republic, 5748 ; diuasrdoovra Richards,
® weraBddre Kayser; meraxade? Cobet.

44

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

for provoking a collision with a tyrant under whom
he had chosen to live rather than be under a
democracy at home; secondly he was wrong in trying
to free the Sicilians, whereas he had tried to
enslave the Athenians. Furthermore, in diverting
Dionysius from writing tragedy he really diverted
him from being easy-going; for pursuits of that sort
belong to an easy temper, and their subjects may
well prefer tyrants when they are slack rather than
when they are strung up. For when they slacken
their energies they will put fewer men to death, they
will do less violence and plunder less; so that a
tyrant who occupies himself with tragedies may be
likened to a physician who is sick, but is trying to
heal himself. For the writing of myths and monodies
and choric rhythms and the representation of char-
acters, the greater part of which necessarily present
what is morally good, diverts tyrants from their own
implacable and violent temper as taking medicines
diverts the course of disease. What I have just said
we must not regard as an indictment of Antiphon,
but rather as advice to all men not to provoke tyrants
against themselves, or excite to wrath their savage
dispositions.

A good many of his legal speeches are extant, and
they show his great oratorical power and all the
effects of art. Of the sophistic type there are
several, but more sophistic than any is the speech
On Concord, in which are brilliant philosophical
maxims and a lofty style of eloquence, adorned
moreover with the flowers of poetical vocabulary ;
and their diffuse style makes them seem like smooth
plains.

16. CritiAs the sophist, even though he did over-

45

PHILOSTRATUS

an /
tov *AOnvaiwv Shuov, obmw Kakos — katadvbein
lol ~ > ve
yap dv Kat bd’ éavtod dfjuos otrw tT emnppevos,
ws unde TOV Kata vomovs apyovTwy axpoadobar —
~ / \
Gdn’ eel Aapmpds pev eAaxdve, mpovdidov dé
Me “
Ta iepd, Kabjper Sé Sud Avoavépov 7a teiyn, ods
> * ~ > y, A ~ / ~ “EX
& nAavve tov AOnvaiwv 76 OTHVal ToL THS -
a >
AdSos adnpetro moXcuov Aaxwvikdoy daveitdv és
Ud mw A > a "4 /
wavras, et tis tov “AOnvaiov devyovta SéEouro,
wpdotytt Sé Kat [uapovia. Tods TpLdKovTa. oTrEpe-
BdaAAero BovAedpards te atémov tots AaxeSat-
A
Hoviows EvveAduBavev, cs EnAdBotos "ArriKy
anopavbein THS TOV avOpdmrwy ayéAns éxKevw-
Oeioa, KdKioros avO pare Euovye dhaiverat évp-
mavrww, dv emt Kaxia dvoua. Kal ef pev drat-
na > / e / ” a” e /
Sevtos @v és Tdde baxOn, éppwro av 6 Nédyos
tots ddoxovow td @Merradlas Ka} THs éKelvyn
¢€ /, fd > "2 A A > /
opirias mapedbopévar adrdév, ra yap azaidevta
70 edrapdywya mdvrws és Biov atpeow: ézel
dé dpiora peév HY Temadevpevos, yrapas 8€ mAet-
€ v4 > / > > A “
oTas epunvedwr, és Apwridny § avadépwv, ds
peta DorAwva ’AOnvatous HpEev, odk day Siadvyou
mapa Tots moAAdis aiziay rd py od KaKia pvoews
Guapteiy taira. Kal yap ad KdaKetvo é&romov
LwKpdres pev TB Lw¢povickov jut) opowwO var
‘a ae A 4
abtov, & mAciora 81 owediioaddnce codwrdrw

1 A favourite oratorical theme ; ef. Thucydides iii. 58.

2 For the disorder and licence of the Thessalians cf. Plato,
Crito 53 p, and the proverb “ Thessalian forcible persuasion ”
in Julian and Eunapius.

46

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

throw democratic government at Athens, was not
thereby proved to be a bad man; for the democracy
might well have been overthrown from within, since
it had become so overbearing and insolent that it
would not heed even those who governed according
to the established laws. But seeing that he con-
spicuously sided with Sparta, and betrayed the holy
places! to the enemy; that he pulled down the
walls by the agency of Lysander; that he deprived
the Athenians whom he drove into exile of any
place of refuge in Greece by proclaiming that Sparta
would wage war on any that should harbour an
Athenian exile; that in brutality and bloodthirstiness
he surpassed even the Thirty; that he shared in the
monstrous design of Sparta to make Attica look like
a mere pasture for sheep by emptying her of her
human herd; for all this I hold him to be the
greatest criminal of all who are notorious for crime.
Now if he had been an uneducated man, led astray
into these excesses, there would be some force in the
explanation of those who assert that he was demoral-
ized by Thessaly ? and the society that he frequented
there ; for characters that lack education are easily
led to choose any sort of life. But since he had
been highly educated and frequently delivered
himself of philosophical maxims, and his family
dated back to Dropides who was archon at Athens
next after Solon, he cannot be acquitted in the
sight of most men of the charge that these crimes
were due to his own natural wickedness. Then again
it is a strange thing that he did not grow to be like
Socrates, the son of Sophroniscus, with whom above
all others he studied philosophy and who had the
reputation of being the wisest and the most just

47

PHILOSTRATUS

te kal Sixawrdrw tdv ed’ éavrod ddéEavti, Oer-
tadois 8° suowlAvar, map off dyepwyia Kat
dkparos Kat tupavika ev olvy omovddlerar.
a’ sums odS€ Berrarot codias Auddrovv, ddr
eyopyialov év @erraria puxpat cal pellous 1é-

502 Aes és Topyiav époa tov Acovrivov, pretéBadov
> qv Kal és 76 Kpitialew, el twa THs éavTod
gogias émiderEw 6 Kpurias map” adrots émo.eiro-
6 O€ yueAre ev todvrov, Baputépas 8 adrois
emotes Tas OAtyapxias Siadeyduevos tots exer
Suvarots Kat xabamtduevos ev Snuoxpatias a-
maons, SiaBddAwy 8 *A@nvaiovs, ds metora dv-
Opwirwv duaprdvorras, wote evOvwoupevw tabra
Kperias dy etn @Oerradovs Siepopas padov n
Kptriavy @erradoi.

‘AréBave pév ody ind t&v aut @pacvBovdror,
ol Kathyov ard Dvdfs} rév SHuov, Soxet 8’ evlorg
dnp ayalos yevéobar mapa rhv TeAevriy, érrevd7)
evradio 7H tupawidi éxpicato: euot 8¢ dmo-
nehdvba pndéva avOpdrwv Karas 81 dmobaveiv
dmép dv obk dpbds cidero, 8” & por Soe? Kat a]
cogia Tob avdpos Kal Ta dpovriopara Arrov
arrovdac0jvat tots “EAAnow: et ydp pq) Omodo-~
ynoe 6 Adyos TH HOee, aAdorpia TH yAwTrn &6-
fopev pbeyycBar, worep of addol.

Ti 8€ éav rod Adyou Soypartas 6 Kpirias
kat Todvyvduwy aeuvoroyfoat te txavataros ob

1 guyfs Kayser ; udFs Bentley, Cobet.

1 i.e. he lost his life in its cause. For this favourite figuré
of. p. 590 and Gymnasticus 34; it is derived from Isocrates,
Archidamus 45.

? An echo of Aeschines, Against Ctesiphon 623; ef.
48

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

of his times ; but did grow to be like the Thessalians,
who maintain by force an insolent arrogance, and
practise tyrannical customs even in their wine-drink-
ing. However, not even the Thessalians neglected
learning, but all the cities great and small in Thessaly
tried to write like Gorgias and looked to Gorgias of
Leontini; and they would have changed over and
tried to write like Critias, if Critias had made any
public display in their country of his own peculiar
skill, But for this kind of success he cared nothing,
and instead he tried to make the cligarchies more
oppressive to the people, by conversing with the
men in power there and assailing all popular govern-
ment, and by falsely accusing the Athenians of an
unheard of number of crimes; so that, taking all
this into consideration, it would seem that Critias
corrupted the Thessalians, rather than the Thessalians
Critias.

He was put to death by Thrasybulus and his
party who restored the democracy from Phyle, and
there are those who think that he played an honour-
able part at the last, because his tyranny became his
shroud.!_ But let me declare my opinion that no
human being can be said to have died nobly for a
cause that he took up in defiance of the right. And
I believe that this is the reason why this man’s
wisdom and his writings are held in slight esteem by
the Greeks; for unless our public utterances and our
moral character are in accord, we shal] seem, like
flutes, to speak with a tongue that is not our own.?

As regards the style of his oratory, Critias
abounded in brief and sententious sayings, and he

| Corinthians, xiii, 1; ‘“ 1 am become as sounding brass or
a tinkling cymbal.”
49

PHILOSTRATUS

,
THy SiBvpayBHdn cepvoroyiav, ob8€ Karabedyov-
~ > aA
Gav €s Ta eK ToLnTiKhs ovopata, GAN ex Tov
‘ y wo
503 KuplwTaTwY ovyKemerny Kal Kata gdvaw exov-
cav. op® Tov avdpa Kat Bpayvdoyodvra tkavas
~ v lj >
Kat Sewds Kabantopuevov ev arodoyias jOer, ar-
lat > \
tukilovTd te odk aKkpatds, ode éxdvAws — Td
A > / tJ ~ > / J
yap azmepoxadov ev tO artixilew BdpBapov —
> 2. a > a 2 \ A > \ aes £
GAN domep axtivav adbyai ra *Arrixd dvdmara
dtadaiverat tod Adyov. Kat 7d doavvdérws Sé
xwpiw mpooBadrciy Kpitiov wpa, Kai To mapa-
/ \ > a a > > a
ddgws pev evOvunPivar, mapaddEws 8 dmayyet-
if > if \ \ ~ /, A >?
Aat Kpuriov dydv, 76 S€ tod Adyou mvetua eA-
Anéorepov pév, dd 8é Kal Aelov, Homep Tob
Zepvpov 7 avpa.
uf’. “H dé Leepyy % edeorynxvia 7 *looxpd-
Tovs Tod codioTod orjpatt, édéornke Sé Kal ofov
@dovea, med Katnyopet tod avopos, Hv avve-
Badero pytopikots vduors Kat HOeor, mdpioa Kal
avriBera Kail dpovoré\evta ody edpdv Tmp@TOS,
=) > e / Ss , BJ / \ \
adn’ ecdpnuévors eb xpnodpevos, émeweAfOn Sé Kal
lon \ lon
meptBodijs Kat puOuot Kat ovvOjnns Kat Kpdrov.
tavtt 8° jroiuacd mov Kat tiv Anpoobdvous
~ LA A A \ > ,
504 YASrrav: Anpoobéryns yap pabyris pev *loatou,
\
Lyrwris 8€ "looxpdrous yevdpevos trepeBaAeto
\ na \ a fond
avrov Oud Kai emupopa Kal mepBodH Kal TAXU-

1 Lucian, Lexiphanes 24, satirizes the hyperatticism which
consists in using obsolete or rare words; on the Atticism of
the Sophists see Introduction.

? On the invention of rpocBonat by Gorgias see Glossary.

® For epiBorx see Glossary.

50

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

was most skilful in the use of elevated language,
but not of the dithyrambic sort, nor did he have
recourse to words borrowed from poetry ; but his was
the kind of elevated language that is composed of
the most appropriate words and is not artificial. I
observe, moreover, that he was a master of concise
eloquence, and that even when he maintained the
tone proper to a speech in defence, he used to make
vigorous attacks on his opponent; and that he
Atticized, but in moderation, nor did he use out-
landish words1—for bad taste in Atticizing is truly
barbarous—but his Attic words shine through his
discourse like the gleams of the sun’s rays. Critias
also secures a charming effect by passing without
connectives from one part of his speech to another.?
Then, too, Critias strives for the daring and unusual
both in thought and expression, yet his eloquence
is somewhat lacking in virility, though it is agreeable
and smooth, like the breath of the west wind.

17. The Siren which stands on the tomb of
Isocrates the sophist—its pose is that of one singing
—testifies to the man’s persuasive charm, which he
combined with the conventions and customs of
rhetoric. For though he was not the inventor of
clauses that exactly balance, antitheses, and similar
endings, since they had already been invented,
nevertheless he employed those devices with great
skill. He also paid great attention to rhetorical
amplification,? rhythm, structure, and a striking
effect, and in fact it was by his study of these very
things that Demosthenes achieved his eloquence. For
though Demosthenes was a pupil of Isaeus, it was
on Isocrates that he modelled himself, but he sur-
passed him in fire and impetuosity, in amplification,

51

PHILOSTRATUS

aA 4 5 > of; lf 8’ € 4
tite Adyou te Kat evvoias. cEuvdrns % pev
Anpoobévous éreorpappéevn padAdov, 4 5é *Ioo-

\ €Qv ve \

Kpdrous aBporépa. Te Kal yoiwv. mapddevypa be
trowmpeba tis Anuoobevous ocepvdrntos: mé-
pas pev yap dzacw advOpwmows eort tod lov
dvatos, Kav év oikioxw tis atrov KabetpEas
TnpH, Set 5é€ tods ayafods avdpas eyyewpetv pev
dmagw del trois Kadois tiv dyabiy mpoBadAope-

i Ul , - ta a an“ ¢ A ~

vous eAmida, gépew dé, d dv 6 Oeds 880, yev-
vais.” % dé “Iooxpdtovs cepvdrns Se KeKd-
opnra “ Tijs yap ys amdons ths tnd TO KO-
td , / A ~ A

ou Keysevns dixa {TSTHNBENS, Kat THs pev

Aoias, rijs 5é Edpemns xadovpevns, tiv syi-
ceav ek 7Hv ovwvinKdv <idndev, domep mpds
tov Aia tiv xépav veudpevos.”

\ A > A ” A > , ~
505 Ta pev odv modiricd wxver Kal amedoira tov
exkAnodv dud re TO eAdutrés TOD pbéypatos, dud

\ > yg "6 > , >
te Tov ’Abivnow POdvov dvrutodtevdpevov ad-
Tots pddvora tots coddrepdv tt érépov ayo-
pevovow. scuws 8 ode dmecmovdale tov Kowav:

, \ , > e \ > 4 ”

Tov te yap Diduamov, év ofs mpos adtov eypader,
*AOnvatous dymov Swwpbodro, Kat ols Tepl Tis
eipyvns avveypadev, aveoxevale tovds "AOnvaious
THS dr7ys, ws Kakds ev adtH dxovovras,

, > n ~
mavnyupiKos Tt e€aTiv att® Adyos, dv SuAd\Oev
> "2 \ i.) / / eat | \ > f

Odvprtace tiv ‘EAdSa meiOwv emt tiv ?Actay
OTparevew mavoauevous THY oikor éyKAnudrww.
obros 1 év obv ef Kal KdddoTos Adywr, airlay

* On the Crown 97. This is a favourite passage with the
rhetoricians; ¢f. Lucian, Encomiwm of Demosthenes 6;
Hermogenes, On the Types of Oratory 222 Walz,

* Pamegyricus 179. Note the “similar endings” of the
participles. :

52

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and in rapidity both of speech and thought. Again,
the grand style in Demosthenes is more vigorous,
while in Isocrates it is more refined and suave. Let
me give a specimen of the grand style of Demo-
sthenes : “ For to all mankind the end of life is death,
though a man keep himself shut up in a closet; yet
it is the duty of brave men ever to set their hands
to all honourable tasks, setting their good hope
before them as their shield, and endure nobl
whatever comes from the hand of God.”1 With
Isocrates on the other hand, the grand style is
ornate, as in the following: “For since the whole
earth that lies beneath the heavens is divided into
two parts, and one is called Asia, the other Europe,
he has received by the treaty one half thereof, as
though he were dividing the territory with Zeus.” ?
He shrank from political life and did not attend
political assemblies, partly because his voice was not
strong enough, partly because of the jealous distrust
that in politics at Athens was always especially
opposed to those who had a talent above the average
for public speaking.? Yet in spite of this he took a
strong interest in public affairs. Hence in the letters
that he addressed to Philip he tried to reconcile him
with the Athenians; in his writings on peace he
tried to wean the Athenians from their maritime
policy, on the ground that they thereby injured their
reputation ; and there is also his Panegyric which he
delivered at Olympia, when he tried to persuade
Greece to cease from domestic quarrels and make
war on Asia. This oration, though it is the finest of
all, nevertheless gave rise to the charge that it had

3 For this ¢f. Thucydides iii. 38, Cleon’s attack on plausible
orators.
D 53

PHILOSTRATUS

a e > ~ ,
épuws mapddwxev, ws ex t&v Topyia azovda-
obevrwv és iv adtiyv trdbcow ovvreein. dprora
8é rdv *looxpdrovs dpovriopdrwv 6 Te Apyidayos
Edyxerrat kat 6 "Audptupos, Tod pev yap Sdijcer
dpdvnua Tv Aeuxtpixdv avadépov Kal ok aKpiph
pdvov Ta dvdpata, aAAd Kat 7 EvvOyjKn Aapmpa,
evaydvios 5é 6 Adyos, ws Kal TO pvIGdes adrod
Epos, TO Tepi tov ‘“Hpaxdda Kai tas Bots ovv
~ ~ Py

ematpopy épyyvedoba, 6 dé “Audprupos icxdv
evdeixvuTa KeKoAacpEerny és pulwovs, vonua yap
€k vorjparos és meptodous icoxwAous TeAcvTG.

°° \ ~ > § 7 A la >

506 "Axpoaral tod dvdpds todtov moAdoi pev, éA-
4 Vest / c es ,
Aoyyscitatos Sé “Yaepeldns 6 pyrwp, Oeomopmov
yap tov ex ths Xtov Kat tov Kupatov “Edopov
” 9 av / mv > nv / e A
ovr dv SvaBdrouw otr adv Oavudoat. ot dé
Hyotpevor THY Kwpwdiay KaldarecOar tobi av-
Spds, ads adAozowo8, dpaprdvovew, TaTHp wev yap
2 o © 48 Ss “a > aX aA BY "AG
ait Oeddwpos jv, ov exdAovy adAorotdv "=
pnow, adros S€ ovre atdovs eytyvwoxev ovTe
dAdo Tu ta&v ev Bavavotois, o0dé yap av ovde THs
ev “Odvpmig eikdvos Eruxev, et Te THY edTEeAav
. / > “4 A on °>A@ la > . | 4
elpyaleto. amefave pev ovv nvnow adi Ta
A aA

éxatov éTn, eva dé adrov Hywpcla TOV ev ToACum
amolavovrwr, €ied?) peta Xawpwveray éredevTa
pi) Kaptepyjoas tiv axpdacw tod "A@nvaiwy
mTaicpatos.

1 This is the sub-title of the speech Against Huthynous,
and was so called because the plaintiff had no evidence to
produce and depended on logical argument.

2 Heracles carried off the oxen of Geryon.

3 These minor historians were fellow-pupils in the school
which Isocrates opened at Chios.

54

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

been compiled from the works of Gorgias on the
same subject. The most skilfully composed of all
the works of Isocrates are the Archidamus and the
speech called Without Witnesses... For the former is
animated throughout by the desire to revive men’s
courage and spirit after the defeat at Leuctra, and
not only is its language exquisitely chosen, but its
composition is brilliant also, and the whole speech is
in the style of a legal argument; so that even the
myth in it, the story of Heracles and the oxen,?
is expressed with vigour and energy. Again, the
speech Without Witnesses in its rhythms displays a
well-restrained energy, for it is composed of periods
of equal length, as one idea follows another.

Isocrates had many pupils, but the most illustrious
was the orator Hypereides; for as for Theopompus
of Chios and Ephorus® of Cumae, I will neither
criticize nor commend them. Those who think that
Comedy aimed her shafts at Isocrates because he was
amaker of flutes,t are mistaken; for though his
father was Theodorus, who was known in Athens as
a flute-maker, Isocrates himself knew nothing about
flute-making or any other sordid trade; and he
certainly would not have been honoured with the
statue at Olympia if he had ever been employed in
any low occupation. He died at Athens, aged about
one hundred years, and we must reckon him among
those who perished in war, seeing that he died after
the battle of Chaeronea because he could not support
the tidings of the Athenian defeat.®

4 Strattis, frag. 712 Kock, refers to Isocrates as ‘‘the
flute-borer ”; ¢f. pseudo-Plutarch, Jsocrates 836 E.

5 of. Milton, Sonnet—
As that dishonest victory,
At Chaeronea, fatal to liberty,
Killed with report that old man eloquent.
55

PHILOSTRATUS

507 ty’. Ilepi dé Aicyivov tod ’Atpoyjrov, dv
dapev THs Sevtépas aogiotixfs dp~ar, Tade xpi)
ereokepbary 7 “AOryvyor Sypaywyta SvevorjKet
maoa, Kat ot pev Baowre? emitydevor ioav, of
dé Maxeddow, éed€povto Sé dpa tiv mpuTny Tav
pev Baotret yxapilouevwvy 6 ITlatavveds Anpo-
obeys, TOV Sé és Diduamov opdvtwy 6 Kobwxidys

> / \ A > > aA > , ,
Aioyivns, Kat xpjpata trap’ audoty édoita odio,
Baotrtéws pev acxorotvtos bv *A@nvaiwy Didu-

A \ 5 ea | A. / 2) la <0) rN Py \
mov TO py) emt “Aciav eAdcat, Dirimmov Sé Teipw-

, / % > \ {Ai / e > /
pevov Siadvew tH icxdv ’AOnvaiwy, ws eumddiopa
THs SvaBdoews.

Atadopas 8 tp§ev Aioyivn Kat Anpoobéver Kal
avTo pev TO aAAov GAAw Baowde? modATEVeW, ws
8° euot daiverar, 7d evavtiws exew Kat Tov HOdr,
e€ 70dv yap aAdAjdos avriedwv dveTta picos

SBoit? > wv > / +: \ ‘ i“
aitiay obk €xov. avtiédw 8° Horny Kai dua Tdde-
ec \ Ae a i), / 286 % EQN A
6 pev Aicxivns puomdrys te eddKer Kai 750s Kal
dvemevos Kat mav To émixape ek Avovicov xpn-
Kas, Kal yap 817 Kai trois Bapvotdvois troxKpi-
tais Tov ev peipaki xpdvov breTtpaywdyoer, 6 8

508 ad ovvvevodws te edaivero Kal Bapds ri ddpdv

\ LA f oe / Ny
kat vdwp mivwy, dOev SvoKddois te Kal Suc-
Tpomos eveypdgeto, Kat moAAG méov, zed)

6 \ C47 \ \ / A
mpeoBevovte Edv Etépois mapa Tov Didurmov Kal

1 Demosthenes, On the Crown 262; Aeschines was only a
tritagonist.

56

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

18. Agscuings, the son of Atrometus, we are accus-
tomed to call the founder of the Second Sophistic,
and with respect to him the following facts must be
borne in mind. The whole government at Athens was
divided into two parties, of which one was friendly
to the Persian king, the other to the Macedonians.
Now among those who favoured the Persian king,
Demosthenes of the deme Paeania was the recog-
nized leader, while Aeschines of the deme Kothokidai
led those who looked to Philip; and sums of money
used to arrive regularly from both these, from the
king because with the aid of Athenians he kept Philip
too busy to invade Asia; and from Philip in the
attempt to destroy the power of Athens which
hindered him from crossing over into Asia.

The quarrel between Aeschines and Demosthenes
arose partly because of this very fact that the former
was working in the interests of one king and the
latter in the interests of another; but also, in my
opinion, because they were of wholly opposite
temperaments. For between temperaments that are
antagonistic to one another there grows up a hatred
that has no other grounds. And naturally antagon-
istic the two men were, for the following reasons.
Aeschines was a lover of wine, had agreeable and easy
manners, and was endowed with all the charm of a
follower of Dionysus; and in fact while he was still a
mere boy, he actually played minor parts for ranting
tragic actors.1 Demosthenes, on the other hand, had
a gloomy expression and an austere brow, and was
a water-drinker; hence he was reckoned an ill-
tempered and unsociable person, and especially so
when the two men along with others went on an
embassy to Philip, and as messmates the one showed

57

509

PHILOSTRATUS

£ , ” Lf A 8 / ‘ ay),
dpodtaitw dvre 6 prev Siaxexvpevos TE Kal Adds
efaivero tois avympéoBeow, 6 S€ KatreckAnKeds
te Kal del omovddlwy. émérewe Sé adbrois tH
Siadopav 6 dbrép “AudimdAcws emi tod Dirinmov
Noyos, 6te 57 e€€mece TOD Adyov 6 Anpooberns,
6 0 Aloyivns . . . o05€ TOv dmoBeBAnuevew ore
Thy aomida evOupovpevw To ev Taptvais epyov,} ev
@ Bowrods evikwy ’A@nvatow dpioteia rovTou
Snuooia eotepavodro tad Te GAXa Kal yxpnodpevos
aUnxavy TaxXEL Tept TA edayyeALa Tis viKns. dta-
BdAdXovros 5é adrov Anpoobévous, ws airuov rod
~ 7 ? x ? a >
Dwxikot mdfovs, dréyywoay "AOnvaio. thy ai-
tiav, emt 8€ TH Katandicbeyts "Avripdvre Aw
\ Yi \ > ir ‘} ‘ € > 7A La
pn KpiOeis, cal adeidovto atrov of e& *Apetov
mayou TO pt) od ovvertety ogtow trép Tod fepod
tod ev AnjAw. Kai piv Kal mvdaydpas dvappn-
Bels odmw mapa tots moAAots Sard EvYE TO Ly
odk adbros “Edateia émuorioa. tov Dirurmov rv
IIvAaiay ovvrapdfas edbmpoowmois 2Adyous Kal
% °"A@. A oe ¢€ AAG or IN ,
pvbors. nvav de dre€nAdev odxt pevyew mpoc-
> 2
taxbeis, GAN atysia efvoTduevos, 7 stmryero
1 Some words have dropped out which confuses the
construction though the meaning is clear.

1 The incident is described by Aeschines, On the False
Embassy 34.

2 The text is corrupt and the meaning is not clear,

’ The Athenian general Phocion won the battle of
Tamynae in Euboea in 354 in an attempt to recover the
cities which had revolted from Athens; ef Aeschines, On
the False Embassy 169.

4 Demosthenes, On the Crown 142 ; Demosthenes, On the
False Embassy throughout makes Aeschines responsible for
the crushing defeat of the Phocians by Philip when he seized.

58

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

himself pliant and amiable to his fellow-ambassadors,
while the other was stiff and dry and took everything
too seriously. And their quarrel was intensified by
the discussions about Amphipolis in Philip’s presence,
when Demosthenes broke down in his speech!; but
Aeschines . . .2 was not one of those who ever
throw away the shield, as is evident when one con-
siders the battle of Tamynae,? when the Athenians
defeated the Boeotians. As a reward for his part
in this he was crowned by the state, both for his
conduct in general and because he had conveyed
the good news of the victory with extraordinary
speed. When Demosthenes accused him of being
responsible for the Phocian disaster,* the Athenians
acquitted him of the charge, but just as Antiphon
had been condemned Aeschines was found guilty
without a trial, and the court of the Areopagus
deprived him of the right to join them in pleading
for the temple on Delos.® And after he had been
nominated as a deputy to Pylae® he did not escape
suspicion from most men of having himself prompted
Philip to seize Elatea, by his action in stirring up
the synod at Pylae with his specious words and
fables.? He secretly left Athens, not because he
had been ordered to go into exile, but in order to
avoid the political disgrace which he had incurred
when he failed to secure the necessary votes in his

Delphi in 346. Aeschines had assured the Athenians that
Philip would not deal harshly with the Phocians.

y The Athenians were defending their right to control
the sanctuary of Apollo on Delos.

8 On the Crown 149. This was in 346.

7 Demosthenes, On the Crown 143, brings this charge ;
Philostratus borrows freely from this speech in his account
of the political life of Aeschines.

59

510

PHILOSTRATUS

an > ~
bd Anpoobéver cat Krnowpdvre exmecdv trav
/ ¢ A \ ¢€ A lod > , > n
ppv. 1 bev on Open THis amodnpuias aire
mapa tov “AreEavipov jv, ws adbtixa Féovra és
~ as \ ~ \ \ > A
BaBvAava re Kat Lodoa, kaboppuobeis dé es rhv
"Edeoov Kat tov pev teOvdvar axovwv, Ta dé THs
4 be / € /
“Acias ouTw EvyKerhvopeva. mpayyare., Podou
etxyeTo, 7) S€ vijcos ayali) évoTrovddoa, Kat oo-
a > /
giotav ppovtatypiov amodyvas tiv ‘PddSov ad-
~ a t
Tod dintato Bvwv jovxia te Kal Movcas kal
A
Awpio 70cow eyxataptyvds >Atrikd.
Tov dé adrooxédiov Adyov Edy edpoia Kat Betws
dvariWéwevos tov Exawov tobtov mp&tos tvéey-
a”
Kato. To yap Oeiws A€yew obmw pev émexw-
piace cofioTtav onovdais, am’ Aicyivov 8° apéato
/ e a > / a ¢€ A
Deogopyry opp amooxedidLlovros, oe Tovs
Xpynomods avamvéovtes. akpoaTis dé dTwvds
te Kal “Iooxpdrous yevdpevos mokAd Kal apd.
ond lon Ue
Tis <avtod dicews HydyeTo. cadyvelas Te yap
a > ~ / x ¢ A , 4
das &v TH Adyw Kat aBpa cepvodroyia Kal 76d
erriyapt ovv Sewdrnte Kal Kabdma€ 4 iSéa rob
Xr / x Pp , hI u / e€ OF 7
dyou KpeitTaw 7) pupnoer aaxOAvar. Se
Aoyo & Aicxivov y’! Kar’ eviovs pev Kal ré-
tapros tis AnAvakos Karaevddmevos tis éxetvou
+ ay \ A
yAwrrys. od yap dy mote Tovs pev epi rip
7M Ao om = € K / fe fa)
\upiocay oyous, UP dv 7) Kippaia xaépa xabre-
pon, edrpoowrws te Kat dv wpa SieGero Kaka
1 / Richards inserts.

1 Philostratus ignores the fact that seven years elapsed
between the departure of Aeschines from Athens in 330 and
the death of Alexander in 323.

2 This may bean echo of Longinus, On the Sublime xiii. 2.
8 This is not true.
4 An allusion to Aeschines, Against Ctesiphon 119 foll.,

60

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

suit against Demosthenes and Ctesiphon. It was his
purpose, when he set out on his journey, to go to
Alexander, since the latter was on the point of
arriving at Babylon and Susa. But when he touched
at Ephesus he learned that Alexander was dead, and
that therefore things were greatly disturbed in Asia,
so he took up his abode at Rhodes, for the island is
well adapted to literary pursuits, and having trans-
formed Rhodes into a Reflectory for sophists, he
continued to live there, sacrificing to peace and the
Muses, and introducing Attic customs into the Dorian
mode of life.

As an extempore speaker he was easy and fluent
and employed the inspired manner, in fact he was
the first to win applause by this means. For hitherto
the inspired manner in oratory had not become a
regular device of the sophists, but it dates from
Aeschines, who extemporized as though he were
carried away by a divine impulse, like one who exhales
oracles.2_ He was a pupil of Plato,’ and Isocrates, but
his success was due in great part to natural talent.
For in his orations shines the light of perfect lucidity,
he is at once sublime and seductive, energetic and
delightful, and in a word his sort of eloquence defies
the efforts of those who would imitate it.

There are three orations of Aeschines; but some
ascribe to him a fourth besides, On Delos, though it
does no credit to his eloquence. Nor is it at all
likely that after having composed so plausibly and
with such charm those speeches about Amphissa, the
people by whom the plain of Cirrha was consecrated
to the god, when his design was to injure Athens,

where he quotes his accusation against Amphissa, made in

D2 61

511

PHILOSTRATUS

Bovretov ’APnvaios, ds dyor Anpoobévns, émi
8€ rods Andtaxods pvOous, ev ois Beodoyia Te
Kat Qeoyovia Kal apyatodoyia, davAws otrws
Spunoe Kal todto mpoaywrildpuevos *AOnvaiwv
ov puKpov ayavicpa yyoupevwy TO pn eKiecety
tod ev ArAw tepod. tpici 8% Adyous repuwpicbw
9 Aioxivov yAdtra: 7@ te Kata Tysdpyov Kat
Th amodoyia ths mpeofelas Kai tH Tod Krnot-
pavros KaTnyopia. zoTt S€ Kai téraprov advToo
fpovtiopa, emiatohat, ob modal pév, edmradev-
alas dé peotat Kal “Oouvs. tod Sé 7OiKod Kai
“Podiots erideréw emoijcato: dvayvods ydp Tote
dnoota tov Kata Krnowpdvros of pev ebadpatov,
Omws emt rowvtTw Adyw ArrHiOn Kat Kabyynrrovro
tov ’AOnvaiwy cs mapavootytwr, 6 5é “ odk av”
edn ‘‘ avydlere, ei Anuocbévous A€éyovros mpds
tabra nNKovoate,” od pdvov és exawov €xOpod Kab-
voTdevos, GAAa Kal Tods Sixacrds aduets aitias.
WO’. “YaepBavres 8 "ApwoBapldvnv tov Kidica
kal Bevddpova tov LiKeduarnv Kat feces TOV
ex Kupyvys, of pire yra@var txavot o€av, 70
Epunvedoa Ta yowodevta, GAN amopia yevvaiwv
copioTav eorovddabnoay tots éf’ éavtav “EXAn-
aw, ov mov TpdTov Tots Gitov amopobaw of dpoPou,
ert Nucirnv iwyer tov Lpyvpvaiov. od7os yap 6
Nuxyrns mapadaBay tiv émuorhunv és orevov dare.
pevyv EdwKev adrh mapddovs 7oAAD Aayerpo-
tepas dv adbtos TH Lutpvy eSeiparo, ovvdrbas rip

1 These are not extant.

2 Libanius, Oration i. 8, says that in his education he had
to put up with inferior sophists, as men eat bread made of
barley for lack of a better sort.

62

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

as Demosthenes says, he would have handled so un-
skilfully the myths about Delos, which are concerned
with the nature and descent of the gods and the
story of bygone times, and that too when he was
arguing the case of the Athenians, who considered
it of the utmost importance not to fail to maintain
the custody of the temple at Delos. Accordingly we
must limit the eloquence of Aeschines to three
orations, which are: Against Timarchus, In Defence
of the Embassy, and the speech Against Ctesiphon.
There is also extant a fourth work of his, the
Letters,1 which, though they are few, are full of
learning and character. What that character was
he clearly showed at Rhodes. For once after he
had read in public his speech Against Ctesiphon, they
were expressing their surprise that he had been
defeated after so able a speech, and were criticizing
the Athenians as out of their senses, but Aeschines
said: “ You would not marvel thus if you had heard
Demosthenes in reply to these arguments.” Thus
he not only praised his enemy but also acquitted the
jury: from blame.

19. We will pass over Ariobarzanes of Cilicia,
Xenophron of Sicily, and Peithagoras of Cyrene, who
showed no skill either in invention or in the expres-
sion of their ideas, though in the scarcity of first-rate
sophists they were sought after by the Greeks of
their day, as men seek after pulse when they are short
of corn;2 and we will proceed to Niceres of Smyrna.
For this Nicetes found the science of oratory reduced
to great straits, and he bestowed on it approaches
far more splendid even than those which he himself
built for Smyrna, when he connected the city with

63

PHILOSTRATUS

a A A /
nodw tais émt riv "Edeoor mbAaus Kat 81d péyeBos
* a“ X
avreEdpas Aéyous épya. 6 5é avip obros Tots pev
a / a A
dixavixots dueivwv eSdKer Ta SixaviKd, Tots Sé
a ‘ A /
cogiorixois Ta codiotiKa bd Too mepidetiws Te
‘ A ‘
Kal mpos duiddav és dudw jpudcbar. 76 pev yap
a ~ \ A
ducavixov codiotixh mepiBorG exdopunoev, TO Sé
~ ¢€ A
copiorixov Kevtpw Sica enéppwoev. Hh Se
isda t&v Adywv Tod pév apxatov Kal modutiKOG
‘A
amoBeBnxev, trdBarxos Sé Kal SiOuvpapBadns, Tas
5° évvotas iSias re Kat Tapaddfous éxdidwau,
¢ cee a , 3308 s Nee. \
womep “ot Baxxetor Bpaor”’ to pédu Kal “rods
€opovs Tod yddakTos.”
, > > , ~ , / > 3.2
Meydhwv 8 d€ovpevos tis Cudpyns ti od em
avt@ Bowens ws én dvdpt Oavpaciw Kat pHTopt,
ovK €Odulev és tov SHpuwov, add’ aizlav Tapa Tots
Todois éxwv pdoBov “ doBodua” edn “‘ dqpov
> t lal an f a2 ‘- Ny
evratpovta paAdov 7 Aowopovpevov.”” teAdvou Sé
pacuvayevov mote mpds adrov év Sixaorypio Kal
eimdvros “ mafoat bAaKrav pe” pdda dorelus 6
N / ce \ Ad a») z con A A ,
untns vn Ata,” eizev “tv Kal od raven
Sdxvev pe.”
512 “H 8€é daép “Adres te Kal ‘Pivov amodynpia Tob
avdpos éeydvero péev ex Baowrelov TMpOoTayLaTos,
woe) 3 a FOS a ee ao € A
airia dé adrijs 45> avijp Umaros, & dvoma Poddos,
Tovs Luvpvaious ehoyiareve mukpas Kat dvoTpomws.
Tovr@ Tt mpookpovoas 6 Nukirns ‘‘ éppwaoo,’” efmev,
\
Kat ovKETL mpoarjer Sucdlovre. tov pev 8) ypdvov,
aber orate io nereiomed? fdusiewien i add ak

* For this word see Glossary.

* Both these phrases are echoes of Euripides, Bacchae
710-11,

i.e. like a noxious insect; this seems to have been a
favourite retort. of. p. 588.

64

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

the gate that looks to Ephesus, and by this great
structure raised his deeds to the same high level as
his words. He was a man who, when he dealt with
legal matters, seemed to be a better lawyer than
anything else, and again when he dealt with
sophistic themes he seemed to do better as a
sophist, because of the peculiar skill and the keen
spirit of competition with which he adapted himself
to both styles. For he adorned the legal style with
sophistic amplification,! while he reinforced the
sophistic style with the sting of legal argument.
His type of eloquence forsook the antique political
convention and is almost bacchic and like a dithyramb,
and he produces phrases that are peculiar and
surprise by their daring, like “ the thyrsi of Diony-
sus ”’ in reference to honey, and “ swarms of milk.” 2

Though he was deemed worthy of the highest
honour in Smyrna, which left nothing unsaid in its
loud praise of him as a marvellous man and a great
orator, he seldom came forward to speak in the public
assembly ; and when the crowd accused him of being
afraid: “I am more afraid,” said he, “of the public
when they praise than when they abuse me.” And
once when a tax-collector behaved insolently to him
in the law court, and said: “Stop barking at me,”
Nicetes replied with ready wit: “I will, by Zeus, if
you too will stop biting ° me.”

His journey beyond the Alps and the Rhine was
made at the command of the Emperor, and the reason
for it was as follows. A consular named Rufus was
regulating the finances of Smyrna with great harsh-
ness and malevolence, and Nicetes having come into
collision with him in a certain matter, said “Good
day” to him and did not again appear before his

65

PHILOSTRATUS

= / = 4 \ ,
év puds sdéAews HpEev, ovtw dewa memovbévar
w” \ oe A K X \ / 5 > lon
Wero, emitpamels dé Ta KeArixa otpardmeda dpyis
avepvyic0n — at yap edapayia ta te ada Tods
avOpwmous €maipovot Kal TO pnKEeTL KapTepetv, a
mpl ed mpdrrew avOpwrivy Aoyrop® exaptépovy —
Kal ypdadet mpos Tov adtoxpatopa Népwva mroAAa
emt tov Nucynrnv cai oyérdia, Kal 6 adroxpdtwp
““atros”’ elev “‘axpodoer amodoyoupevov, Kav
> lol ia > / 7, >” A \ 4
adixobvta evpys, émibes Sixynv.”’ tavTi b€ &ypadev
ov tov Nuxirnv éxdid0vs, aAAa Tov ‘Potgov és
ovyyvmpny éTrordlwr, ov yap av mote dvdpa ToLod-
tov ed éavT@ yeyovdta ot’ av atoxretvat 6 ‘Pod-
gos, ovr’ dv erepov Cypidcar oddev, ds pt) pavein
Bapds 7@ Kabcoravte adrov SixaorHy eyOpod. Sa
pev 8x Tadra emt “Pivov te Kal Kedtods HADev,
\ aoe le hs \ > / 4 7

mrapebov S€ emt TH amodoyiav odtw TL KatémAn€e

Ay *P en e Xr , \ ih cal aA ~ N v4
tov “Poiipor, ws mai per apsivar emt 7 Nuciirp
ddxpva od dieperpyocev adt@ vdaTos, dmoméursar
d€ odk atpwrov pdvov, adAQ aepiBAerTov Kal ev

a a f A \ W
tots CnAwtots Xuvpvalwy. tov dé a&vdpa robdrov

la ¢ ¢ / ¢ 4 ty
xpovois votepov ‘Hpaxd«idns 6 AvKwos codiaris

7 > a

diopGovpevos erréypaipe Nuxirnv tov Kexabappevor,
> / 04 > a a
nyvonoe d€ axpobina Ivypata Kodroco@ édap-
polwv.

Kk. *Toatos 5 6 cofuoris 6 *Acovpios rév ev
€v pepakiw xpdvov 7Sovais ededHxKet, yaotpds Te

A A / ig ‘

p13 yap Kat piAorogias yrrnTo Kal AenTa TyumicxeTo

1 7.¢. in the clepsydra, the water-clock.
~, Heracleides ventured to rewrite the speech delivered by
Nicetes before Rufus ; see pp. 612-613 for Heracleides,

66

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

court. Now so long as Rufus had charge of only one
city, he did not take serious offence at this behaviour ;
bat when he received the command of the armies in
Gaul his anger revived in his memory; for men are
uplifted by success in various ways, but especially they
refuse any longer to tolerate things that, before their
suecess, when they used ordinary human standards,
they used to tolerate. Accordingly he wrote to the
Emperor Nero, bringing many serious charges against
Nicetes, to which the Emperor replied: “ You shall
yourself hear him in his own defence, and if you find
him guilty do you fix the penalty.” Now in writing
thus he was not abandoning Nicetes, but rather pre-
paring the mind of Rufus for forgiveness, since he
thought that he would never put to death so worthy a
man if the decision were in his hands, nor indeed
inflict any other penalty on him, lest he should appear
harsh and vindictive to him who had appointed him
his enemy’s judge. It was therefore on this account
that Nicetes went to the Rhine and to Gaul, and
when he came forward to make his defence he
impressed Rufus so profoundly that the tears he shed
over Nicetes amounted to more than the water that
had been allotted1 to him for his defence; and he
sent him away not only unscathed, but singled out
for honour even among the most illustrious of the
citizens of Smyrna. In latter times Heracleides,?
the Lycian sophist, attempted to correct the writings
of this great man and called his work Nicetes Revised,
but he failed to see that he was fitting the spoils of
the Pygmies on to a colossus.

20. Isarus, the Assyrian sophist, had devoted the
period of his early youth to pleasure, for he was the
slave of eating and drinking, dressed himself in elegant

67

PHILOSTRATUS

kal Japa jpa Kal dnapaxadtntws exadpaler, és dé
avipas yKwv otrw Te peréBadev, ws Eerepos
érépov vopicOjvar, TO prev yap diAdyeAwv ert-
mohdlew atvT@ SoKobty adeire Kat mpoow7ov Kab
YrOpnss ope Te Kal avrAdv KTUToUs odd" emt
ovis ETL TrapeTbyxavev, amédu dé Kat Ta Ajdia
Kal Tas Tov éedeotpidwy Badas Kal tpdrelav
exdAace Kal TO épav peOAKev,) womep Tos mpo-
Tépous dpbadyods doBaNasy "Apdvos yobv Tob
pytopos épopévov advrov, ei Setva adt@ Karz)
daivowro, wdAva owdpdvws 6 *loatos ‘‘ wémavpar”’
eizev ‘‘df0adudv.”” epouevov dé adtov érépou,
tis dpiotos THY opvidwy Kal TOV ixOdwv és Bpdow,
“éravpav” én 6 “loatos “tatta omovddlwy,
évvqiKa yap Tovs Tavrddov KiyTous Tpoyav,’
evderkvtyLevos Sxrou TO Epopevep TATA, OTL OKLA
kal dveipata at 7doval macau.
T@ 5é MiAnoiw Avovuciw axpoarh ovre TAS pe-
Aéras gov won TOLovpEveD emumAnrreov 6 ‘Ioatos
“ weupaKiov ”” eon “ Tevixdv, eya) 5é oe Gdew odK
émraldevoa.” veavioxov dé *IwveKxod Pavpdtovros
™pos avrov To Tod Nuxrjrov peyadofivws emt tod
Eépfov eipyucvoy “ eK THs PBaotreiov vews At-
yay dvadnocpeBa”” KatayeAdoas maT) 6
*Ioatos ‘‘ dvonte,” cimev, Kal TOS dvax Ojon s””
514 Tas dé piederas. ovK avrooxedious € emrovetro,
emeckepipevos * Tov e€ Ew es peonuBplav Karpov.

1 yeréOnxev Kayser 3 pe jxev Cobet.
2 émecxeumevas Kayser ; éreoxeupévos Cobet.

+ A proverb of fleeting joys; cf. p. 595 and Life of
Apollonius iv. 25.

68

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

stuffs, was often in love, and openly joined in drunken
revels. But when he attained to manhood he so
transformed himself as to be thought to have become
another person, for he discarded both from his
countenance and his mind the frivolity that had
seemed to come to the surface in him; no Jonger
did he, even in the theatre, hearken to the sounds
of the lyre and the flute ; he put off his transparent
garments and his many-coloured cloaks, reduced his
table, and left off his amours as though he had lost
the eyes he had before. For instance, when Ardys
the rhetorician asked him whether he considered some
woman or other handsome, Isaeus replied with much
discretion: “ I have ceased to suffer from eye trouble.”
And when someone asked him what sort of bird and
what sort of fish were the best eating: “I have
ceased,’ replied Isaeus, “to take these matters
seriously, for I now know that I used to feed on the
gardens of Tantalus.”! Thus he indicated to his
questioner that all pleasures are a shadow and a
dream.

When Dionysius of Miletus, who had been his
pupil, delivered his declamations in a sing-song,
Isaeus rebuked him, saying: “Young man from
Ionia, I did not train you to sing.”’? And when a
youth from Ionia admired in his presence the
grandiloquent saying of Nicetes in his Xerwes, “ Let
us fasten Aegina to the king’s ship,’ Isaeus burst
into a loud laugh and said: “ Madman, how will you
put to sea?”

His declamations were not actually extempore,
but he deliberated from daybreak till midday. The

2 The Ionian rhetoricians were especially fond of such
vocal effects.
69

PHILOSTRATUS

idéav 8° emfoxnae Adywv od7” em PeBAnLergy,) ob
atov, add’ drépirrov Kal Kara dvow Kal dzo-
XpHoav rots mpdypacw. Kat to Bpayéws épyn-
vevew, ToOTO Te Kal Tacav brdbecw avverety és
Bpaxd *Icaiov edpnia, ds ev mreloor peev €répois,
4 \ 2 a ? vA \ \ ‘
padora 8€ €y totcde edyAbOy: tods pev yap
Aakedayovious aywrilopevos Tods BovAevopevous
mept Tob Teixous aad TaVv ‘Opripov éBpaxvAdynoe
TOGOUTOV:
€¢ > \ Vv > > /Q2 my / a > / >
aoms ap’ aomid’ Epeide, Képus Kdpuv, avépa 5
> 4
av7p-

4 ~ lA / 4A ,
ovTw ariré por, Aaxedaysdvor, Kal reteryio-
2) A ~ / 4
HeOa,”’ Katnyopdv sé rod Bularriov [vwvos,
ws debevtas perv ex ypnouar ent mpodooia, KeKpt~

/ A a / e > / <. ,
Berns d€ Tis mpodocias, as avélevEev 6 Oidurmos,
EvveAaBe Tov dy&va Todrov és tpets ewolas, gore
yop 7a eipnuéva ev tpicl tovros: ‘* edéyyw
W0wva mpodedwkdta rh xXpjoavte OG, Th
Sjcavre Syuw, TH dvalevEavre Dirlamw, 6 pev
yap odk dv éxpynoey, et LH tus Hv, 6 Sé odk ay
€dnoev, Et 1) TOLOdTOS Hv, 0 O€ ovK av avelevter,
ei pn Se” dv HADev, ody edpev.”
“¢ ¢ A ~ A ~ A
Ka", “Yaép Lkorehavod tod godioted S.a-
, ~
AcFouon Kabadpevos apdrepov tav kaxilLew adrov

1 Cobet would read repiBeBAnuév yy, but this is unnecessary.

* Iliad xvi. 215. On the later fortification of Sparta of.
Pausanias i, 13, This was a famous theme and was inspired
by the saying Non est Sparta lapidibus circumdata (Seneca,
Suasoriae ii. 3); of. below, p. 584.

* For Python ef. p. 482 note, But here as elsewhere,
Python is probably confused with Leon of Byzantium, of

70

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

style of eloquence that he practised was neither
exuberant nor meagre, but simple and natural and
suited to the subject matter. Moreover, a concise
form of expression and the summing up of every
argument into a brief statement was peculiarly
an invention of Isaeus, as was clearly shown in many
instances, but especially in the following. He had
to represent the Lacedaemonians debating whether
they should fortify themselves by building a wall,
and he condensed his argument into these few words
from Homer :

«¢ And shield pressed on shield, helm on helm, man on man.

Thus stand fast, Lacedaemonians, these are our
fortifications!” When he took for his theme the
indictment of Python? of Byzantium, imprisoned for
treason at the command of an oracle and on his
trial for treason after Philip’s departure, he confined
his case to three points to be considered ; for what
he said is summed up in these three statements:
“T find Python guilty of treason by the evidence of
the god who gave the oracle, of the people who put
him in prison, of Philip who has departed. For the
first would not have given the oracle if there were
no traitor; the second would not have imprisoned
him if he were not that sort of man; the third would
not have departed if he had not failed to find the
man who had caused him to come.’ ®

21. I will now speak of the sophist Scopetran, but
first I will deal with those who try to calumniate

whom Suidas relates this story. For this theme as used in
declamations cf. the third-century rhetorician Apsines ix.
479 Walz.

3 This is an example of antithesis combined with loéxwha,

clauses of equal length.
71

PHILOSTRATUS

Teipwpevwv, amatvobot yap 81 Tov avdpa Tod TaV
sopioTtaév KvKAov diOvpapBadn Kadodvtes Kal aKo-
515 Aaorov Kal merayvopevov. TavTl rept abrod Aéyou-
aw of AeTToAdyou Kat vwOpol Kal pndév ax’ adbro-
oxediov yAwtrns avamvéeovtes: dicer ev yap éemi-
plovov xphua avOpwros.1 SvaBdddAovar yodv tods
fev edness ot puxpotl, Tods dé edeidets of Tovnpot
TO €ldos, Tods dé Kovdous te Kat SpopuKods of
Bpasdets Kat érepdmodes, Tods Papaadgous of SevAoi
Kal of dpovoot Tods Auvpikovs, Tods 8” dudt madat-
oTpav ot ayvpvacrot, Kal od xp7 OBavydlew, «f
TeTnOnuEevor THY YAOTTav Twes Kat Potv adwvias
ex adtiy BeBAnwévor Kai pyr’? av adrot ru évOv-
pnbevres péya, pyr? av evOvunbevtos érépov
Evudynoavres Stamrdovdy te Kai Kaxilovey tov
eTouLoTata 57) Kat Oappadredrara Kat weyaherdrara
tav ef’ éavtod “EXAijvwv épunvedoavta. ds 8é
nyvojKac. tov avdpa, ey SynAdow, Kat drotov
adT@ Kat TO TOO olkov oyHpa.

*"Apxiepeds prev yap éyevero ris "Actas abrds Te
Kal ot mpdyovot avdtob mais €k matpos mavtes, 6 Se
arépavos odtos modds Kal bép ToOAAGV xpnudtov.
didupds Te amorexOeis dudw pev yornv ev omap-
yavous, meumTaiwv dé dvtwy Kepavv@ pev €BAiOn
6 ETepos, 6 Sé oddeuiav emynpdOn tav alcOicewr
gvyKatakeipevos TH BAnOevtr. Kaitou Td TOV oKN-
mT&v Tip ovtw Spyud Kat Oeddes, ds TOV ayyod
Tovs ev arroKTelvew Kat’ ExrrdAnéw, Tv Sé dxods

1 dvOpwro. Kayser; dv8pwaos Cobet.

1 A proverb for silence first found in Theognis 651; cf.
Aeschylus, Agamemnon 36 ; Philostratus, Life of Apollonius
vi. 11; its precise origin is not clear, but it may refer to the

72

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

him. For they say that he is unworthy of the
sophistic circle and call him dithyrambic, intemperate
in his style, and thick-witted. Those who say this
about him are quibblers and sluggish and are not
inspired with extempore eloquence; for man is by
nature a creature prone to envy. At any rate the
short disparage the tall, the ill-favoured the good-
looking, those who are slow and lame disparage the
light-footed swift runner, cowards the brave, the
unmusical the musical, those who are unathletic
disparage athletes. Hence we must not be surprised
if certain persons who are themselves tongue-tied, and
have set on their tongues the “ox of silence,” 1 who
could not of themselves conceive any great thought
or sympathize with another who conceived it, should
sneer at and revile one whose style of eloquence was
the readiest, the boldest, and the most elevated of
any Greek of his time. But since they have failed
to understand the man, I will make known what he
was and how illustrious was his family.

For he was himself high-priest of Asia and so were
his ancestors before him, all of them, inheriting the
office from father to son. And this is a great crown
of glory and more than great wealth. He was one
of twins, and as both were lying in one cradle, when
they were five days old, one of them was struck by
lightning, but the other, though he was lying with
the stricken child, was not maimed in any one of
his senses. And yet, so fierce and sulphurous was
the fire of the thunderbolt that some of those who
stood near were killed by the shock, others suffered

weight of the ox, or to coins engraved with an ox and laid on
the tongue ¢.g. of a victim. The Latin proverb bos in lingua,
‘he is bribed,” must refer to an engraved coin.

73

PHILOSTRATUS

al ‘ A
te Kal dfOaduods civecOa, tv 8é és tovs vots
s
amockyrrewv. aA’ otdevt rodTwy 6 LUkorreAcavos
lo A £3 / /
qAw, Sverédece yap 57 Kal és yhpas Bald axépards
eewtd A a) Pe: 50 6 I 5 Ad ,
TE Kal GpTios. TouTi dé o7dbev Davpdlw, SnAdoai
~ ¢e A
cot BovrAopou edeimvouv pev Kata tiv Afjvov b70
A / \ > A A A V4
Spul peyddn Geproral GKra) mept TO xaAovpevov
Képas rijs vijcov, 7d 5€ ywpiov TotTo Ayn éorw
> {2 > 4 / X \ 8 ~
516 €s Kepaias emoTpépwy Aertds, vedous S¢ THv Spbv
~ ©
MEpiaXovTos Kal oKnTTOD és adrTiy exdSobévtos 7
A > a
pev €BeBAnto, of Peprorat Sé exmAjéews adrois
eumecovons, éf odmep éTuxev ExacTos mparTTwr,
¢
ovtws améBavev, 6 pev yap KUAiKa avaipovpevos, 6
dé mrivwy, 6 8 wdrrwy, 6 8é eobiav, 6 8é Erepdy tT}
Tro.ay Tas puxas adyKav émteOvppevor kal pédaves,
A ~ A ,
Womep of xaAKol Tav avdpidvTw@v Tepl Tas eumv-
pos TOV mnyOv Kexatvicpévor. 6 S€ oUTW TL OvK
abet étpépeto, ws Siaduyeiy pev tov ex Too
oxnmtod Odvarov, dv pndé of oKAnpdrarot Trav
aypoixwy duepuyov, drpwros Sé pretvas Tas alcO7-
gets Kal Tov voby Eroos Kal Umvou KpeitTwr, Kal
yap 51 Kat 76 vwOpov adrod amfv.
> 7 de » \ ¢ \ ~ / sl
Edoirnce 5€ tods pytopikods Tov Adywv Tapa
Tov Lpupvaiov Nuciryv pederjoavra pev emupavdrs,
TOAA® dé petlov ev Sixaorypiows mvedoavra. Seo-
/ oe a A , \ , see ”
fev d€ TOV KAalopeviwy tas wed€ras abrov olKot
a A / AY wv JAY
moveto0on Kat mpoByjoecPa. tas KAalopevas ext
¢ A
Léya nyoupéve, ei tovodros 81) avip eumadevoor
f \ 2 > Z \
odiow, tourl ev ode dyotows mapyricato Tip
1 8é 7 Kayser ; 52 érepdv 71 Cobet.
74

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

injury to their ears and eyes, while the minds of
others were affected by the shock of the bolt. But
Scopelian was afflicted by none of these misfortunes,
for he remained healthy and sound far on into old
age. I will explain the reason why I marvel at this.
Once, in Lemnos, eight harvesters were eating their
meal beneath a great oak, near that part of the
island called the Horn—this place is a harbour
curved in the shape of slender horns—when a cloud
covered the oak and a bolt was hurled on to it, so
that the tree itself was struck, and the harvesters,
when the stroke fell on them, were killed every one of
them in the act of doing whatever it might be, one as
he lifted a cup, one drinking, one kneading bread,
one while eating, in fact, whatever else it might
be that they were engaged on, thus in the act they
lost their lives; and they were covered with smoke
and blackened like bronze statues that are near hot
springs and so become darkened by fumes. But
Scopelian was reared under the protection of the
gods so carefully that he not only escaped death
from the thunderbolt, though not even the most
robust of those field-labourers escaped it, but re-
mained with his senses unimpaired, keen - witted,
and independent of sleep, and in fact he was never
subject even to a feeling of torpor.

He frequented the rhetoricians’ schools of oratory
asa pupil of Nicetes of Smyrna, who had conspicuous
success as a declaimer, though in the law courts he
was an even more vigorous orator, When the city
of Clazomenae begged Scopelian to declaim in his
native place, because they thought it would greatly
benefit Clazomenae if so talented a man should opena
school there, he declined politely, saying that the

75

PHILOSTRATUS

dnddva djoas ev oikickw pn) ddew, woTep Sé dAcos
Tt THS €avTod cddwvias THY Ludpvav eoxébato Kat
THY Axe THv eet mAcloTov akiay wHOn. mdons
yap THs “Iwvias ofov povoeiov memoAopevns
aptiwtarny éméxer Taéw 7 Xpdpva, Kabdmep ev
tots dpydvois 7) wayds.

Aé d€ atria, 8 as 6 watnp e& Huepov Te Kal
mpdov xaAreros att@ éyévero, AéyovTar pev emi
TOAAG, Kal yap 1 Seiva Kat 4 Seiva Kai mAeiovs,
GAN eyes thy adnPeotaryy SnrAdow: pera yap TH
Tob LkorreAvavod pntépa yvvatka 6 mpeoBdrns
HYETO Hulyapov Te Kal od KaTa vdpous, 6 Sé 6pav

517 Tadra evovberer Kal amiyev, TouTi 5é Tots eEdpous
andés. 4 8 abd Evveriber Kar’ adtod Adyov, ds
ep&vros pev adtis, THv Svapapriav Sé ut) Kapre-
pobvros. EvveAduBave S€ adtH Ta&v SiaBoAdv Kat
otkérns Tob mpeoB¥Tov pdyepos, & émwvupta
KvOnpos, trobwrevov, worep ev Spduatt, Tov
deonorny Kal Tovavti Aéywv: “ & S€om0Ta, Bov-
Neral oe 6 vids TeAvavar HSn, 0d8é Tov adtdpuatov
Kal pet od TroAd Odvatov EevdiSods TH O@ yipa,
GAA Kal adroupydv pev tiv émBovdiv, pcbov-
Hevos d€ Kal Tas euds xeipas. gor. yap adt@
ddppaxca avdpoddva emt o€, dv 7d Katpudtatov
KkeAcver we €uPadreiv és Ev Tu THY Orsww edevOepiay TE
oporoydv Kat aypods Kal oikias Kal ypijpara Kal
may 6 tu Bovdoiunv éxew Tob cod olkov, Kat Tavtt
peev meBomevm civar, ameBodvre 5é paoriywotr Te
kal otpéBlwow Kat mayelas méSas Kal Kidwva

2 For the same figure ¢f. p. 487,
76

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

nightingale does not sing in a cage; and he re-
garded Smyrna as, so to speak, a grove in which
he could practise his melodious voice, and thought
it best worth his while to let it echo there. For
while all Ionia is, as it were, an established seat of
the Muses, Smyrna holds the most important position,
like the bridge in musical instruments.!

The reasons why his father, after being kind and
indulgent to him, treated him harshly, are told in
many different versions, for they allege now this
reason, now that, then more than one, but I shall
relate the truest version. After the death of
Scopelian’s mother, the old man was preparing to
bring home a woman as a concubine and not in legal
wedlock, and when the son perceived this he
admonished him and tried to deter him, which is
always an annoying thing to oldermen. The woman
thereupon trumped up a tale against him to the
effect that he was in love with her, and could not
endure his lack of success. In this calumny she had
also a slave as accomplice, the old man’s cook whose
name was Cytherus, and he used to flatter his master,
like a slave in a play, and say things of this sort:
“ Master, your son wishes you to die now at once, nor
will he allow to your old age a natural death, such as
must needs be, not long hence; and he himself is
preparing the plot, but he is trying to hire the help
of my hands as well. For he has poisonous drugs
destined for you, and he orders me to put the most
deadly of them in one of my dishes, promising me
my freedom, lands, houses, money, and whatever I
may please to have from your house; and this, if I
obey; but if I disobey he promises me the lash,
torture, stout fetters, and the cruel pillory.” And

17

PHILOSTRATUS

Bapv.”” Kat rowitcde Owmretpacs mrepiehOdw tév
deord7yv TehevTdvtos jer”? od TOAD Kal mpds
SiabjKas dvtos ypdderar KAnpovdpuos, vids Te
mpoopnbels Kal d¢0aduoi Kai vy waoa. Kal
odxt ravti xpr) Davydlew, eel mpeobirnv epavra
fedEev tows mov Kat TapamratovTa v0 HAukias Kal
avtob Tob epav — Kal yap 81) Kal véor épavres odk
€oTw oaTis avT@v TOV é€avTod voby EXEL — aA’ ort
Kal THs TOO UKomeAavod SewdTnTos Te Kal Ths €v
Tots uckacTypios aKpuAs Kpeittwv edofev aywriod-
beevos prev Trept THY Siabnk@v mpos adtdov, avTeK-
teivas 5é TH exeivov SewdryTe Tov éxelvou TAODTOV"
dmavTAay yap Tis oboias Kat probovpevos drep-
Bodais xpnudrwv yAdrras 6406 mdcas Kal Suca~
atav ymdovs ravTaxod tiv vik@oav amnvéyKato,
bev 6 Ukorehaves Ta ev “Avagoydpov unddBora
eivat, Ta 5é atbrod SovAdBota EXeyev. emuparns dé
kal Ta moutuxd, 6 K¥Onpos yevduevos ynpdoxwy
95y Kal THY ovolay dpdv drodi80bcav Katadpovov-
pevds Te ixavds Kat mov Kat mAnyds AaBedv pos
avdpds, dv xpijata drautadv erdyyavev, ixérns Tob
618 LKomeAavod yiyverau KynoiKaKiay Te abt@ Tap-
evar Kal dpyivy daoAaBetv te tov Too TaTpds ofKoV
averTa mev adT@ pépos THs oixias wos ovens,
ws pn dvedevepws evdiaitnonra, ovyywphoarvra
de dypods bvo té&v emt Oadarrn. Kal Ku@xypov
olkos ewvdpacrat viv ere 7d u€pos THs oikias, év
5 KareBiw. ravtl pe, ds ph dyvoetv adrd,

WwW
¢

1 Anaxagoras when exiled from Athens lost his roperty,
which was then neglected; the story is told b Dicanaee
Laertius ii, 9; ¢f. Plato, Hippias maior 283 a; jy Ae es
Life of Apollonius i. 13.

78

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

by wheedling him in this way he got round his
master, so that when the latter was dying not long
after, and came to make a will, he was appointed
heir and was therein styled his son, his eyes, and his
whole soul. And this indeed need not surprise us,
since he whom he beguiled was an amorous old man,
who was perhaps feeble-minded besides, from old age
and from that same passion—for even when young
men are in love there is not one of them that keeps
his wits—but the surprising thing is that he showed
himself more than a match for the oratorical talent of
Scopelian, and his high reputation, in the law courts ;
for he went to law with him over the will, and used
Scopelian’s own fortune to counteract the latter's
talent. For by drawing deeply on the estate and
bribing with extravagant sums the tongues of all men,
and at the same time the votes of the jury, he won a
complete victory on every point, and hence Scopelian
used to say that, whereas the property of Anaxagoras
had become a sheep pasture, his own was a slave
pasture. Cytherus Baek. prominent in public life
also, and when he was now an old man and saw that
his estate was growing less and that he himself was
greatly despised, nay had even received blows at the
hands of a man from whom he tried to recover
money, he implored Scopelian to lay aside the
memory of his wrongs and his anger, and to take
back his father’s property, only giving up to himself
a part of the house, which was spacious, so that he
might live in it without too great squalor; and to

ield to him also two fields out of those near the sea.
‘And to this day, that part of the house in which he
lived till his death is called the dwelling of Cytherus.
All these facts I have related that they may not

79

PHILOSTRATUS

la 6e > 4 id ¢ + A 6. A
cuvievan O€ KAK TOUTwWY, 6TL of GVvOpwrot pH) Beod
/ > \ ‘ > v4 ,
Hovov, adAd Kat adAAjAwY malyva.
LkoreAavod Sé omovddlovtos év TH Lpvspvn
a A > b) sf mv / A A PS) \
Evudourdy prev és adriv “lwvds te Kat AvSods
\ > \ / Ai PA s \ \ >
kat Képas Kat Maiovas Aiodgas te Kal tods ex
~ 7 \ ~ + , > ,
Mvodv “EMnvas Kal Opvydv obrw péya, dyyt-
Oupos yap tots €Oveot Tovrous Lutpva Karpiws
éxovoa Tov ys Kat Oaddrrys mvAdv, 6 Sé Hye
\ K S) la \ yA ie, we nd Py A A?
Hev Karmadoxas te kat “Acoupious, fye 5é Ail-
yumtiouvs Kat Doirnkas "Ayadv te tods €dSo-
KyLwrépous Kat vedtyta Thy €€ "AOnvav dracar.
dogav pev obv és tods moods mapadeddket pa-
oTwVNS TE Kai dyedcias, ered!) TOV mpd THS peA™-
THs Kawpov Evviv cs emt woAd Tots TOv Duvpvatwv
Tédcow brép T&v ToditiKdv, 6 Sé dmexpfro pev
Kal TH dvoer Aapmpa re odon Kal peyadoyvaepove,
vi
kal tov je8” tyuepay Kawpdv Frrov eomovdaler,
aumvétratos 8 dvOpdémwv yevduevos “& wie,”
” A a
ereye “od yap 81 mctotov codias peTexeus
Lepos Oedv,” Evvepyov 8é adtiv emoretro Tov
€avtod Ppovriopdtwr. A€yerar yodv Kat és dp-
Opov dmotetvar orovddlwv and éorépas.
Hpocéxerro ev ody dace mou}pacr, Tpayw-
iy aN lol
dias Sé evedopetro, dywrildsuevos mpos THv Tob
4 , a
dackddov peyadodwviav—and yap tovtov tod
/ /
Képovs 6 Nuxijrns ofdSpa ebavudlero—s Sé
4 aA
ouvrw Te peyahodwvias emt petlov race, cs
A a a
kat Tvyavriay EvvOeivar mapadoival re “Opnpi-

a ee ma ee eee eS

? Plato, Laws 644. p. The saying became a proverb, of.
Life of Apollonius iv. 36.

80

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

remain unknown, and that from them we may learn
that men are the playthings not only of God? but of
one another.

It is no great wonder that, while Scopelian taught
at Smyrna, Ionians, Lydians, Carians, Maeonians,
Aeolians also and Hellenes from Mysia and Phrygia
flocked thither to his school; for Smyrna is next
door to these peoples and is a convenient gateway
both by land and sea. But besides these he attracted
Cappadocians and Assyrians, he attracted also
Egyptians and Phoenicians, the more illustrious of
the Achaeans, and all the youth of Athens. To the
crowd he no doubt gave an impression of indolence
and negligence, since during the period before a
declamation he was generally in the society of the
magistrates of Smyrna transacting public business,
but he was able to rely on his own genius, which was
brilliant and of a lofty kind; and in fact during the
daytime he did not work much, but he was the most
sleepless of men, and hence he used to say: <O
Night, thy share of wisdom is greater than that of the
other gods!” ? and he made her the collaborator in
his studies. Indeed it is said that he used to work
continuously from evening until dawn.

He devoted himself to all kinds of poetry, but
tragedies he devoured in his endeavour to rival the
grand style of his teacher; for in this branch Nicetes
was greatly admired. But Scopelian went so much
further in magniloquence that he even composed an
Epic of the Giants, and furnished the Homerids * with

2 Menander, frag. 789 Koerte; Scopelian adapted the
line by substituting wisdom for love.

3 The allusion is to certain epic poets of the day who
imitated Scopelian’s epic and are hence sarcastically called
“ Sons of Homer.”

PHILOSTRATUS

Sais ddopyds és tov Adyov. cipider Sé coduorav
fev pddtora T opyia t@ Acovtivw, pyrdépwv 8é
a a 4

519 Tots Aapmpdv Hxodow. to S€ enixapr ddoe
La) a“ / A vA & \
BGAdov elyev 7} pedern, mpos dvcews pev yap
o a ~ > ‘ 2 20
tots *IwKots 76 doreilecbat, T® 8 ad Kal ert
~ a a \
TOV Adywv Tob Pidyclw repifv, 7d yap Karndées

a 4
SuckvpBordv te Kal andes qyetto. mapyer dé Kai
és tods Sipous dveysévw te Kal diakeyunevw TO
~ lod >
mpooumw, Kat moAA@ wAgov, dre Edv opyh eK-
KAnaidlouev, dvets adtovs Kat Starpavve Th
Tob eidous edOvuig. 7d S€ ev Tots Sucaoryptous
HOos obre dioxprparos ore dudoAoiSopos: ampot-
Ka pev yap Evvérarrey éavtdv trois baep boyfs
Kwduvetovar, tods Sé AoWopovpevous ev Tots
Aédyors kat Ovpob twa eniSecew Hyoupevous tovet-
/ > 4 , ‘ ~ A
o8ar ypaidia exdder peOvovta Kal AUTTa@VTA. TAs
Oe / lo) A > a e x A s
€ peddtas pucbod pev erovetro, 6 Sé pucbos jv
” ” \ thee ¢ ” > /
aos GMou Kal ws Exaatos olxov «lyev, Tapyet
Te €s abrods ovf depdpovdr Kal oecoBnLévos,
ov8” domep of SeSidtes, GAN cs elkéds qv Tov
3 ~ A re, A fond e A /
Aywura@vTa pev VTrEp THs Ecavtod Sdéns, Oappobyra
dé 7G pu) dv adadfvar. Svedéyero Se and poev
08 Opdvov Edv éBpdrnr, dre 8é dpOds dtardyouro,
emuotpopyy te elyev 6 Adyos Kal Eppwro. Kal
ereoxoTretro obK evSov, odd’ ev TO Opidw, adr
bretudv ev Bpaye? toO Katpod dvewpa mdvra.
~ A ve ta AY ? t ‘ ‘ ,
trepiqv S€ abt@ Kal eddwrias, Kal 76 pléypa
82 :

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

material for their poetry. Of the sophists he studied
most carefully Gorgias of Leontini, and of the
orators those that have a splendid ring. But his
charm was natural rather than studied, for with the
Ionians urbanity and wit are a gift of nature. For
example, even in his orations he abounded in jests,
for he held that to be over-serious is unsociable and
disagreeable. And even when he appeared in the
public assembly it was with a cheerful and lively
countenance, and all the more when the meeting
was excited by anger, for then he relaxed the tension
and calmed their minds by his own good-tempered
demeanour. In the law courts he displayed a
temper neither avaricious nor malevolent. For
without a fee he would champion the cause of those
who were in danger of their lives, and when men
became abusive in their speeches, and thought fit to
make a great display of indignation, he used to call
them tipsy and frenzied old hags, Though he
charged a fee for declaiming, it was not the same for
every pupil, and depended on the amount of property
possessed by each, And he used to appear before
his audience with no arrogance or conceited airs, nor
again with the bearing of a timid speaker, but as
befitted one who was entering the lists to win
glory for himself and was confident that he could
not fail. He would argue with suavity, so long
as he was seated, but when he stood up to speak
his oration became more impressive and gained
in vigour. He meditated his theme neither in
private nor before his audience, but he would with-
draw and in a very short time would review all his
arguments. He had an extremely melodious voice
and a charming pronunciation, and he would often

83

PHILOSTRATUS

58 A rR ld Ms 0 A wv r ce ,
noovnv eiye Tov Te pnpov Sapa emAntrev éavTov
a
Te vmeyeipwry Kal tTods akpowpmevous. dpioTos
x TA
pev obv Kat oxnpatioa Adyov Kai émapdpotépws
a \ > /
eimetv, Oavyaowrtepos Sé wept tas aKpavorépas
~ ~ v A
Tov bmobécewv Kal ToAA@ TAov mrept Tas Mndx-
A \ — ,
Kas, ev als o& Aapeiol ré eiot Kat of Hépfar, tav-
B20 Tas yap adrés Té por SoKxe? apiota cod.ioTav
Epunvedoa tapadodvat te Tois émvyvyvopévois
cal t
Epunvevew, Kat yap ppovnpa ev adrais trexpi-
X\ a vo
veTo Kal KoupdtyTa Thy ev Tots BapBdpors 7Ocow.
edéyero Kat ceicobar paddov év tadrais, worep
Baxyedwv, Kai twos tov audit tov TloAduwva
f Dit 8 / ta ¢
Tupravilew abtov dyjcavtos AaBopevos 6 Ltoze-
Aaves Tob oKwmppatos “ tuumavilw pév,” etrev
$e 3 \ ~ lol ” > / >”?
aAXd. TH TOO Aiavros domide.
B {nr \ > ~ a AA A ia ‘
actAevor dé adtod mpeoBetar moAdal pév, Kat
, A > \ 7 7 7
yap tis Kat ayaby t¥yn EvvyKoAovOe mpeoBed-
ovtt, apioTn Sé€ 4 bmép Tdv aumdwy od yap
3
dep Luvpvaiwy povwv, womep at mAelovs, ard
~ , ~ A
vrep tis “Actas suod mdons enpecBevOn. tov
de vodv ris mpeoPeias eyed SyrAdaw: eddxer TH
Xr a \ > a > AS , > ay > on, >
aoiet pn elvar tH “Acia dumeédous, ered) ev
oww oracidlew edokav, add ée&npqoba pev tas
ndn medutevpevas, adAas. Sé pr dutevew Ere.
edu 51) mpeoBeias dd Tod Kowod Kal dvSpds, ds
” > ~
eweMev dorrep "Opdeds tis 7) Odpupis dep adbrav
/ ~ /
OédEew. aipodyrar toivyy LKomeAvavev advtes, 6

1 For this type of rhetoric see Glossary.
* Domitian ; cf. Life of Apollonius vi. 42; and Suetonius,
Domitian, who gives another reason for this edict.

84

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

smite his thigh in order to arouse both himself and
his hearers. He excelled also in the use of “ covert
allusion’! and ambiguous language, but he was even
more admirable in his treatment of the more vigorous
and grandiloguent themes, and especially those
relating to the Medes, in which occur passages about
Darius and Xerxes ; for in my opinion he surpassed all
the other sophists, both in phrasing these allusions
and in handing down that sort of eloquence for his
successors to use; and in delivering them he used to
represent dramatically the arrogance and levity that
are characteristic of the barbarians. It is said that
at these times he would sway to and fro more than
usual, as though in a Bacchic frenzy, and when one of
Polemo’s pupils said of him that he beat a loud drum,
Scopelian took to himself the sneering jest. and
retorted: “ Yes, Ido beat a drum, but it is the shield
of Ajax.” ’

He went on many embassies to the Emperor, and
while a peculiar good luck ever accompanied his
missions as ambassador, his most successful was that
on behalf of the vines. For this embassy was sent,
not as in most cases on behalf of Smyrna alone, but
on behalf of all Asia in general. I will relate the
aim of the embassy. The Emperor? resolved that
there should be no vines in Asia, because it appeared
that the people when under the influence. of wine
plotted revolution; those that had been already
planted were to be pulled up, and they were to plant
no more in future. There was clearly need of an
embassy to represent the whole commune, and of a
man who in their defence, like another Orpheus or
Thamyris, would charm his hearer. Accordingly
they unanimously selected Scopelian, and on this

B 85

PHILOSTRATUS

&° odtw Tu ek Tepiovoias éexparer tiv mpeoBeiav,
ws ph pdvov To e&eivar putevew emaveetv exwv,
GAAA Kal émitipia KaTa TOV py) puTevdovTwr. ds
dé nvdoxiunoe TOV ayOva Tov dep TOV apyTérdwy,
dnAot pev Kal Ta elpnucva, 6 yap Adyos év Tots
Gavpacwwrdtows, Sndot S€ Kal Ta emt TH Oyu,
Sdpwv Te yap én” abt@ Ervxev, & vouilerar mapa
Baowret, moAASv Te mpocpjcewv Te Kal eraivwr,
vedtns TE AUTO Aaprrpa EvvnKorovoynoev és *Iwviay
codias épdvtes.
*"Ezet dé “AOyvnow eéyévero, movetra adrov
621 €evov 6 ‘Hpwdou rod codiotod marip *ArtiKds
Gavpdlav emi pytopich paddov 7 Tov Topyiav
mote Werradot. omdcou yotv Tav maar pyTopwv
éppat joav ev tots THs olKias Spdpos, exédeve
tovtous BdAdrecbar AiBois, ws Suehbopdtas air@
TOV viov. pLeipaKtov pev 51) erdyxaver av 6 ‘Hpwd-
dys TOTE Kat d7d TH Tarpl Err, Tod Sé adrocye-
dudlew pa pdvov, od pv eOdpper ye adrd, oddé
yap TH LkoteAavO Evyyeyovws Hv és exetvd mw
TOO xpdvov, ovd Aris y TOV adrocyediov Spy)
yuyywokwv, ev aopévw ot eyevero 7 émidnuia
Tob avdpds* eézreid2) ‘yap A€yovtos HKovce Kal
dtariBepevov tov adrooxédiov, emrepaiOn bm’ adbrod
Kat nrou.doOn, Kat tov Tmarépa Sé foot Svavonbels
dmayyéhrer of pedérny és tiv iSeav tod Edvov.
6 maTip dé jnydoOn te adbrov Tis piyrjcews Kal
mevTjKovta 1 EdwKev adT@ TdAavta, éSwKxe Sé Kal
at7G TH LkoreuavG wevrexaidexa, 6 Sé, ooarrep

1 revraxdova Kayser; mevrijkovra Valckenaer in order to

reduce the improbably large sum.

86

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

mission he succeeded so far beyond their hopes that
he returned bringing not only the permission to
plant, but actually the threat of penalties for those
who should neglect to do so. How great a reputa-
tion he won in this contest on behalf of the vines is
evident from what he said, for the oration is among
the most celebrated; and it is evident too from
what happened as a result of the oration. For by
it he won such presents as are usually given at an
imperial court, and also many compliments and
expressions of praise, and moreover a brilliant band
of youths fell in love with his genius and followed
him to Ionia.

While he was at Athens he was entertained by
Atticus, the father of Herodes the sophist, who
admired him for his eloquence more than the
Thessalians once admired Gorgias. Atticus accord-
ingly gave orders that all the busts of the ancient
orators that were in the porticoes of his house should
be pelted with stones, because they had corrupted his
son’s talent. Herodes at the time was only a stripling
and still under his father’s control, but he cared only
for extempore speaking, though he had not enough
confidence for it, since he had not yet studied with
Scopelian, nor learned the vigour that extempore
eloquence requires. For this reason he rejoiced at
Scopelian’s visit. For when he heard him speak
and handle an extempore discourse, by his example
he became fledged and fully equipped, and with the
idea of pleasing his father he invited him to hear
him give a declamation in the same style as their
guest. His father greatly admired his imitation and
gave him fifty talents, while to Scopelian himself
he gave fifteen; but Herodes besides gave him from

87

PHILOSTRATUS

36 natyp, Tooabdta amo Ths éavTod Swpeds mpoc-
éwxev atrT@, ett Kal Siddoxadov éavtod mpoo-
eumwv. touTt dé ouvmevte ‘Hpddov Kal t&v tod
Ilaxtwrot mnyadv 7d.ov.

Ti dé edrvyiay, # epi tas mpeoBelas exypiro,
EvuPdArew éeati Kal rotose- eer pev yap Tots
Lpupvaiors tod mpeaBevoovros brép adta&v avdpds,
n mpeoPeia dé Hv imép TOV peyiotwv. 6 pev 8)
eynpackev 75n Kal TOD dmodynpcty eEwpws elyev,
exetpotovetro d¢ 6 Llodduwy otaw mempeaBevkas
mpotepov. edv&duevos obv brep THs ayabhs tuys
edetro yevéoba of tiv Tob Xkomedavot webs,
Kal mepBarav adrov ent ris éxkAnaias pdda
aateiws 6 Hodduav ra ex Tlarpoxdcias émetrev
TH avdpi.4

dos Sé or Guou 7a od tevdxen AwpnyOfvar,
atk ue aol toxwor,

kat “AmoAAwuios dé 6 Tuaveds trepeveynaw oodia

THv avOpwnivyy dvdaw tov LkKoweAvavev ev Gav-
f /

practots TdaTTEeL.

KB’. Atoviows 8€ 6 MiAyjowos €t0?, ds enol
pac, warépwv empaveotarwr éyevero, €i0, ds
Twes, adto tobto éAcvbdpww, Ser TOUTOV

622 TOD pe<pous, e7retd7) oikela apeTH eAaumpdvero, Td
yap Katapedyew és tos dvw dmoPeBAnKkdtww
eoTl Tov ef eavta@v éxawov. “Icaiov 8é akpoa-
THS yevopuevos avdpos, ows epyy, Kara pvow épyn-

A

v4 \ MA

vevovTos TovTi pev ixayOs ameudéato Kal mpds

1 wdéda.. . dvdpi in mss. and Kayser precede the quotation;
Cobet transposes. :

88

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

his own present the same sum as had been bestowed
by his father, and called him his teacher, And
when he heard this title from Herodes it was sweeter
to him than the springs of Pactolus.

The good fortune that attended his embassies we
may gather also from the following. The citizens of
Smyrna needed someone to go on an embassy for
them, and the mission was on affairs of the greatest
moment. But he was now growing old and was past
the age for travelling, and therefore Polemo was
elected, though he had never before acted as
ambassador. So in offering up prayers for good luck,
Polemo begged that he might be granted the per-
guasive charm of Scopélian, embraced him before the
assembly, and applied very aptly to him the verses
from the exploits of Patroclus :

Give me thy harness to buckle about my shoulders, if
perchance they may take me for-thee.*

Apollonius of Tyana also, who in wisdom surpassed
mere human achievement, ranks Scopelian among the
men to be admired.?

22, With regard to Dionystus or Mitatus, whether,
as some say, he was born of highly distinguished
parentage, or, as others say, was merely of free birth,
let him not be held responsible on this head, seeing
that he achieved distinction by his own merits. For
to have recourse to one’s ancestors is the mark of
those who despair of applause for themselves. He
was a pupil of Isaeus, that is of one who, as I have
said, employed a natural style; and of this style he
successfully took the impress, and the orderly arrange-

1 Iliad xvi. 40, Patroclus to Achilles.
2 Life of Apollonius i. 23, 24.
89

PHILOSTRATUS

, A ) / ~ , Q A \
TovTw THv evTagiay THY vonudtwy, Kat yap 81)
lot A A
kat toro “Ioaiov. edtypdétaros Sé mMEpt Tas
\ A ¢€ /
evvoias yevduevos obK eweOve rept tas jSovds,
@omTep eviot Tv codiotav, GAN eTapeveTo A€ywv
det mpos tods yrwpipovs, Sr xXp7) TOO péduTos
+ / > at A , A /
axpw daxrdiw, adAd put) koiAn xeupl yevecbar,
ws & dmact pev rots eipnevors dcd7jAwTar TH
a a > a
Avovuciw, royiKots Te Kat vouiKkois Kat 7OtKots
> a 3 / A > an aN / 0 /
ay@or, pahiora bé ev 7H emi Xaipwreia Opyvw.
dieLi@v yap tov Anpoobérny tov pera Xatpw-
veray mpooayyedAovta 1 rH Bovdp éavtdv és THVOE
THY pbovwdiay tod Adyou ereKevTncev? “& Xa-
pwvera movnpov xwpiov.” Kai méddw “3 abro-
HoAjcaca mpdos Tovs BapBdpovs Bowria. ore-
vagare of Kata ys jpwes, eyyds TlAatady
vevixneba.” Kat mddw év tots Kpwopevors emt TO
A > 4 ce? \ / /
Labodopeiv "Aprdow Ayopa moAguov mpdkerrat
\ \ ~ € rg \ \ > / / ”»
Kat Ta TOV “EXAjvov Kaka Thv “ApKadiav Tpede,
kat ““émépyerar méAcuos airiav otk éyov.”
Toudde pev 4 emimav ida Tob Atovuciov, Kab’
iy ta TAs wedérns adr mpovBawev émcKomov-
523 eV Kaipdv, Soovrrep 6 Ioatos, 6 8é Adyos 6
\ oy Uy H e if,
mept to} Atovyciov deyduevos, ws XaAdSalots
Téxvais Tods Ourntds 7d PvnmoviKov davarrau-
Sevovtos mébev eipytat, éyd dnAdow: TEXVAL
\

Levins obte eloly ob?’ av yevowTo, pin pev
\ lo / ent de LO 8 \ Ts)
yap olowar TExvas, adTn Sé adiSaxtos Kal oddSe-
1 apoodyovra Kayser ; mpocayyédNovra Cobet.

2 A proverb ; ¢f. Lucian, How to write History 4.
This imaginary situation was a favourite theme ; ef,
Life of Polemo, p. 542; Syrianus ii. 165; Apsines ix. 471.

* This perhaps echoes Aeschines, Against Ctesiphon 648.
90

N

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

ment of his thoughts besides; for this too was character-
istic of Isaeus. And though he presented his ideas
with honeyed sweetness, he was not intemperate in
the use of pleasing effects, like some of the sophists,
but was economical with them, and would always say
to his pupils that honey should be tasted with the
finger-tip! and not by the handful. This indeed
is clearly shown in all the speeches delivered by
Dionysius, whether critical works or forensic or
moral disputations, but above all in the Dirge for
Chaeronea. For when representing Demosthenes
as he denounced himself before the Senate after
Chaeronea,? he ended his speech with this monody :
“OQ Chaeronea, wicked city!” and again: “O Boeotia
that hast deserted to the barbarians! Wail, ye
heroes beneath the earth! We have been defeated
near Plataea!” And again in the passage where the
Arcadians are on trial for being mercenaries, he said :
«War is bought and sold in the market-place, and
the woes of the Greeks fatten Arcadia,” and “ A war
for which there is no cause is upon us.” 4

Such was in general the style of Dionysius,
thus his declamations proceeded, and he used to
meditate his themes about as long as Isaeus. As
for the story that is told about him that he used
to train his pupils in mnemonics by the help of
Chaldean arts,® I will show the source of the tradition.
There is no such thing as an art of memory, nor
could there be, for though memory gives us the arts,
it cannot itself be taught, nor can it be acquired by

4 On the Asianic rhythms in these quotations see Norden,
Antike Kunst-Prosa i. 413. The Arcadians were notorious
mercenaries ; ¢f. Xenophon, Hellenica vii. 1. 23.

5 For Chaldean astrology cf. Julian, vol. i. Oration 4.
156 3; 5. 172 pv, note; here it is regarded as a kind of magic.

91

PHILOSTRATUS

pad réxvy adwrds, ort yap wreovertnua ddoews
7) Ths abavdrou yuyAs potpa. od yap dy Hore
abdvata 1 vojiucbein ta avOpcbrera, ob5é Bi8aKrd,
ad endbouer, et pn? prin ovverodreteto dv-
Opodo, qv etre pntépa Set ypdvov Kareiv, etre
maida, pi dtadepdeba mpds rods mowntdas, GAN’
€oTw, 6 tt Bovdovrat. mpds Sé tovrous tis obtws
ve \ A ¢ A , 2 a /
ev9Ons Kara ths éavtod Sdéns ev codpots ypaho-
Kevos, ws yontedwy ev pewpaxtors SvaBdAdrcew Kal
a 6p0ds eradedbn; mdb ody rd bevnovuKov
tots axpowpévois; daadyota Ti Hdovny €ddKer
ta 708 Avovuciov kat odAdkrs erravadapBdveww
avra yvayrdlero, ered Evvier abav xarpovtayv
TH axpodoe. of S17 eduaborepor trav vewy evs
etuTobyTo atta tails yva@pas Kal amnyyeddov
érépots pedern pGAdov 7} Linn svverndédres,
bev pevnpbovekot Te Wvoudlovto Kal TEXVNY ato
524 TeTTonpevor. evOev Oppdpevol Twes tas tod Aro-
vuotov pedéras eomeppatodoyhobal dacw, ws 1)
do addov ~vveveyndvtwy es abrds, év @ €éBpa-
xvAsgynoev.

MeydAwy pev obdv HévobTo KaK TOV moAEewr,
omdoa avrov ent codia eadtuatov, Heylotwv dé
éx Baorvdws: ‘Adpiaves yap caTpamnv ev adbtov
amépnvev otk adavav €bvav, eyKatérce Se
tots Snuooia immevdovor kal tots ep T@ Movoeip
ovroupevors, TO S¢ Movoeiov tpdaela Aiyvaria

1 Oynrau Kayser} d0dvara Jahn. 2 wh Cobet adds.

} An allusion to the Platonic doctrine of reminiscence,
and especially to Meno 81 c p. .
2 Philostratus refers to the Hymn to Memory by Apollonius

of Tyana; see his Life i. 14. The sophists certainly taught
some sort of mnemonics ; cf. Volkmann, Rhetorik 567 foll.

92

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

any method or system, since it is a gift of nature or
a part of the immortal soul. For never could human
beings be regarded as endowed with immortality,
nor could what we have learned be taught, did not
Memory inhabit the minds of men.!_ And I will not
dispute with the poets whether we ought to call her
the mother of Time or the daughter, but let that be
as they please.2 Moreover, who that is enrolled
among the wise would be so foolishly careless of his
own reputation as to use magic arts with his pupils,
and so bring into disrepute also what has been taught
by correct methods? How was it then that his
pupils had a peculiar gift of memory? It was
because the declamations of Dionysius gave them a
pleasure of which they could never have enough, and
he was compelled to repeat them very often, since he
knew that they were delighted to hear them. And
so the more ready-witted of these youths used to
engrave them on their minds, and when, by long
practice rather than by sheer memory, they
had thoroughly grasped them, they used to recite
them to the rest; and hence they came to be
called “the memory-artists,’ and men who made it
into an art. It is on these grounds that some people
say that the declamations of Dionysius are a collection
of odds and ends, for they say one person added this,
another that, where he had been concise.

Great honours were paid him by the cities that
admired his talent, but the greatest was from the
Emperor. For Hadrian appointed him satrap ® over
peoples by no means obscure, and enrolled him in
the order of the knights and among those who had
free meals in the Museum. (By the Museum Imean

8 i.e. procurator. An Ephesian inscription refers to D. as
énitpotov Tov LeBaoTod.
E2 93

+

PHILOSTRATUS

Evyxadoica tos ev méon tH yh edoylpous.
mXeioTras dé ereAPdw modes Kat mAEloTois évo-
purjoas €Oveow otre épwrikiy more aitiavy éhaBev
ovte dAdaldva td Tod owdpovéstarés te dai-
veoOar Kat éfeotnkds. of S€ dvariévtes Awo-
vuoi tov *Apdomav tov ths Tlavbelas épdvra
avyKoo. pev Tav Tod Atovvaiov prOudv, aviroor
de ris dAAns épunvelas, drewpor Se THs Tav evov-
enpatwv téxvns: od yap Atovuciov 76 dpdvriopa.
totro, dAda Kédepos tod texvoypddov, 6 Sé
Kédep Baowuadv pév emorodAdv dyabds mpo-
aTdrys, pmedérn S€é odK dmoxpdv, Avovyciw 8é
TOV EK petpaKiov xpdvov Suddopos.

M78 exetva mapeicOw por “Apioraiov ye }hxpoa-
Levey adra mpeoButdrov tév Kar’ éué “EAAjvwv Kal
mietora brép cofiotév €iSdtos: eyipacke pev 6
Avoviatos év 86& Nappa, mrapyjer 8” és aKkunv oO
HoAcuev otra yuyvpwordpevos TH Avovvciw Kal
eredijpuce Tats Udpdeor ayopevowv ! Sicny év tots
exatov dvdpdow, 3d’ av eSiKarobro % Avédia.
écoTépas oby 25 Tas Ldpders Fewv 6 Avovdaros 7pETO

525 Awpiwva tov Kputixdy E€vov éavtod: “‘ etmé jot,”
é¢n ““& Awpiwv, ti oAduwv evtadba;” Kal 6
Awpiwv “ davip” &bn “ mAovoudstaros t&v ev

Avdia kw8uvedwv rept tAs odclas dye ovviyyopov

tov IloAduwva aad ris Xpwvdpvys wetcas ditaAavrw

1 dyopetwy Kayser; dyopetcwv Cobet.

Founded by the first Ptolemy at Alexandria in con-
nexion with the Library.

* Panthea, wife of the Persian king Abradatas, was taken
captive by the Elder Cyrus and placed in charge of the

94 :

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

a dining-table in Egypt! to which are invited the
most distinguished men of all countries.) He visited
very many cities and lived among many peoples, yet
he never incurred the charge of licentious or insolent
conduct, being most temperate and sedate in his
behaviour. ‘Those who ascribe to Dionysius the piece
called Araspes the Lover of Panthea,? are ignorant not
only of his rhythms but of his whole style of
eloquence, and moreover they know nothing of the
art of ratiocination. For this work is not by
Dionysius, but by Celer? the writer on rhetoric; and
Celer, though he was a good Imperial Secretary,
lacked skill in declamation and was on unfriendly
terms with Dionysius from their earliest youth.

I must not omit the following facts which I heard
direct from Aristaeus who was the oldest of all the
educated Greeks in my time and knew most about
the sophists. When Dionysius was beginning to
grow old and enjoyed the most distinguished reputa-
tion, and Polemo, on the other hand, was attaining to
the height of his career, though he was not yet
personally known to Dionysius, Polemo paid a visit
to Sardis to plead a case before the Centumviri who
had jurisdiction over Lydia. And towards evening
Dionysius came to Sardis and asked Dorion the
critic, who was his host: “Tell me, Dorion, what is
Polemo doing here?’’ And Dorion replied: “A
very wealthy man, a Lydian, is in danger of losing
his property, and hence he has brought Polemo from
Smyrna to be his advocate by the inducement of a
fee of two talents, and he will defend the suit
Mede Araspes who fell in love with her; ef. Xenophon,
Sree v. 1. 4; Philostratus, Imagines ii. 9. i

® Probably the teacher of Marcus Aurelius; ¢f. To Him-
self viii. 25.

95

PHILOSTRATUS

an A > a \ YA + a” A ¢
puc8G, Kai aywvetrar tiv Sikny aipwov.”’ Kal 6
Avovictos “ ofov’”’ édy “‘ Epuatov eipneas, ei Kal
axodcoai por gota, TloAduwvos obmm és metpay
r| ~ > i 9 cc 4 1? +3 ¢ A 7
adtod aduypevw. €axev”” etzev 6 Awpiwv
t
“orpépew oe 6 veavias és dvosa 45n mpoBatvwy
> a
péya.” “ kat cabeddew ye odk €8, ua TI "AOnvar,
= o> t Cee > AS ” \ 4
9 8 6 Atovdowos “add es midnow dye ri Kap-
€
diav Kal TH yan evOupnoupevar, ws modo of
emawera avtob, Kat tots pev Swdexd«pouvor 1
doxet TO aTdpa, of Sé Kat myAxeor Svawerpodaw
~ 7 a AY “A , >
avTov TH yAOTTav, Wamep tas Tod NeiAov ava-
/ \ o an 2 tA ar. /, iS
Races. od & dv? ravrny tdaad por thy dpovrida
eimuv, Ti wey mA€ov, Ti Sé Hrrov ev enol Te KaKeiv@
Kabewpaxas.” Kat 6 Awpiwy pdda cwdpdves
“ adros,” eimev “‘ & Atovicte, GeauT@ Te Kak<civy
dixdcets duewov, od yap b16 codlas ofos cavtdv Te
yiypmoKew, Erepdv Te pn ayvojoa.” tkovcey 6
Atovtovos aywrilouévov Thy Sikny Kat amd Tod
8 , (<a) » 2? é €¢,. 2 i0 \ v iAN’
iKaoTypiov * toxov” éby “6 abAnrhs exer, a.
, ~ 7
ovk ék Tadaiotpas,” Tadra cis iKoucev 6 TloAduay,
AG ev emt Bpas tod Arovyciov pedérny aura
3 , > , \ a x a
errayyeAAwr, adukoevov dé StampeT@@s aywrilo-
526 wevos TpooHAbe 7H Avovuciw Kai dvtepelaas Tov
apov, woTEp at THs oTadialas mdAns euBiBdLovres,
para aoreias érera@Oacev cimey

qodv or, Haav aAKyoe MiAjatoc.
1 Swdexdxpouvos Kayser ; d5wdexdxpovvoy Cobet; cf. Cratinus,

Putine frag. 7 dwdexdxpouvor rd erbpa.
2 ad Kayser; av Cobet.

1 The epithet indicates the volume and ‘variet ot his
oratory. ;

96

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

to-morrow.” “ What a stroke of luck is this!” cried
Dionysius, “that I shall actually be able to hear
Polemo, for I have never yet had a chance to judge
of him.” Dorion remarked : “The young man seems
to make you uneasy by his rapid advance to a great
reputation.” “Yes, by Athene,” said Dionysius,
“he does not even allow me to sleep. He makes
my heart palpitate, and my mind too, when I think
how many admirers he has. For some think that
from his lips flow twelve springs,! others measure his
tongue by cubits, like the risings of the Nile. But
you might cure this anxiety for me by telling me
what are the respective superiorities and defects that
you have observed in us both.” Dorion replied with
great discretion: “ You yourself, Dionysius, will be
better able to judge between yourself and him, for
you are well qualified by your wisdom not only to
know yourself but also to observe another accurately.”
Dionysius heard Polemo defend the suit, and as he
left the court he remarked: “This athlete possesses
strength, but it does not come from the wrestling-
ground.” When Polemo heard this he came to
Dionysius’ door and announced that he would declaim
before him. And when he had come and Polemo
had sustained his part with conspicuous success, he
went up to Dionysius, and leaning shoulder to
shoulder with him, like those who begin a wrestling
match standing, he wittily turned the laugh against

him by quoting

Once O once they were strong, the men of Miletus.?

2 For this iambic response of Apollo which became a
roverb for the degenerate cf. Aristophanes, Plutus 1003.
t occurs also as a fragment of Anacreon.

97

527

PHILOSTRATUS

lat nn a ~ /,
*Avipdv pev otv empavdv rasa yh tados,
A , 8 \\ ~ > a > d iT "Ed Lo
tovvciw dé ofa ev TH emupaveotaTn éow,
/ ik > ma > lod » \ - lol
Télantrat yap €v TH ayopd Kata TO KUpLTaToV Tis
> , > ae / ry t | ~ /
Edéoou, ev 4 kareBiw madevoas Tov mp@tov Biov
ev TH AéoBw.
ky’. AodAdaves b€ 6 *Edéovos mpotoTn pev
an? / / ~ A A \ a
tod ’AOyvynot Opdvov pros, mpovotn Sé Kat Tob
’"AOnvaiwy Sipuouv oTpatnyjoas adtots tiv ent TOV
ov ¢€ \ > A 4 14 A / /, \
OTrAwy, 7) Sé apy7 avrn mdAa pev Katédeyéd Te Kal
by adlend > A i's A MS ~ > a
eényev és Ta TOACuLA, vuvl dé Tpodav emyseAcirar
kai aitov ayopads. OopvBov dé KabeornKdTos Tapa
\ a
Ta apTroTwmAia Kat Tov “AOnvaiwy BadrAew adrov
wpunkotwov Ilayxpdtys 6 Kiwv 6 peta tadra ev
*ToOu@ procogrjcas mapeAPav es rods >APyvatous
\ > \ ce A dv \ > v > , > ‘
Kal ely oAN aves obk EoTw dptoTamAns, GAG.
, a” , ? \ > , ¢
AoyormAns ’’ Si€xeev odTw Tods *AOnvatous, ws
a / \ A
pcDetvou Tods Aifovs 51a yetpds adtots 6vtas. aitov
/
dé €x Q@erradias éomemAeuvKdTos Kal xpnudtwv
/ > a” > / e \ ”
dnpooia. odK OvTwy errétpeev 6 AoAdavos Epavov
a ~ / v¥
Tots avTod yvwpipots, Kal ypHLaTa ovxva HOpoicOn.
\ ~ > a
Kat TovTO bev avdpds edunxdvov SdEeu Kai codod
> a
Ta TONTIKA, éKetvo 5€é duxaiov Te Kal edyvadfovos:
iN / a a
Ta yap xpyjuata Tatra tots EvuBadopévors ameé-
A lon
dwxev erravets Tov jody THs axpodcews.
v WS a
"Edoge 5€ 6 copioris odtos Texvixdrards Te Kat
if \ >
PpovyLwraros TO EemxerpypatiKoy ev émwola TEx-
rs , € om > ~ =
Vik} KElwevovy ikavas Eexrrovfioa, Kal éppnvedoa

1 From Thucydides ii. 43.
® ¢.e, the municipal, as distinct from the Imperial chair,

98

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Famous men have the whole earth for their
sepulchre,! but the actual tomb of Dionysius is in the
most conspicuous part of Ephesus, for he was buried
m the market-place, on the most important spot in
Ephesus, in which city he ended his life; though
during the earlier period of his career he had taught
in Lesbos.

23. LotiiaNnus or Epuesus was the first to be ap-
pointed to the chair of rhetoric? at Athens, and he
also governed the Athenian people, since he held the
office of hoplite general in that city. The functions
of this office were formerly to levy troops and lead
them to war, but now it has charge of the food-sup-
plies and the provision-market. Once when a riot
arose in the bread-sellers’ quarter, and the Athenians
were on the point of stoning Lollianus, Pancrates the
Cynic, who later professed philosophy at the Isthmus,
came forward before the Athenians, and by simply
remarking: “Lollianus does not sell bread but
words,” he so diverted the Athenians that they let
fall the stones that were in their hands. Once when
a cargo of grain came by sea from Thessaly and there
was no money in the public treasury to pay for it,
Lollianus bade his pupils contribute, and a large sum
was collected. This device proves him to have been
a very ingenious man and prudent in public affairs,
but what followed proved that he was both just and
magnanimous. For by remitting the fee for his
lectures he repaid this money to those who had
subscribed it.

This sophist was considered to be deeply versed
in his art and very clever in working out successfully
the train of reasoning that depends on skill in inven-
tion. His style was admirable, and in the invention

99

PHILOSTRATUS

bev amoxpOy, vonoa dé Kal ra vonbévra rd&at
amépwrtos. Stadaivorvrat S¢ Tob Aoyou Kal Adptrpd-
ares Arjyouod. Taxéws, wamEep Td Tis aotpamys
dédas. dydodtar dé TobTo ev maot per, pdAvora 2
év Tolode- Karnyopdv uev yap tod Aentivou Sud.
Tov vdpov, émel un) époita rots ’AOnvaiors ek rob
IIdvrov otros, Bde yepacev- “ KéxAevorar 76
oropa Tob Idvtov vow Kat tas *APnvatwy Tpopas
oAlyas KwAvovor ovddaBal, Kal radrov Sdvarai
Adcardpos vavpaydv Kat Aerrivys vopopaxdv-”
avriAeywr S€ trois “AOyvaiows aopia xpyudrwv
Bovrevopevors mwrciv ras vicovs de envevcer
“docov, & Udcedov, tiv emt Aihw xdpwy ovy-
Xwpnoov adr mwroupery duyetv.” eoyediale pev
ody kara Tov ‘Ioaiov, ob 37) Kal jxpodcato, wscbods
d€ yewvaious expdrrero tas ovvoucing od pede-
Tnpas pLovov, GAAG Kal 8idacKadtkds Trapexov.
eikdves d€ adtod “APivnor pla pev en” ayopés,
érépa 8é &v TO ANoe 7G puKp@, 6 adros Adyerau
éxgutedoat. on
Ko’. Odd rév Buldyrrov cogiotny Tapadctibe
Mdpxov, birép ob Kav emuTAn€are Tots "EAyow, ei
528 ToLoade yevopevos, Omrotov Syrdbow, uxme TVYXAVOL
Tis €avtod Od&ys. Mdpxw toivuv qv avadhopa Tob

1 This fictitious theme is based on Demosthenes, Leptines
30, delivered in 355, and assumes that the law of Leptines to
abolish exemptions from public services was in force, and
that the evils foreboded by Demosthenes had come about ;
éf. Apsines 232 for the same theme.

2 Norden, p. 410, quotes this passage for its ** similar
endings.” '

* We do not know whether this theme is based on
historical fact or is purely fictitious,

100

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and arrangement of his ideas he was free from
affectation and redundancy. In his oratory brilliant
passages flare out and suddenly come to an end like
a flash of lightning. This is evident in all that he
wrote, but especially in the example that I now
quote. His theme was to denounce Leptines on
account of his law, because the supply of corn had
failed to reach the Athenians from the Pontus ;1! and
he wound up as follows: “The mouth of the
Pontus has been locked up by a law, and a few
syllables keep back the food supply of Athens; so
that Lysander fighting with his ships and Leptines
fighting with his law have the same power.” ? Again,
when his theme was to oppose the Athenians, when
in a scarcity of funds they were planning to sell the
islands,? he declaimed with energy the following:
“Take back, Poseidon, the favour that you granted
to Delos! Permit her, while we are selling her, to
make her escape!” In his extempore speeches he
imitated Isaeus, whose pupil he had been. He used
to charge handsome fees, and in his classes he not
only declaimed but also taught the rules of the art.
There ate two statues of him at Athens, one in the
agora, the other in the small grove which he is said
to have planted himself.

24. Nor must I omit to speak of Marcus or By-
zantium,© on whose behalf I will bring this reproach
against the Greeks, that though he was as talented as I
shall show, he does not as yet receive the honour that
he deserves. The genealogy of Marcus dated back as

4 Delos was once a ‘*‘ floating” island and was made
stationary by Poseidon ; ¢f. Ovid, Metamorphoses vi. 191.
5 We know nothing more about Marcus, unless he is the

Annius Marcus mentioned by Capitolinus, Life of Marcus
Aurelius, as one of that Emperor's teachers.

101

PHILOSTRATUS

A \ ER 4 lA
yévous és Tov apyatov Bulavra, TATHpP S€ OMwVvUpos
~ A 3 \
exwv Badarroupyovs oikéras év ‘lep@, 70 dé “lepov
~ / uN
mapa tas éxBodds rod IIdvrov. di8doKaros Se
“a ita) ou \ A \ ta
atrob *Ioaios eyévero, map” 0b Kal 7d Kate pvow
\ /
Epunvedew pabdv emexdopnoe adrd paropevn
lod /,
TpgoTyTL. Kat mapddevypa ixavetartov ths Mdp-
Kov lWéas 6 Lapridtrys 6 EvpBovreIwy ois
> \
Aaxedaovious pu mapaSéyecbar rods dad Ldak-
~ lod /
Typlas yuuvods AKovtas. Thode yap Tihs bnobécews
eo / ie
npgato wde- “ avip AaKxedaupdvios Expt YHpws
A
prrdéas tv domiSa ASdws pev dy tods yupvods
A
tovtous dméxtewa.” daris Se Kal Tas draddEers
iA € > 5% > 7 A > > ~
0de 6 avip eyeveto, Ev Barely eorw eK TOvOE:
OWdoKwy yap mepl Tis Tav codioTav TEXVNS, WS
moAAy Kal rroukidn, mapdSerypa Tod Adbyou tiv tow
éerowjoaro Kal ipéato THs Suadd~ews Bde: THY
ipw dv, as Ev ypOua, odk €lSev cs favpdoar, 6

/ a he a > ie. a) € \
d€, doa ypwpata, paddAov eOavpacev.”’ of &é

\ / bs! > / nn ~ >
Tay OudrAcEw tadrnv Adkwew 76 LrwwK@ avare-
Bevres Stapaprdvovar pev iSdas Adyou, Siapapra-

\ > , > va > > es cai §
vovot S€ aAnJeias, adiuctaror 5 avOpwmmwv «iat
mpocadatpovjevoe Tov codioTiy Kal Ta oiketa.

To d€ r&v ddptav HOos Kat 7 Tob mpoodwmov
avvvowa codiotiy édijAov Tov Mdpxov, Kat yap
eTvyyavey ael Te emuoxoma@v TH yuoun Kat ava-
TawWevwv éavtov tots es Td oxedidlew dyovar.

\ ~ > ~ fond ~ ~
kat TobTo €dnAobro pev TH TOV opbadruav ordoet

1 The legendary founder of Byzantium, said to have been
the son of Poseidon.

* The punishment of these men by Sparta is described by
Thucydides v. 34.
* Iris was the daughter of Thaumas whose name means

102

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

far as the original Byzas,! and his father, who had the
same name, owned slaves who were fishermen at
Hieron. (Hieron is near the entrance to the Pontus.)
His teacher was Isaeus, and from him he learned the
natural style of oratory, but he adorned it with a
charming suavity. The most characteristic example
of the style of Marcus is his speech of the Spartan
advising the Lacedaemonians not to receive the men
who had returned from Sphacteria without their
weapons.? He began this argument as follows: “ As
a citizen of Lacedaemon who till old age has kept
his shield, I would gladly have slain these men who
have lost theirs.” His style in his discourses may be
gathered from the following. He was trying to
show how rich and how many-sided is the art of the
sophists, and taking the rainbow as the image of an
oration, he began his discourse thus: ‘“ He who sees
the rainbow only as a single colour does not see a
sight to marvel at, but he who sees how many
colours it has, marvels more.” ? Those who ascribe
this discourse to Alcinous the Stoic fail to observe
the style of his speech, they fail to observe the truth,
and are most dishonest men, in that they try to rob
the sophist even of what he wrote about his own art.

The expression of his brows and the gravity of
his countenance proclaimed Marcus a sophist, and
indeed his mind was constantly brooding over some
theme, and he was always training himself in the
methods that prepare one for extempore speaking.
This was evident from the steady gaze of his eyes

“Wonder.” ‘The play on the word Oavudtew, ‘to wonder,”
seems to echo Plato, Theaetetus 155 cp: * philosophy begins
in wonder.” Plato goes on to apply the image of the rain-
bow (Iris) to philosophy.

103

PHILOSTRATUS

Rennyorwv Ta TOAA és dttoppyjrous evvolas, dpo~

Aoyndy 8€ Kai bd Tob Gv8pds+ epopevov yap Twos
: ’

atrov tav enitydelwy, bras yOés ewedera “‘ ex
529 €wavrob pev”’ Eby “ NOyou akiws, emi 8é av yw-
pipeov troy.” Bavpdoavros dé TH dmdKpiow
eyo’ ébn 0 Madpxos “ Kat TH Cwwmy evepy@
XpGyar kat yupvalovai pe do drobéces Kal Tpets
bo Ty piav, yv és TO Kowdr aywrilopar.”
yeverddos b€ Kal Képins adxyunp@s elyev, dev
Gypouxdtepos avdpos rremvupevov eddKet Tots toA-
Nots. tovti be xai THodduwy 6 copioris mpos
atrov énafev- mapqdOe pev yap és TV ToD
TloAduwvos SvatpiBiv svopacrés 70n dv, évy-
Kabnpévav &€ Trav és ri axpdacw amrnvTnKOTwWy
avayvots tis abrov tdv és +6 Buldvriov memrevs
Kore dienhvce 7H médas, 6 8 7@ mAnGiov, Kal
uebd0n es wavtas, dre 6 Buldvrws ein copiorys,
dbev rod Tloddutwvos airobvros 7a5 sbrobeoes
emeotpégovto mdvres és tov Mdpxov, tva tpoBdAor.
tod 8€¢ [oAduwyvos eiadvtos Ti €s TOV ayporKov
Opare; od yap Sdcer ye odros brdbeow,” 6
Mdpxos émdpas tiv duviv, womep ecidber, Kal
avaxvibas ‘‘ Kat mpoBard 1” ébn “Kat perera-
ocdua.” evbev é\dv 6 Tlodduwy «at €uviets
SwpidLovtos SieA€yOn és tév avdpa modAd Te Kal
Gavpdois eédpiels 7H Kkawp@, pereryoas Sé Kai
Heder@vtos akpoacdevos Kab eOavudobn Kat
eJatvuacer: .
Mera rabdra 5é Feav 6 Mdpxos és rd Méyapa,
oiktorat 5é obroe Bulavriov, eoracialov ev of
1 mpoBadoduar s . . pederhoouae Kayser; mpo8ahd.°. ,
Heheracetuae Cobet, to give the Doric dialect,
104

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

which were usually intent on secret thoughts, and,
moreover, it was admitted by the man himself. Fer
when one of his friends asked him how he declaimed
the day before, he replied ; “To myself, well enough,
but to my pupils not so well.” And when the other
expressed surprise at the answer, Marcus said: “I
work even when I am silent, and I keep myself in
practice with two or three arguments beside the one
that I maintain in public.” His beard and hair were
always unkempt, and hence most people thought
that he looked too boorish to be a learned man.
And this was the impression of him that Polemo the
sophist had. For, when he had already made his
reputation, he once visited Polemo’s school, and
when the pupils who had come to attend the lecture
had taken their seats, one of those who had made
the voyage to Byzantium recognized him and pointed
him out to the man next him, and he in turn to his
neighbour, and so word was handed on to them all
that he was the sophist from Byzantium. Accord-
ingly, when Polemo asked for themes to be proposed,
they all turned towards Marcus that he might propose
one. And when Polemo asked: “Why do you look
to the rustic? This fellow will not give you a
theme,’ Marcus, speaking as he always did at the
top of his voice, and throwing his head up, retorted :
«] will propose a subject and will myself declaim.”
Thereupon Polemo, who recognised him partly by
his Dorie dialect, addressed himself to Marcus in a
long and wonderful speech on the spur of the
moment, and when he had declaimed and heard the
other declaim he both admired and was admired.
When, later on, Marcus went to Megara (Byzan-
tium was originally a Megarian colony), the Megarians

105

PHILOSTRATUS

A A \ > "6 > Sti ~
Meyapeis mpds tovs ’A@nvatovs axpalotoas tais
~ > eS A
yrwpos, Womep dpte Too mwakiov ex’ adbtods ye-
~ \ \
ypappeévov, Kat odk edé€yovto odds és 7a IvOia 7a
¢ /,
biKpa HKovras. mapeOay S€ és uécous 6 Mdpros
cA > “~
ovTw TL peOipoce rods Meyapéas, ws dvoiat
a > / 3%
metoae Tas oikias Kal dééacbat tors "AOnvaiovs emt
A a A A
yuvatkas te Kal matdas. wydobn adrov Kal
“AS A e La 4 4 ¢€ A B is
530 plavos 0 avToKpaTwp mpeaBevovTa u7ep bu
~ /
Cavriwy, émurnderdtatos Ta&v mddau Bacrdéwv yevd-
Levos apetas avéjoa.
a / \ e A aw f)> ¢ ©. A
ke’. LloAguwv 6€ 6 codiaris 006", cis of moAAol
doxobot, Lpupvaios, 006’, ds twes, ek Dpvyav,
> \ ” > \ yA £ eS , Foal
ada iveyxev adrov Aaodixera % ev Kapia, TOTAPLD
5 A
ampocotxos AvKw, pecoyeia per, Suvatwrépa dé
a be a / G ¢ \ \ lon / ea
Tav emt Oadrdrryn. % pev 81) 70d ToAguawvos oikia
~ A
moAhoi braro. Kal €rt, épacrat Sé adtod oat peev
TOAews, SuadepdvTws Sé x Luvtpva: obror yap ék
Hetpaxtov KaTiWdvres Tu ev abT@ wéya mdvTas ToOvS
” , S020 aT art , \
olkor orefdvovs emt tiv Tod IoAduwvos Kedadiv
Be an \
ouvnveyKav, adt@ te yndiodpevor Kat yéver Ta
~ ~ ic ~
oikot Cndwtd, mpoxabjcba yap tadv ASpravav
2 aA a
Odvpriwy eocav 76 avSpt Kat eyyovous, Kal THs
a A
531 lepGs Tpujpous émBarevew. méurrerau yap Tis pnvi
> a
wWeornpidve peTapoia tpiipys és ayopdy, i 6
Tob Atovicou tepeds, ofov KuBepyiirns, ebOdver mel-
opara ex Oaddrrns Avovoay.
°E } / PS) \ lon > tA Lo > \ LA
vorrovodlaw d¢ TH Luvpvy rade adtiy wvncev:
an N <N
Tp@Ta jev THY TOAW nodvavOpwnordrny aidris
the be aetl bag Gevettletl teal gol ou de fos dase ee
* This was the decree by which the Megarians were
proscribed by the Athenians in the fifth century B.c.

2 These games were held at Smyrna.
5 February.

106

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

were still keeping up their quarrel with the
Athenians with the utmost energy of their minds,
just as if the famous decree! against them had been
lately drawn up; and they did not admit them when
they came to the Lesser Pythian games. Marcus,
however, came among them, and so changed the
hearts of the Megarians that he persuaded them to
throw open their houses and to admit the Athenians
to the society of their wives and children. The
Emperor Hadrian too admired him when he came on
an embassy for Byzantium, for of all the Emperors in
the past he was the most disposed to foster merit.

25. Potemo the sophist was neither a native of
Smyrna, as is commonly supposed, nor from Phrygia
as some say, but he was born at Laodicea in Caria, a
city which lies on the river Lycus and, though far
inland, is more important than those on the sea-
coast. Polemo’s family has produced many men of
consular rank, and still does, and many cities were in
love with him, but especially Smyrna. For the people
having from his boyhood observed in him a certain
greatness, heaped on the head of Polemo all the
wreaths of honour that were theirs to give, decreeing
for himself and his family the distinctions most sought
after in Smyrna; for they bestowed on him and his
descendants the right to preside over the Olympic
games founded by Hadrian,” and to go on board the
sacred trireme. For in the month Anthesterion® a
trireme in full sail is brought in procession to the
agora, and the priest of Dionysus, like a pilot, steers
it as it comes from the sea, loosing its cables.

By opening his school at Smyrna he benefited the
city in the following ways. In the first place he
made her appear far more populous than before,

107

PHILOSTRATUS

lal Ly es bd
paiveabar, vedtntos abrh émippeotons e& hretpwv
2 >
Fé Kal viCwY odK axoAdoTou Kal EvyKAddos, GAA
pf evAcype t kabap@s 1 ‘EAAd8os, eet
eEetdeyerns te Kat Kkabapds déos, éneura.
A
spovoodcav Kal doraciaarov modurevew, Tov yap
t e /
mpo Tob xpdvov eoracialey 7 Xpdpva Kat Sveo77-
/
Keoav ot dvw mpos Tods emt Oaddtryn. mAetorou Se
a&ws TH mode Kal 7a mpecBevTiKa eyévero houtdv
Tapa TOUS adroKpdtopas Kat Tpoaywrildomevos TOV
an % ~ an oy
oar. “ASpravoy yoov mpookeipevov Tots ’"Edeaious
a ¢€
ovTw TL weTETTaQinGE Tots Luvpvatous, ws ev juepa
pd pupiddas xwWias eravtAjaa adrov 7H Uudpvy,
ad’ av Th TE TOO Gitov eumopia e&errounOn Kat
yupvdovov T&v Kata TH ’Aoiav weyadonpenéaratov
Kal vews TyAcHhavns 6 emt tHs dkpas dvruKetoba
doxdy 7H Miuavre, Kai pip Kal rots duapra-
vopevors Snuocia emumdjrrwv Kal Kara codiay
i) a > if a ¢ f > 4
miciora vovberdv ddpércr, UBpw re dpolws eEhper
kai ayepwxlay macav, tocodTw mAgov, Sow pndé
532 T00 “lwyexod azebifew Hv.2 wddrc Sé KaKetva
8 Va 2 \ Ol. \ 2 AN b) Dv, 4
nTov" Tas diKas Tas Tpds GAAyAoUS odK dAdoae
2 > wv > > ” mu / \ X
Tou exparTav ela, add’ olkor Exavev: Adyw 8€é Tas
dep XpnudTwv, Tas yap emt powyods Kal icpoavAous
Kat agayéas, dv duedovudvav dyn dvetar, od
efayew mrapecedcvero pdvov, GdAG Kal e&wheir THs
Lwvpvys, ducaarod yap Setabat adras Eidos éxovros.
\ ¢ / i) fan ~
Kai 9 aitia 8€, qv ex t&v moMav eixer, es

1 xabapas Kayser; xaapes Cobet.
* Lacuna in ss.; #v Kayser suggests.

* «Windy Mimas” (Odyssey iii, 172) is a headland
opposite Chios. This temple was destroyed by an earth-
quake and rebuilt by Marcus Aurelius.

108

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

since the youth flowed into her from both continents
and the islands; nor were they a dissolute and
promiscuous rabble, but select and genuinely
Hellenic. Secondly, he brought about a harmonious
government free from faction. For, before that,
Smyrna was rent by factions, and the inhabitants of
the higher district were at variance with those on
the sea-shore. Also he proved to be of great value
to the city by going on embassies to the Emperors
and defending theit ways at home. Hadrian, at any
rate, had hitherto favoured Ephesus, but Polemo so
entirely coiverted lim to the cause of Smyrna that
in one day hé lavished ten million drachmae on the
city, and with this the corn-market was built, a
gymnasium which was the most magnificent of all
those in Asia, and a temple that can be seen from
afar, the one on the promontory that seems to
challenge Mimas.1 Moreover, when they made
mistakes in their public policy, Polemo would rebuke
them, and often gave them wise advice; thus he
was of great use to them, and at the same time he
cured them of arrogance and every kind of insolence,
an achievement that was all the greater because it
was not like the Ionian to reform his ancient customs.
He helped them also in the following manner. The
suits which they brought against one another he did
not allow to be carried anywhere abroad, but he
would settle them at home. I mean the suits about
money, for those against adulterers, sacrilegious
persons and murderers, the neglect of which breeds
pollution, he not only urged them to carry them out
of Smyrna but éven to drive them out. For he said
that they needed a judge with a sword in his hand.
Though he excited the disapproval of many,

109

633

PHILOSTRATUS

e€ ~ ° ~ \ A lA Lia
ddSoitopobvTt att@ tokAd pwéev oxevoddpa €Exouro,
moAdol dé tmmot, moAXot S€é oikérat, ToAAd Sé evn
~ + > + / > x A Jar 4
Kuvdv adda és dAAnv Ojpav, adtos Sé emt Cevyous

-> ih: , al n ~ va
apyupoxadivov Dpuyiov twos 7) KeAtixot ropevouro,

+ a 4 * Fe \ Ly
cdkAecav Ti Lpdpvn eEnpatrev- modAw yap 81)
\
Aopmpiver pev ayopa Kal KaTacKevi) eyadorpeT)s
otkodopnudtwy, Aaprpiver Sé oikia ed mpdrrovea,
> \ / / / > ae 2 > A \
ov yap povov didwot mAs avdpt dvomwa, aAAd Kal
abr? dpvutat e€ avdpds. emecxometro Sé Kat Thy
Aaodixerav 6 TloAduwy Oapilwy és tov éavrot
Gi \ , > ~ a > ,
oixov Kat dnuocia aperA@v 6 7 HSvvarTo.
Ta dé ex Baowrdwy abr todra: Tpasavés
pev adtoxpdtwp ated mopevecbar Sia ys Kat
\ a a ~ a
Gaddrrns, ‘Adpiavos 8€ Kal tots am’ adbtod méow,
eyKatére&e 5¢ adtov Kat TH To Movoelov KUKAw
és thy Alyunriav oirnow, éni te Ths ‘Pauns
amavroupévov mévTe Kal etKoor pupiddas oTeEp-
anédwke Tadta Ta xpypata ovTe eimdytos, cs
d€oir0, ovTe mpoerTmv, ds Saco. aittwpevns dé
> Yon A ol 7 ¢€ \ aA >? 4
avtov THs Luvpvys, ws ToAAd Tdv emdobvtwv
Ul > /, - > \ ¢ ~ e \
opiow ex Baciéews xpnudtwr és 7d éavtod 45d
karabewevov ereupev 6 adtoKpdtwp émoroAiy
Bde Evyremevnv: “ Vodduwv tadv éemdoberav
vuiv xpyudarav. dm’ uot euol tos Aoyiopods
cdwkev.”’ tara S€ et Kal ovyyvduny epet tis,
ovk av dimou ovyyvdunv adrov tiv ent tots
/ > \ Ss a a
Xpypace p17) ovK €s TO mpotxov THs GAAns aperhs
€ / 0 \ be >A@ / "On / 1 r) > € vA
evpeatar. TO dé Hvyow upmevov 1 dv €&n-

1 ON parvoy Kayser ; ’Od\vprlecov Cobet.

1 A favourite saying with Pindar; ef. Thucydides vi. 16.
2 See above, p. 524.

110

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

because when he travelled he was followed by a long
train of baggage-animals and many horses, many
slaves and many different breeds of dogs for various
kinds of hunting, while he himself would ride in a
chariot from Phrygia or Gaul, with silver-mounted
bridles, by all this he acquired glory for Smyrna.
For just as its market-place and a splendid array of
buildings reflect lustre on a city, so does an opulent
establishment ; for not only does a city give a man
renown, but itself acquires it from aman.!_ Polemo
administered the affairs of Laodicea as well, for he
often visited his relatives there, and gave what assist-
ance he could in public affairs.

The following privileges were bestowed on him
by the Emperors. By the Emperor Trajan the right
to travel free of expense by land and sea, and Hadrian
extended this to all his descendants, and also enrolled
him in the circle of the Museum, with the Egyptian
right of free meals? And when he was in Rome
and demanded 250,000 drachmae,* he gave him that
sum and more, though Polemo had not said that he
needed it, nor had the Emperor said beforehand
that he would give it. When the people of Smyrna
accused him of having expended on his own pleasures
a great part of the money that had been given by
the Emperor for them, the Emperor sent a letter to
the following effect: “ Polemo has rendered me an
account of the money given to you by me.” And
though one may say that this was an act of clemency,
nevertheless it would not have been possible for him
to win clemency in the affair of the money, had he
not won pre-eminence for virtue of another kind.
The temple of Olympian Zeus at Athens had been

3 The drachma was worth about ninepence [in 1921].
111

PHILOSTRATUS

KovTa Kal tevtakocio érdv amorehecbev Kabie+
piiods 6 adtoxpdtwp, ds xpdvov péya aydvuspa,
exédevoe cai Tov HoAduwva edupviqca 7H Ouola.
6 d€, womep cider, orHoas Tovs odOaruods ext
Tas 75 Tapiotapevas evvolas énadaKev éavtov
T® oyw Kat ano THs Kpyidos Tod ved SieAexOn
Toda Kal Oavydova, mpooipov mrovovpevos Tod
Adyou 7d pu) AOeel tiv wept adrod Spy yevecbar
Cire.
Aumdage Sé abt& Kal tov éavtod maiSa ?Av-
534 Twrivov 6 abroxpdtwp év TH Tod oKiTpoV Tapa-
ddceu Oeds €x Ovytob yryvdpevos. Tour 5é dzoiov,
avayen SnA@oar: Ape pev yap 81) méons duod
’Aoias 6 ’Avtwvrivos, Kal Karéducev év TH TOO
Hodguwvos oikia ts apiarn TOV Kara tiv Dudp-
vav Kal aplotov avdpds, victwp S¢ &€ daodnpias
jkwv 6 IloAduwy eBoa emi Opaus, cs Sewe TACXOL
T&v éavtod eipyduevos, eita ovvyvdyKace Tov
*Avrwrivoy es érépav olkiay jetacKevdcacbar.
Tadta éyiyvwoKne pev 6 adltokpdtwp, Rpwra dé
dmep adrav oddev, ds pu avaddporto, GAN’ evOvpn-
Ocis Ta per? adrdov Kat Ste moMdKIs Kal TAS 7e-
pous exkadodvrar piceis of mpooKeipwevol te Kat
mapogvvortes, deuce Epi TO LoAduw, dbev ep
tats dmep THs Bacrcias BiaOyars “‘ Kat ToAduew
6 aogisTns ’ edn “ EiuBovdos THs Svavolas enol
TavTns eyeveTo,’ TO Kat xdpw ws edepyérn mpdr-
Tew Thy ovyyvdnv ek meprovolas éroipalor.

1 The original Olymipieion, begun about 530 z.c. by
Peisistratus, was néver completed. ‘The existing temple was
begun about 174 8.c. by Antiochus Epiphanes, was completed
by the Emperor Hadrian and dedicated a.p. 130.

112

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

completed at last after an interval of five hundred and
sixty years,’ and when the Emperor consecrated it as
a marvellous triumph of time, he invited Polemo also
to make an oration at the sacrifice. He fixed his gaze,
as was his custom, on the thoughts that were already
taking their place in his mind, and then flung himself
into his speech, and delivered a long and admirable
discourse from the base of the temple. As the
prooemium of his speech he declared that not
without a divine impulse was he inspired to speak
on that theme.

Moreover, the Emperor reconciled his own son
Antoninus with Polemo, at the time when he handed
over his sceptre and became a god instead of a
mortal. I must relate how this happened. Antoninus
was proconsul of the whole of Asia without exception,
and once he took up his lodging in Polemo’s house
because it was the best in Smyrna and belonged to
the most notable citizen. However, Polemo arrived
home at night from a journey and raised an outcry at
the door that he was outrageously treated in being
shut out of his own house, and next he compelled
Antoninus to move to another house. The Emperor
was informed of this, but he held no inquiry into the
affair, lest he should reopen the wound. But in
considering what would happen after his death, and
that even mild natures are often provoked by persons
who are too aggressive and irritating, he became
anxious about Polemo. Accordingly in his last
testament on the affairs of the Empire, he wrote:
“ And Polemo, the sophist, advised me to make this
arrangement.’ By this means he opened the way
for him to win favour as a benefactor, and forgiveness
enough and to spare. And in fact Antoninus used

113

PHILOSTRATUS

a A A
Kat 6 *Avrwvivos hoteileto pév mpos Tov TloAé=
~ > va /
pwva Tept TOV Kata THY Updpvav evdeckvipevds
mov TO py eKrcAfoba, tats S€ éExdotoTe TYyLais
ie ‘ \ a
emi péya npev eyyudpevds mov TO pun) pepvyobae.
hf ~
noreilero S€ Tdde- és tiv méAW YKovTOS TOO
TheAd Ad ep me TM ~ © Sote”
oA€pwvos trepiPadwy adrov ’Avtwvivos “ ddTe
” 6c / , \ \ tee |
ébn “ TloAduwm xataywyjv, Kat pndels adrov
> 4 ed ¢ a \ , 2 \ a \
exPdAn.” daoxpitod S€ tpaywdias ano TOV KaTa
/
ay “Aoctav ’Odvpmiwv, ofs émeotdter 6 TModguav,

ond nn >
535 eprevar drjoavtos, eEeAabivar yap map’ abrod Kat

+ ¢

~ , \
apyas Tod Spdwatos, tpero 6 adbroxpdtwp Tov
« =~ ~ i /
UroKpiTyv, myvika ely, OTe THS oKYVAS HAAOn,
Tob dé elmdvtos, ws peonuBpia tvyydvo. otca,
ys
Hedda doreiws 6 adroxpdtwp “éué Sé” elev
6é > \ / id > / ~ ce \
appt eoas vinras e€jAace Tihs oikias, Kal
ov édfKa.”
> aA
Exérw pot Kat tatra SijA\wow Bacrdéws Te
4 \ > \ € / e , \ \
T™pgov Kat avdpos bmépdpovos. sbrépdpwy yap 81)
i fo yo
ovTw 7 6 Ilodcuwy, ws médect pev amd Tod Tpod-
xovTos, duvcotais 5é and Tod pur) bheysevov, Oeots
d€ amd Tob icov Siadéyeobar. "AOnvalors pev
\ >? \
yap émidercvduevos adroayedious Adyous, 6Te Kal
an >"Abi > / > > > {2 ,
mpOrov “A@jvale adgixeto, odk és eyKw@ua Katé-
\ ~ e)
oTyGEV EavToV Tod doTEos, TocOUTWY dvTWwY, a
€ \ > , a“ ” 2Q2 (t A a ¢
Tis Umep “AOnvaiwy av cimor, odd’ dep ris éav-
Tod ddéys euaxpyydpyce, kairo. Kal THs ToLdode
dé ) Xr 4 \ ‘A > a S) 8 ,
iWéas whedovons tos codictds ev tais émdei-
> > io / i A > ,
fcow, GW ed yuyvdoxwv, dr tas *AOnvaiwv
4 b] l4 \ a aD) > , v4
dices emudmrew xpy pGdov 7) ératpew S1<Ad-
ae \ a > a
xX9n Bde- “dactv tuds, & *AOnvaior, oodovs
114

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

to jest with Polemo about what had happened in
Smyrna, thus showing that he had by no means
forgotten it, though by the honours with which he
exalted him on every occasion he seemed to pledge
himself not to bear it in mind. This is the sort of
jest he would make. When Polemo came to Rome,
Antoninus embraced him, and then said: “Give
Polemo a lodging and do not let anyone turn him
out of it.” And once when a tragic actor who had
performed at the Olympic games in Asia, over which
Polemo presided, declared that he would prosecute
him, because Polemo had expelled him at the
beginning of the play, the Emperor asked the actor
what time it was when he was expelled from the
theatre, and when he replied that it happened to be
at noon, the Emperor made this witty comment:
“ But it was midnight when he expelled me from his
house, and I did not prosecute him.”

Let this suffice to show how mild an Emperor
could be, and how arrogant a mere man. For in
truth Polemo was so arrogant that he conversed with
cities as his inferiors, Emperors as not his superiors,
and the gods as his equals. For instance, when he
gave a display to the Athenians of extempore speeches
on first coming to Athens, he did not condescend to
utter an encomium on the city, though there were so
many things that one might say in honour of the
Athenians; nor did he make a long oration about
his own renown, although this style of speech is
likely to win favour for sophists in their public de-
clamations. But since he well knew that the natural
disposition of the Athenians needs to be held in
check rather than encouraged to greater pride, this
was his introductory speech: “ Men say, Athenians,

115

536

PHILOSTRATUS

elvat axpoards Adywv: eloopar.” davdpos Bé, ds
Hpxe per Boordpov, wadcav 8é SEAAnuiciy aai-
evowv jppooto, Kal’ taropiav tis *lwvias és TH
Lpvpvav yKovtos od povov otk éta€ev éavtov ev
tots Oeparevovow, adda Kat Seopevov Evvetvai of
Oaua aveBdAdeTa, Ews jvdyKace tov Baotrda emt
Ovpas ddixéobar amadyovta pucbod déka tdAavra.
nko dé és 7d Ildpyapuov, dre 8 7a apOpa évocer,
Kateoaple juev ev TO Lep@, emlaTavtos b€ GUT@ TOO
*AckdAnmiod Kal mpoeurdvtos anéexecbar yuxypod
motob 6 IToAduwy “ BédAtiote,” elev “et Se
Boty eOepameves;”’

To d€ peyadsyywpov toiro Kai dpovnpat@des
éx Timoxpdtovs gamace tod didocddov, avyye-
vouevos adT@ HKovt. és "lwviay érav rerrdpwv.
ov xetpov dé Kal tov TipoKparnv SyAdoar> Fv ev
yap ex tod IIdvrov 6 dvnp obros Kat Fv adbt@
matpis ‘HpaxAea ta “EAAjvwv érawobvres, édu-
Aocdder S€ Kar” dpyds pev Tods iatpixods TOV
Adyav, <idads «6 ras “Inmoxpdrovs te Kat Anwo-
Kpitov dd€as, eet dé HKOVGEV Evdparov rob Tu-
plov, mArjpecw tortiow és thy éxeivov pidocogiay
apncev. eémyxoddrepos Sé odtw Te Hv TOO Evp-
BEétpov, ws vrayiotacba abt@ Siadeyopevw rip
TE yeverdoa Kal TAS eV TH Keparj xaltas, woTTEp
Tov Aedvtwy ev tats oppais. ths S€ yAdTTs
evpdpws etxe kal adodpas ral éroiuws, Sd Kat
7@ Wodcuav wAciatov Hv dios aoraloméva Thy
Tovdvde emupopdy tod Adyov. Svadopas yobv TO

+ At this date there were kings of the Bosporus under the
protectorate of Rome,
* Lucian, Demonaz 3, praises Timocrates.

116

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

that as an audience you are accomplished judges
of oratory. I shall soon find out.’ And once
when the ruler of the Bosporus, a man who had
been trained in all the culture of Greece, came to
Smyrna in order to learn about Ionia, Polemo not
only did not take his place among those who went
to salute him, but even when the other begged
him to visit him he postponed it again and again,
until he compelled the king! to come to his door
with a fee of ten talents. Again, when he came to
Pergamon suffering from a disease of the joints, he
slept in the temple, and when Asclepius appeared to
him and told him to abstain from drinking anything
cold, “ My good sir,” said Polemo, “but what if you
were doctoring a cow ?”’

This proud and haughty temper he contracted from
Timocrates? the philosopher, with whom he associated
for four years when he came to Ionia. It would do
no harm to describe Timocrates also. This man came
from the Pontus and his birthplace was Heraclea
whose citizens admire Greek culture. At first he
devoted himself to the study of writings on medicine
and was well versed in the theories of Hippocrates and
Democritus. But when he had once heard Euphrates?
of Tyre, he set full sail for his kind of philosophy.
He was irascible beyond measure, so much so that
while he was arguing his beard and the hair on his
head stood up like a lion’s when it springs to the
attack. His language was fluent, vigorous and ready,
and it was on this account that Polemo, who loved this
headlong style of oratory, valued him so highly. At
any rate, when a quarrel arose between Timocrates

3 of. p. 488 and Life v Apollonius, passim. Euphrates
had much influence with Vespasian.

F 117

537

PHILOSTRATUS

Tipoxpdres mpos tov LkomeAavov yevonevyns ds
exdcdwkdTa éaurov mitTn Kal mapatiArpiows b1é-
arn pev 4 evopidoica vedtns TH Lptprn, 6 Se
a ran = 4
IloAguwv audotv axpowdpevos THv Tob TiywoKpd-
ToUs OTAcLWTav eyévero Tatépa KaA@v adTov THs
éavtod yAdrrns. dzrohoyovpevos 8 adit@ kal dep
t&v pos DaBwpivov Adywv edAaBAs stréareure
Kal bhepevws, woTep THY Taldwy ot Tas eK TOV
dvdacKdAwyv TAnydas, et TL GTaKTHCELay, dedL0TEs,
T@ Se dpeypevep TOUTW Kal mMpos TOV LkoTeE-
Aavov expycato xpovm votepov, mpecBevew pev
xetpotovnfleis imep THv Lyupvaiwy, ws dada Se
> LAA \ 2: / x > fd ‘fH bo
AxiMea tiv excivou mea airjcas. ‘Hpawdn
dé 7H “AOnvaiw m) pwev dxd tot theysevov, m7
d¢ ama tod vmepaipovtos Euveyevero. Smws Sé
ay ~ uw n~ / \ x 4
kat Tatra €oxe, dnADoar BovAopay, KaAa yap Kai
pepvijcba déia pa pev yap tod adrocyedid-
e £e ay a ier. t 2
lew 6b ‘Hpedns paddov } tod Bratds re Kal &€
¢ 4 ~ A / wa ” 74
tratwv doxetv, Tov TlodAguwva 8 ov yeyvo-
oxwy adtkro péev és Thv Lpvpvav emt Evvovoia
Tob dvdpds Kata xpdvous, avs Tas erevbépas THV
moAcwy abtos duwploiro, mrepipadwy dé Kat d7Ep-
aonagduevos ouod TH TA oTdua aderciy Tob
OTOLaATOS “ore, etme “@ TATEp, akKpoace-
/ ” b ¢ \ A uv > ~
u<Oa aov;"’ Kat 6 pev 57 weto avaBadeicPas
adrav tiv aKpdacw oxveiy dycavta ex’ dvdpos
>
TovevTov amoxwouveve, O dé oddev mAacdpEvos
“ryuepov”’ edn “axpod, Kat iwuev.” tobro
> / (ea A > ln i, \ La
akovoas 6 “Hpadns exmAayhvai dynow tov dvdpa,

1 This was a mark of effeminacy and foppishness.
* This incident is described above, p. 521.
® See p. 548,
118

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and Scopelian, because the latter had become addicted
to the use of pitch-plasters and professional “ hair-
removers, 1! the youths who were then residing in
Smyrna took different sides, but Polemo, who was
the pupil of both men, became one of the faction
of Timocrates and called him “the father of my
eloquence.” And when he was defending himself
before Timocrates for his speeches against Favorinus,
he cowered before him in awe and submission, like
boys who fear blows from their teachers when they
have been disobedient.

This same humility Polemo showed also towards
Scopelian somewhat later, when he was elected to
go on an embassy on behalf of Smyrna, and begged
for Scopelian’s power of persuasion as though it were
the arms of Achilles.2. His behaviour to Herodes
the Athenian was in one way submissive and in
another arrogant. I wish to relate how this came
about, for it is a good story and worth remembering,
Herodes, you must know, felt a keener desire to suc-
ceed in extempore speaking than to be called a consu-
lar and the descendant of consulars, and so, before
he was acquainted with Polemo, he came to Smyrna
in order to study with him. It was at the time when
Herodes alone * was regulating the status of the free
cities. When he had embraced Polemo and saluted
him very affectionately by kissing him on the mouth,
he asked: “ Father, when shall I hear you declaim ?”
Now Herodes thought that he would put off the de-
clamation and would say that he hesitated to run any
risks in the presence of so great a man, but Polemo,
without any such pretext, replied : “Hear me declaim
to-day, and let us be going.” MHerodes says that
when he heard this, he was struck with admiration

119

538

PHILOSTRATUS

Os Kal THY yAOrrav adrooxédioy Kal THY yuapyny.
TabTa pev odv dpdvnua evdeikvuTat Tob avdpos
Kal, v7 Alia, cofiav, % és Thy exmAnéw expijcato,
exeiva dé cwhpootyny Te Kal Kdopov: adiKopevov
yap és TH eriderEw eddEaTto émaivw paxp@ Kal
eratiw tav ‘Hpddov Adywv Te Kal epywr.

Ti dé oxnviy tod avdpds, 4 és tas pedéras
eypjoato, €or, pev Kal “Hpeidov pabeiv ev pud
t@v mpos Tov BadpBapov émuotoAdy eipnuevov,? dn-
Awow 5é Kaya exeifev> Taper pev és Tas émt-
detects SuvaKexyuevm TH Tpoowdmw Kal teOappy-
Kot, dopddynv dé éecedoita SivefOopdtwv aitG Ady
T&v aplpwv. Kat tas brobdces odK és TO KOWOV
erreakoTretto, GAN’ eEvdv Tob duidov Bpaydy Kaipov.
pléyua 5€ Hv adtt@ Aaumpov Kat émitovov Kal
Kpotos Bavudovos ofos amextimes THs yAdTTHs.
dyot dé adrov 6 “Hpddns Kai avamndav tot Opd-
vou mept Tas dKuas Tov trobécewv, Tocobrov
avT@ mepteivar Opts, Kal Gre amotopvevor TrEpio=
dov, TO emt macw adtis K@Aov odv pedidpare
pépew, evdeviprevov todd 7d ards dpdlew,
Kat Kpoaivew év tots Tdv trobécewv ywpious
oddev petov Tob “Opunpikod tmmov. aKxpodcbar Sé
adrod THv wev mpwTHV, Ws of SiKdlovres, Ti SE
epetijs, ws of ep&vres, tiv dé tpitynv, ds of Oav-
pealovres, Kat yap dx Kal Tprdv huepav Evyyevé-
cba ot. avaypdder Kat tas brobéoes 6 “‘Hpwdys,
eg’ als Evveyévero- Fv Tolwvy 7 pev mpadtn Anuo-

¥ émiorodg elpnuévov Kayser; émicro\Gy elpnuévov Cobet.

* See Glossary s.v. cxnvi.
> Cf. Hesperia 26, 1957, 1220, no. 78,
3 Iliad vi. 507.

120

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

of the man and the ready facility both of his tongue
and brain. This incident illustrates Polemo’s pride
and, by Zeus, the cleverness with which he was wont
to dazzle his hearers, but the following shows equally
his modesty and sense of propriety. For when the
other arrived to hear him declaim, he received him
with a long and appropriate panegyric on the words
and deeds of Herodes.

The scenic effects 1 which he employed in his de-
clamations we may learn from Herodes, since they
are described in one of the letters that he wrote to
Barbarus,? and I will relate them from that source.
He would come forward to declaim with a counte-
nance serene and full of confidence, and he always
arrived in a litter, because his joints were already
diseased. When a theme had been proposed, he did
not meditate on it in public but would withdraw
from the crowd for a short time. His utterance
was clear and incisive, and there was a fine ringing
sound in the tones of his voice. Herodes says also
that he used to rise to such a pitch of excitement
that he would jump up from his chair when he came
to the most striking conclusions in his argument,
and whenever he rounded off a period he would
utter the final clause with a smile, as though to show
clearly that he could deliver it without effort, and at
certain places in the argument he would stamp the
ground just like the horse in Homer. Herodes
adds that he listened to his first declamation like an
impartial judge, to the second like one who longs
for more, to the third as one who can but admire ;
and that he attended his lectures for three days.
Moreover, Herodes has recorded the themes of the
declamations at which he was present. The first was:

121

PHILOSTRATUS

obeys eSopvdpevos taAdvtwv mevriKovra Stwpo+
doxiay, iv hye én adbrov Anudbys, ds *AdeEdy»
dpov tobto *AOnvaiow ek t&v Aapeiov Aoytopay
eneataAkdtos, 7 bé€ edeEfs Ta Tpditaia KatédAvEe
a F : ‘ >
7a “EM nvixa t08 Medonovyyctov modeuov és Siad-
3 F A H as A
Aayds ovros, 4 S€ tpity tdv tbroblécewv Tods
"A@nvatious preva Aiyds rotapods es TOVs SHLOUS
aveoxevalev: dep ob dynow 6 ‘Hpddys mépibar
ot mevrekaidexa pupiddas mpocemdw adbras jut-
abv rijs axpodcews, 21) mpogeevov dé adtos pev
vmepOPbar olecGar, Evumivevta 5é air@ Movva-
Tuov Tov KpiTiKdv, 6 dé avip obtos ex Tpaddrdwv,
“ & “Hpdbdn,” ddvat “ Soxet por ToAduav dverpo-
modyoas mévTé Kal eixoor pupiddas mapa Toor
eAarrov éxew Hyetobat, map’ 8 ut) Tocatras erre-
»» 7 a / P < c / s ated 7
pas.’ mpoobetvai dnow 6 ‘Hpdidns tas déka
\ \ / 4 ~ a

kal tov IloAcuwva mpodtuws daPeiv, domep
arrodapBavovra. Swe TH TloAduwm 5 ‘Hpd-

, Ais all we: we -wsis LOAD Ps} 27
539 Ons Kal TO pi) TapedOetv en” adt@ es Adyuwv eni-
deg, pnd” Eraywrioacbal of, wtwp Sé efedd-
Gar THs Luvpvys, ws un Bracbein, Opacd yap Kat
TO Pracbqvat wero. SieréAer Sé Kal tov GAAov
as > A \ j , Aspe g ; 1
Xpovov erraway tov TloAduwva Kat drepPavudlov.

aA AD? A } ‘
“AOivyst pev yap Stampe@s dywriodpevos tév

~ > a A

Tept TOY TpoTaiwy ayava Kat Gavpalopevos emt

? dep Oadua dywv Kayser; drepdauudtwr Cobet.

1 Apsines 219 mentions this theme, and it was also de-
claimed by Herodes, cf, p. 539. The argument was that
there mist not be permanent monuments of Greek victories
over Greeks,

* This thenie is similay to that of Isocrates mentioned
122

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

“ Demosthénés swears that he did not take the bribe
of fifty talents,” the charge which Demades brought
against him, on the ground that Alexander had com:
municated this fact to the Athenians, having learned it
from the account-books of Darius. In the second, on
the conclusion of peace after the Peloponnesian war, he
urged: “That the trophies erected by the Greeks
should be taken down.” ! The third argument was to
persuade the Athenians to return to their demes after
the battle of Aegos Potami.? Herodes says that in
payment for this he sent him 150,000 drachmae, and
called this the fee for his lectures: But since he did
not accept it, Herodes thought that he had been
treated with contempt, but Munatius the critic, when
drinking with him (this man came from Tralles),
remarked: “ Herodes, I think that Polemo dreamed
of 250,000 drachmae, and so thinks that he is being
stinted because you did not send so large a sum.”
Herodes says that he added the 100,000 drachmae,
and that Polemo took the money without the least
hesitation, as though hé were receiving only what
was his due. Herodes gave Poleimo leave not to
appear after him to give an exhibition of his oratory,
and not to havé to maintain a theiie after him, and
allowed him to depart from Smyrna by night, lest he
should be compelled to do this, since Polemo thought
it outrageous to be compelled to do anything. And
from that time forward he never failed to com-
mend Polemo, and to think him beyond praise,
For instance, in Athens, when Herodes had brilliantly
maintained the argument about the war trophies
and was being complimented on the fluency and

above, p. 505; it was designed to induce the Athenians to
renounce their empire of the sea.
128

PHILOSTRATUS

TH popa Tob Adyov “‘ tiv TloAduwvos”’ edn “‘ peré-

Th avayvwte Kal elceabe avdpa.” *Odvpriacr dé

Bonodons én’ att@ ris “EAAdoos “ eis css Anpuo-
/ a2 Ce ” \ a? w ce ¢ ¢ / ” ‘

olevns, ee yap” edn “ws 6 Dpvé,” tov

TloAguwva dde émovopdlwy, ered) tote 4 Aao-

dixeca TH Dpvyia ovverdtreto. Mdpxov dé tod

adToKpaTopos mpos avTov eimdvTos “Ti cou SoKet

€ / a? v \ > a ere 4

6 IloAduwy;”’ atjcas tods dd0adpnods 6 ‘Hpwdns
immo ph

”

eon

wkuTddwv audit Krvmos ovata BdArer,

> 7, \ A. 4 3. BS \ Ay ae A ~
evdetxvipievos 51) TO errikpotov Kal TO dubnyxes TOV
Adywv. €pouévov dé adrtov Kat BapBdpov rob
badtov, Tiot Kat diSacKxdAos éyphoato, ‘‘ tH Sein
\ \ A a > mM ce / 5 la
pev Kat TH Set” Edy “ radevduevos, ToAduwri
5é 76n radevwvr.”
@ \ ¢€ Il Ws ] a a] \ Nb 1 >
now 0 LloAduwv yKpodcbar Kai Aiwva! amo-
Snpiav dep TovtTov ateidas es TO TOV Bubvvav
” ” \ e / A A ~
eOvos. eAeye 5é€ 6 Horkduwy 7a pev tv KaTa-
Aoyddyv dou *® Setv exdépew, 7a SE TOV mounTov
dpdtas. Kdaxeiva tov Tlodduwm tyudy éxdvtwv:
> ~ ant ~ >
npilev 7) Lpvpva d7ép tov vadv Kal Tov én
adtois ducaiwy, Evvdicov metounnévn tov IloA€-
pova és tépua dn Tod Biov Kova. eet Sé &v
¢ ~ a na
Oppy THs Urep THv Sixaiwy amodnulas éreAcdTHGEV,
> ~
eyeveTo pev em” adAows Evvdixois 4 méAus, TovNPas
640 d€ adrdv ev TH Baowelw Sixaorypiw SvarWepevev
\ / oA
tov Adyov Préfas 6 adroxpdétwp és tods TaV
1 Alwvos Kayser; Alwva Schmid.

2 dvos, “on the backs of asses,” Prof. Margoliouth
suggests,

124

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

vigour of his speech, he said: “Read Polemo’s de-
clamation, and then you will know a great man.”
And at the Olympic games when all Greece acclaimed
him, crying: “ You are the equal of Demosthenes !”’
he replied: “I wish I were the equal of the

Phrygian,” applying this name to Polemo because in
those days Laodicea counted as part of Phrygia.
When the Emperor Marcus asked him: “ What is
your opinion of Polemo?” Herodes gazed fixedly
before him and said :

The sound of swift-footed horses strikes upon mine ears ;!
thus indicating how resonant and far-echoing was
his eloquence. And when Barbarus the consul
asked him what teachers he had had, he replied:
“ This man and that, while I was being taught, but
Polemo, when I was teaching others.”

Polemo says that he studied also with Dio, and
that in order to do so he paid a visit to the people
of Bithynia. He used to say that the works of prose
writers needed to be brought out? by armfuls, but
the works of poets by the wagon-load. Among the
honours that he received were also the following.
Smyrna was contending on behalf of her temples and
their rights, and when he had already reached the
last stage of his life, appointed Polemo as one of
her advocates. But since he died at the very outset
of the journey to defend those rights, the city was
entrusted to other advocates. Before the imperial
tribunal they presented their case very badly, where-
upon the Emperor looked towards the counsel from

1 Iliad x. 535.

2 The meaning of the verb is obscure, but as “‘ bury” and
“publish ” are improbable, Polemo seems to mean that the
student, for his training as a sophist, must take out from
his store of books more poets than prose writers.

F2 125

PHILOSTRATUS

4 ?
Lpvpvaiwy Evvynydpovs “od TloAduwv”’ etzev
“< ry At rR by 5 edAt 3 5 18 ne
TouToul Tod ayavos Evvducos duty amedéBetkTo ;
ce Foe ie ce ” ‘ 4 Xr , ” ‘
vat,” epacav “ ef ye tov cogiaTny A€yets.” Kat
€ , coon R99 oF “ \ r , a
6 avroxpatwp “‘ tows obv”’ ed ““ Kat Adyov Tw
/ ¢ lal , \ 7. 2ae ee ~
Evvéypabev trép TOV Stxaiwv, ofa by én’ Epod TE

ccm 7?
tows,

> \ € HA 4 ”?
aywriovpevos Kal tbmép THAcKOUTWY.
+” ce Fm ~ > A e ~ 299 7 2? 4
epacav, “ @ Bacred, od unv juiy ye €id€évar.”” Kat
mv > A ¢ e) 7, ~ t ww > 5A)
eowKev avaBoAas 6 atroKpaTtwp TH Sikn, EoT av
dtakopia0A 6 Adyos, dvayvwaldvtos 5é ev TH
diuxacTypiw Kar’ adbrov éedndicaro 6 Bactrevs, Kal
anrhriev 7 Xpvpva ta mpwreta vik@oa Kat Tov
r f 2 a > 7 La
TloAguwva adrots avaBeBiwxévar dacKovtes.
"Exel 5¢ dvdp@v edAoyipmwv aéopvynpovevta od
vs x \ a / > \ \ A >
HOvoy TA peta omovdis AexPévTa, addAa Kal Ta ev
tais madiats, avaypaibw Kal rods dotetopovds Tob
TloAduwvos, as pundé obrot tapadcAeynpevor pat-
vowTo. peipakov "lwvixdv érpida kata TH Lpuvp-
¢ \ woes 7 Rd Ap BS i a. A ~
vay vmEep TA Llaovewv 40n, Kal a7wdAv aro mAodros
, a > Q \ a ~ > 4
Badus, domep ott movnpos SiddoKados r&v axoda-
oTwv picewv. dvoua pev 81) TH petpaxiw Ovapos,
8 Q A P) A e A A Us 2 t 2 A € A
tepOopos Sé bd KoAdKwv ememetker adTO éavTd
< a E dieie Riel \ 2 em N \
ws Kahav te ein 6 KdAMoTOS Kal eyas bmép TOvs
edunKes Kal TOV audl marAatotpav yevvaroraros TE
kal TexviKdbraros Kal und’ av tas Movoas avaBdA-
AcoBat adrob 7Su0v, dadre mpos To ddew TpamotTo.
\ nr lant
TapatAjou dé tavras Kal qept TOY aodioTav
@ero, Tapummevou yap dv Kal ras exelvww yAdrras,
¢ ud , ‘ nt A A 2 / 4 e
onde peheram, Kal yap 8) Kal euedera, Kat ot
126

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Smyrna and said; “Had not Polemo been appointed
as your public advocate in this suit?” “Yes,” they
replied, “if you mean the sophist.”” “Then, perhaps,”
said the Emperor, “he wrote down some speech in
defence of your rights, inasmuch as he was to speak
for the defence in my presence and on behalf of such
great issues.” “ Perhaps, O Emperor,” they replied,
“but not as far as we know.” Whereupon the
Emperor adjourned the case until the speech could
be brought, and when it had been read aloud in
court the Emperor gave his decision in accordance
with it; and so Smyrna carried off the victory, and
the citizens departed declaring that Polemo had
come to life to help them.

Now inasmuch as, when men have become illustri-
ous, not only what they said in earnest but also
what they said in jest is worthy of record, I will
write down Polemo’s witticisms also, so that I may
not seem to have neglected even them. There was
an Ionian youth who was indulging in a life of
dissipation at Smyrna to a degree not customary
with the Ionians, and was being ruined by his great
wealth, which is a vicious teacher of ill-regulated
natures. Now the youth’s name was Varus, and he
had been so spoiled by parasites that he had con-
vineed himself that he was the fairest of the fair,
the tallest of the tall, and the noblest and most
expert of the youths at the wrestling-ground, and
that not even the Muses could strike up a prelude
more sweetly than he, whenever he had a mind to
sing. He had the same notions about the sophists ;
that is to say, that he could outstrip even their
tongues whenever he declaimed—and he actually
used to declaim—and those who barrawed money

127

641

PHILOSTRATUS

> ~ , % ‘
Saverfouevor map? adtod ypyjuata TO Kat pedre-
a ~ / e ve
TOvTos axpodcacba mpoceypadov TH ToKw. b77-
lat ~ bal
eTo Oe Kal 6 IloAduwy 7H Saopa@ tovTw véos wv
c c c
~ A > ~
eve Kal omw voodv, Seddveroto yap map’ avrood
A / A > A
Xpywara, Kat eet pn eOepdmeve, pndé és tas
/ A
aKpodces epoita, yademov Hv TO peipaKiov Kat
> ‘A > ~
nieider tTUmovs. of Sé TU0L ypdupa elo ayopas,
> / ~
epnunv éemayyédiov tH odK amodwdvTt. aiTuw-
Ss ~ ~ A
évwv obv Tov IloAduwva Trav oixeiwy, ds and9 Kat
be 2
“ a \ A
Svotpomov, ei Tapov abt pr) amatetoOar Kal TO
/ lot ~ lot
HetpdKiov exkaptodcba. wapéxovra atrT@ veda
yt A a a ‘
evvour x1) Tove? TodTO, GAN” exxadetrar ado Kal
Ya lo \ \
mapofiver, Tovatra aKkovwv amivrnce jev emt THY
> A ~
axpdaow, émet Sé és Seidnv 7dn diay ta ris
/ ic ~ wv \ > A @ 2 v
edéryns abt@ mpodBawe Kat oddeis Sppos edaivero
t
lol Ie ~ ~ \
Tob Adyou, codotkiopdv te Kat BapBapicuav Kat
> , re > ie > /, ¢< ig
evavtimoewy T€a Hv TdvTa, avamndjoas 6 IloAé-
‘ ¢ \ \ al ce ” ” Ss
Hav Kat vmocxwv ta xetpe “ Ovape,”’ elmev
ce /, \ a
dépe tods tUrous.” Ayoriv Sé modAais airtas
e la lot aA
éalwkdta otpeBrobvtos avOumdrov Kat dropetv
/ / ~ an
ddckovros, tis yévour’ av én’ abr& Ttyswpla Tov
> / 7¢/
eipyacpevwn a€ia, mapatvywy 6 TloAguev ‘ KéAev-
” ” “ce > A 2 a > / >”? ,
cov” é€dn “ atrov apyata éxpavbdvew.” Katror
\ > a > ] N: ¢ \ = ao >
yap mActora expalav 6 codiotis obtos Guws emt-
/ ¢€ A ~
TovwTatov nyeito THY ev aoKnoe TO expavOdvelv.
DA \ / €
dav d5€ povduaxov iSparu peduevov Kat SedSidTa
\ e A ~ ond i ~ ce 4 ” S ce 3
Tov vrep THs puxs aydva “ odtws”” etrev “ dyw-
128

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

from him used to reckon their attendance at his
declamations as part of the interest. Even Polemo,
when he was still a young man and not yet an
invalid, was induced to pay this tribute, for he had
borrowed money from him, and when he did not
pay court to him or attend his lectures, the youth
resented it and threatened him with a summons to
recover the debt. This summons is a writ issued bythe
law court proclaiming judgement by default against
the debtor who fails to pay. Thereupon his friends
reproached Polemo with being morose and ‘dis-
courteous, seeing that when he could avoid being
sued and could profit by the young man’s money by
merely giving him an amiable nod of approval, he
would not do this, but provoked and irritated him.
Hearing this sort of thing said, he did indeed come
to the lecture, but when, late in the evening, the
youth’s declamation was still going on, and no place
of anchorage for his speech was in sight, and every-
thing he said was full of solecisms, barbarisms, and
inconsistencies, Polemo jumped up, and stretching out
his hands, cried: “ Varus, bring yoursummons.” On
another occasion, when the proconsul was putting
to the torture a bandit who had been convicted on
several charges, and declared that he could not
think of any penalty for him that would match his
crimes, Polemo who was present said: “Order him
to learn by heart some antiquated stuff.” For
though this sophist had learned by heart a great
number of passages, he nevertheless considered that
this is the most wearisome of all exercises. Again,
on seeing a gladiator dripping with sweat out of
sheer terror of the life-and-death struggle before
him, he remarked: “ You are in as great an agony

129

9

PHILOSTRATUS

a a ~ A ‘
vids; cs pedrerav péddwv.” coduori Se Evruxaiv
aAAdvtas dvoupévw Kal pawidas Kat ta edreAt
4 Ci ae ~ >? ce > mw. ‘ A gf \
ba. “ & ABore,” elev “ ovK EoTt TO Aapetov Kat
Bép£ov dpovnpia Kah@s droxpwacbat Tabra otrov-
pévw.” Tysoxpadtovs 8& 706 didocdpov apds

54 ‘ 5 of ay edt
adtov elidvtos, ws Addov xpfwa 6 DaBwpivos
th LIP ; ay e , ce ‘ A ~ +7
yévoito, doredtata 6 Hodguwv “ Kal raoa ’’ edn
“pats” 7d ebvovydSes adbrod diacKkdatTwr.
~ > 4 a A .
dywvicTod Sé Tpaywoias ev Tots KaTa THY Luvpvav
? , 66 3 Ji Pee) \ A 8 , A
Odvpmiois 70“ Led” €s THY yiv el€avTos, TO

¢ 7 Az 3

é “Kat ya”’ és tov odpavdv avacxevTos, mpoKxab-
v4 A > px 7 ¢ Tl Ad Ve 22 5 4
jpevos Tov "Odvutiwv 6 TloAcuwv e€€woev avrov

A a lod 3 / 5
tov dOdkwy einav “ obtos TH xeupt ecodotkucer.”
pt) TAclw trép TodTwr, andxpn yap Kal TadTa TO
emtyapt TOO avdpos SyA@oaw. ;

‘H 8€ iS€a trav TloAduwvos Adywv Oepyn Kal
evaywvios Kat Topov ixobca, Worep 7) "OAvpTiaKy
odAnvyE, émumpémet Sé adr Kal 7d Anpuoobertkor
Tis yepns, Kat 4 ceuvoroyla ody brria, Aawipa
8€ Kal eumvous, womep ek Tpimod50s. Siapapra-

mam > ; ’
vovat pevtor TOO avdpos PackovTes adrov Tas pev
emupopas apiota cogioTay peTaxetpicacBar, Tas dé
dmrodoyias WrTov, eA€yyxeu yap TOV Adyov TODTOV ws
a a ¢ A ~
ob« adn Kat 7 Setva prev Kal n detva Tay brobe-
> e > cal {4 \ ge és
cewr, ev als amoAoyeirat, pdAvora Se 6 Anpuoobevns
b)
6 Ta mevTiKovTa TaAavTa efouvdpmevos. amodoyiav
yap ottw xaderijy dialeuevos ApKece TH Aoyw Edv
od \ 4 ~ z
mtepiPory Kal Téxvn. Thy adtiy op@ diawapriay Kat

1 From Euripides, Orestés 1496.

2 i.e. by an oracle.
3 For this theme cf. Apsines ix. 535.

130

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

as though you were going to declaim.” Again,
when he met a sophist who was buying sausages,
sprats, and other cheap dainties of that sort, he said:
«My good sir, it is impossible for one who lives on
this diet to act convincingly the arrogance of Darius
and Xerxes.” When Timocrates the philosopher te-
marked to him that Favorinus had become a chatter-
box, Polemo said wittily: “And so is every old
woman,” thus making fun of him for being like a
eunuch. Again, when a tragic actor at the Olympic
games in Smyrna pointed to the ground as he uttered
the words, “O Zeus!” then raised his hands to
heaven at the words, “and Earth!” Polemo, who
was presiding at the Olympic games, expelled him
from the contest, saying: “The fellow has com-
mitted a solecism with his hand.” I will say no
more on this subject, for this is enough to illustrate
the charming wit of the man.

Polemo’s style of eloquence is passionate, comba-
tive, and ringing to the echo, like the trumpet at
the Olympic games. The Demosthenic cast of his
thought lends it distinction and a gravity which is
not dull or inert but brilliant and inspired, as though
delivered from the tripod.2 But they fail to under-
stand the man who say that he handles invective
more skilfully than any other sophist, but is less
skilful in making a defence. Such a criticism is
proved to be untrué by this and that declamation in
which he speaks for the defence, but especially by
the speech in which Demosthenes swears that he
did not accept the fifty talents. For in establishing
a defence so difficult to make, his ornate rhetoric
and technical skill were fully equal to the argument.
I observe the same ertor in the case of those who

131

PHILOSTRATUS

a >
Tept Tovs Hyoupevous adbrov éexpepeabar TOV eayn-
b ~ ,
partopevwv vbrolecewv cipyopevov Tod Spdpov,
Kabdmep ev dSvoxwpia immov, mapaitovpevov TE
abras Tas ‘Opnpetous yvw@pas eizety
’ ‘ , A (meg Wy a: ,
e€xOpos yap jot Ketvos Ouds "Aidao mvAnow,
a te x: 4 A i re ia + \ w
Os x €Tepov pev KevOn evi dpeaiv, GAdo Sé etry,
~ A ww Zr > / \ 5 Ad
Tatra yap tows edeyev aivittopevos Kal TapadyAdv
TO OvoTpoToy T&v ToLwotTwv trofécewv, dpiora
a lot ¢
5€ Kakeiva Hywvicato, ws Snrodow 6 TE poryos 6
> Xr ‘A 1 A ¢ = ~ ¢ > ~ >
exkekaduppévos! Kat 6 Eevoddv 6 aéi@v amo-
, pyaky) 4 \ e / e 7 A >
OvijcKew emt LwKpdater Kal 6 LoAwv 6 aita@v an-
/ \ / / \ \ ~
areipew tods voyouvs AaBdvtos tHv dpoupay Tob
Tlevovatpatov Kat ot Anuoobévers tpeis, 6 pera
Xaipwveray mpocayyé\Awy? éavtov Kal 6 dSoxav
te ¢ ~ lot eet, Y aA € , \
543 avdrov éavt@ Tysdobar emi tots ‘Apzadelows Kat
6 EvpBovrcdwv ent TOv tpinpwv devyew émidvtos
bev Dirimrov, vopov Sé Aicyivov KexupwKdtos
arobvicKew Tov mok€uou pynpovetoavTa. év ‘yap
TavTas pddwora THY ba’ abtod Kata YALA 7p0-
nypevov yvia te euBeBAntar TH Adyw Kat TO
/
eTrapporepov at Sidvora owlovow.
*T ~ de 0. A ¢ / A 0 4 2 ~
atpois d¢ Baya doKeievos AOdvTwV atTd
T&v aplpwv mapexereveTo adtots dpiTrew Kal Té-
\ I A / ‘A 4] , ‘H bo be >
pvew tas [loAguwvos AGorouias. pwdn dé ém-
1 Cobet suggests éyxexahuppévos, ** veiled,” as more suitable

for an “‘ ambiguous” speech.
* rpoodyw Kayser ; mpocayyé\\wv Wright, cf. p. 522.
pooay uy posayy & P

1 See Glossary.

2 Tliad ix. 312.

3 Solon’s efforts to check the tyranny of Peisistratus are
described by Aristotle, Constitution of Athens xiv. 2,
Plutarch, Solon, and elsewhere ; but this precise incident is
not recorded. For the bodyguard see Herodotus i. 59.

132

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

hold that he was not qualified to sustain simulated
arguments,! but was forced off the course like a horse
for whom the ground is too rough, and that he
deprecated the use of these themes when he quoted
the maxim of Homer:

For hateful to me even as the gates of hell is he that
hideth one thing in his heart and uttereth another.”

Perhaps he used to say this with a double meaning,
and to illustrate by this allusion how intractable are
such themes; nevertheless, these too he sustained
with great skill, as is evident from his Adulterer
Unmasked or his Xenophon refuses to survive Socrates ;
or his Solon demands that his laws be rescinded after
Peisistratus has obtained a bodyguard.2 Then there
are the three on Demosthenes, the first where he
denounced himself after Chaeronea,t the second in
which he pretends that he ought to be punished
with death for the affair of Harpalus, lastly that in
which he advises the Athenians to flee on their
triremes at the approach of Philip,’ though Aeschines
had carried a law that anyone who mentioned the
war should be put to death. For in these more than
any other of the simulated themes that he produced,
he has given free reins to the argument, and yet the
ideas preserve the effect of presenting both sides.
When the doctors were regularly attending him
for hardening of the joints, he exhorted them to
“dig and carve in the stone-quarries of Polemo.”
And in writing to Herodes about this disease he

4 For this theme, a “‘ simulated argument” like the one
that follows, see p. 522.

5 This was perhaps modelled on the famous rhetorical
theme in which Themistocles gives similar advice in the
Persian war.

133

544

PHILOSTRATUS

oté\Awy brép Tis vocov tadrns dde éeméorerdev-
“ Set eobliew, yetpas odk exw Set Badilew, modes
odk elct pow Set adyelv, Tote Kal mddes elat prot
Kal yetpes.”

*"EreAcdra pev mept ta €€ Kal mevTHKOVTA ETN,
70 6€ pétpov THs HAtKias TodTo Tais pev GAAas
ETLOTH ALS YHpws apxyn, cofproTH Se veorns Er,
ynpdoKxovoa yap Oe 4 emornpn codiav dprdvet.

Tados dé atdT@ Kara ay Zpmipray ovdeis, et Kal
mAetous Méyovras: ot pev yap ev TO Ka Too Tijs
“Apers 6 tepod Tapivar atrdv, of 82 ob mOoppw Tov-
Tov ent Gaddren; vedas S€ tis éort Bpaxds Kal
dyaNue ev avT@ ToAgpevos coraduevor, ws emt
Tis Tpeypous: dpylater, bd? @ Ketobar Tov dvdpa, ot
dé & TH Tis oikias avAR d70 Tots XaAcots av-
Spidow. gore Sé oddev rovtwv dAnbés, «i yap
ereAevTa Kara tiv LYpdpvav, odvdevds av Tov
Javpaciwv rap” adrots iepdv aan§idhOn To pu) odk
ey adT@ Ketobai. add’ éxeiva d\n béorepa, Ketaar
pev adrov ev Th Aaoduceta mapa. Tas Lupias 7vAas,
0b 51) Kal TOV _ mpoyoviy adtod OjKav, Tapivar dé
adrov Cara €tt, TouTt yap Tots diAtarous eau
oxiiba, Keiwevov Te ev TO ojpare mapakchedeaBar
rots ovyrhetovor TOV rédov "t emerye, erevye, 3 pn
Yap iSou fe olwrevTa "Atos." mpos be TOUS
olxetous CAodupopevous avtov dveBonoe: “ Sdre
flor COpa Kal pederrjoopar.”

Méxps IloAcuwvos ta ToAduwvos, of yap én’

1 éraye, émaye Kayser; érevye, érevye Cobet.
134

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

sént this bulletin: “I must eat, but I havé no
hands; I must walk, but I have no feet; I must
endure pain, and then I find I have both feet and
hands.”

When he died he was about fifty-six years old,
but this age-limit, though for the other learned
professions it is the beginning of senility, for a
sophist still counts as youthfulness, since in this
profession a man’s knowledge grows more adaptable
with advancing age.

He has no tomb in Smyrna, though several there
are said to be his. For some say that he was buried
in the garden of the temple of Virtue; others, not
far from that place near the sea, and there is a small
temple thereabouts with a statue of Polemo in it,
arrayed as he was when he performed the sacred
rités on the trireme, and beneath his statue they
say that the man himself lies; while others say that
he was buried in the courtyard of his house under
the bronze statues. But none of these accounts is
true, for if he had died in Smyrna there is not one of
the marvellous temples in that city in which he
would have been deemed unworthy to lie. But yet
another version is nearer the truth, namely that he
lies at Laodicea near the Syrian gate, where, in fact,
are the sepulchres of his ancestors; that he was
buried while still alive, for so he had enjoined on his
nearest and dearest; and that, as he lay in the
tomb, he thus exhorted those who were shutting up
the sepulchre: “Make haste, make haste! Never
shall the sun behold me reduced to silence!” And
when his friends wailed over him, he cried with a
loud voice: “Give me a body and I will declaim!”

With Polemo ended the house of Polemo, for his

1385

PHILOSTRATUS

an a \ A
att@ yevopevor Evyyevets ev, od pv olor mpos
\ > iy > \ 2 4 a] 7; Sel > rs) ,
TH eKelvou apeTyy e€eTalecbat, 7ANVY vos avdpos,

mept o0 puiKpov totepov AcéEw.

~ ie >
Ks’, Myndé Xexovvdov tod *A@nvaiov apvy-
poov@pev, ov exddovy émiovpov Twes Ws TEKTOVOS
a ~ ~ A
matoa. Lexobvdos Tolvvy 6 coduioTis yv@var pev
/ ¢€ A A > , ‘H 68 ny
TepiTTos, Epunvedoar dé amépittos, “Hpwdnv dé
exmraudevoas és Suadopav att® adadixeto mat-
A
Sevovte Yon, dOev 6 ‘Hpwdyns SdierdOaley adrov
exetvo émuAéywv-

A a A, 52
Kal Kepapeds KEpapel KOTEL Kal PryyTopL TEKTWY,

rae a
GAN’ arroBavevte Kat Adyov éerehbeyEato Kal Sdxpva
emeOwKe KalTOL ynpar@ TeAcvTHOAVTL.
545 Mrruns 5€ d&a tod avdpos tovTov Kal mAetw
z= 1A de “f) ¢ ¢ 50 Co a + "h
pev, wddvora 5é Hde 7% b7rd0ects: 6 apfas oTa-
cews amobvyoKérw Kal 6 tavoaus oTdow éeyéTw
dwpedv> 6 atros Kal dpfas Kal mavoas aire? TH
8 79? , \ ey a 2 ,
wpedv. rtryvd_ THY bTdDcow Hde eBpayvrAdgynoev:
“ odxobv” édy “ ti mpdtepov; TO Kwijcat ordow.
Yd P) £ A ~ bf Ss A 27°? a
Tt devTEepov; TO Tadca. Sods otv tiv éf’ ols
AOU , \ > > e > " 4
Hdixets TyLwplav, THY ef’ ols eb TeTOinKas Swpedy,
> , / a”? / A e > a | e
et dvvacat, AdBe.’’ Towode pev 6 avyp obdTos,
a? aA a ~
Téamrat S€ mpds TH ’EXevoin ev deka THs Méya-
pdde 0008.

1 This is Polemo’s great-grandson Hermocrates, whose
Life Philostratus gives below, p. 608.

136

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

descendants, though they were his kindred, were
not the sort of men who could be compared with his
surpassing merit, with the exception of one, of whom
I shall speak a little later.1

26. I must not fail to mention SecuNDUs THE
ATHENIAN whom some called “Wooden Peg,’ because
he was the son of acarpenter. Secundus the sophist
was varied and abundant in invention, but plain and
simple in his style. Though he taught Herodes, he
quarrelled with him while he was still his pupil, and
therefore Herodes ridiculed him, and quoted at his
expense the verse :

And the potter envies the potter and the carpenter
the orator.”

Nevertheless, when he died Herodes not only spoke
his funeral oration, but shed a tribute of tears over
him, though he died an old man.

Several of this man’s compositions are worthy of
mention, but above all the following theme for a
disputation: “Suppose that he who instigates a
revolt is to die, and he who suppresses it is to receive
a reward. Now the same man both instigated a
revolt and suppressed it, and he demands the
reward.” Secundus summed up this argument as
follows. ‘Which of the two,’ he asked, “came
first? The instigation to revolt. Which second ?
The suppression thereof. Therefore first pay the
penalty for trying to do wrong, then, if you can,
receive the reward for your good deed.” Such was
Secundus. He is buried near Eleusis, on the right
of the road that leads to Megara.

2 Hesiod, Works and Days 25. Herodes changed the
word rékrove to pjrop., the orator being himself.

137

B’.

a’. Tlepi 8 ‘Hpddev roi *APnvaiov rade xpy
eidévart 6 aodtotis “Hpddns érérer prev ex wraré=
> A / > A 2 \ lan >
pw és Tods SuauTrdtous, avéhepe 5é és Tov TOV Ataxt-

546 Sv, os Euppdyous more 7 “EAAas emi tov Idponv

547

errovetro, amngéiov dé oddé Tov MiAriddynv, odd€é Tov
Kivewva, ds dvdpe dpiorw Kat moAAo6 aéiw *AOn-
vaiots Te Kal Tots dAXNows “EAAnoe trepi Ta Mndixd,
Oo pev yap pe tpoTaiwy Mydixdv, 6 8é amjrynce
dixas Tovs BapBdpovs Gy pera Tabra UBproav.
"Apiora S€ avpaay wAottw expjoato. TouTt
dé py Tv etwerayxepiorwy hyw@pcba, a\Aa TOV
mayxarérav re kat SvoxdAwy, of yap mAodrw
peOvovtes vBpw tots avOpdrrots émavtAotow. mpoc-
diaBaMovor de ws Kat tuddrdgv tov AoGrov, és et
kal tov dAdov xpovov ¢€ddKeL tuphos, GAN ext
“Hpaidov dvePreyien, eBreyse ev yap és pirovs,
eBrexe Se és mores, Bree Be és evn, mavTov
Tepiwmyv €xovros Tod dvdpds Kal Onoavptlovros

1 Herodotus viii. 64 describes the invocation by the
Athenians of the Aeacids Ajax and Telamon; cf. Philo-
stratus, Heraicus 743.

» They were descended fram Aeacus. Philostratus seems
to reprove Plato, who disparaged them in the Gorgias 515.
138

BOOK II

1, Concerning Heropes THE ATHENIAN the follow-
ing facts ought to be known. Herodes the sophist
on his father’s side belonged to a family which twice
held consulships and also dated back to the house of
the Aeacids,! whom Greece once enlisted as allies
against the Persian. Nor did he fail to be proud of
Miltiades and Cimon,? seeing that they were two very
illustrious men and did great service to the Athenians
and the rest of Greece in the wars with the Medes.
For the former was the first to triumph over the
Medes and the latter inflicted punishment on the
barbarians for their insolent acts afterwards.®

No man employed his wealth to better purpose.
And this we must not reckon a thing easy to achieve,
but very difficult and arduous. For men who are
intoxicated with wealth are wont to let loose a flood
of insults on their fellow-men. And moreover they
bring this reproach on Plutus‘ that he is blind ; but
even if at all other times he appeared to be blind,

et in the case of Herodes he recovered his sight.
For he had eyes for his friends, he had eyes for
cities, he had eyes for whole nations, since the man
watched over them all, and laid up the treasures

8 In 466 Cimon defeated the Persians by sea and land,
and, later, expelled them from the Thracian Chersonese.
4 Plutus was the god of wealth.
139

PHILOSTRATUS

Tov mAobrov ev tats ray peTeXOvT@ avTob
yropaus. édeve yap on, ws TpoonKor TOV ops
odrwp xpapevov Tots peev Seoprevous emapKety, iva.
Ly) Séwvrat, Tots be pn) Seopevots, iva. pn denIaow,
exdAecr Te TOV Lev dovpBodov mobrov Kal pevdot
Kexohagpevov vekpov mAobrov, Tovs be Onoavpovs,
és ovs dmoriBevrar Ta Xpjpara eviot, tAovTov
Seopwrnpta., tovs dé Kal Gvew a€vobvras amoberous
Xpnpaow “Adwadas ewvopale Ovovras “Apes weTa
TO Ofoat avTov.

IInyai de aire Too movrou modAat pe Kae
ToMAav olkewy, peyvora be q TE matp@a Kal 7
pntpodev. o peev yep mdar7os avToo “Inmapxos
ednpevOn TH ovotay émt TupavvuKats airiats, ds

Onvator pev odK emijyov, 6 be abroxparwp obK
nyvonoev, "Artikov dé Tov pev éxeivov maida,
“Hpwdov dé marépa od mreptetdev 4 Tvyn mévyra
€k mAovolov yevopevor, GAN’ dveBersev avre
Onoavpob xpHua apvOnrov év pd TOV oiKi@v, ds
m™pos TO Ded pw ex€KTITO, od dua preyeBos <d-

548 AaBrjs padov 7 n Tmeptxapy|s yevopLevos éypaipe Tmpos
TOV avroxpdropa €mmLoTO. ay Ode vyKeyLevay”
i Onoaupov, ® __ Paced, emt THs €wavTod olxias
epnia ti oby mept_adtod Kedevets ; wow mee
adroKpdtwp, Nepovas d€ 7 TIpXe TOTE, xP * €pn
“ ofs cpnkas. Too be "ArriKod emt Tis avrijs
evAaBetas juetvavTos Kal yparpavros dmép <€avTov
clvat Ta TOO Onoavpod peétpa “Kat mapaypd’

1 of. Matthew vi. 20.

2 [liad v. 385; Otus and Ephialtes, the Aloadae, im-
prisoned Ares for thirteen months; he was released by
Hermes.

3 Suetonius, Vespasian 13, refers to the trial of Hipparchus.

140

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

of his riches! in the hearts of those who shared them
with him. For indeed he used to say that he who
would use his wealth aright ought to give to the
needy that they might cease to be in need, and to
those that needed it not, lest they should fall into
need; and he used to call riches that did not
circulate and were tied up by parsimony “dead
riches,” and the treasure-chambers in which some
men hoard their money “ prison-houses of wealth” ;
and those who thought they must actually sacrifice
to their hoarded money he nicknamed “ Aloadae,” ?
for they sacrificed to Ares after they had imprisoned
him.

The sources of his wealth were many and derived
from several families, but the greatest were the
fortunes that came from his father and mother. For
his grandfather Hipparchus suffered the confiscation
of his estate on the charge of aspiring to a tyranny,
of which the Emperor was not ignorant, though
the Athenians did not bring it forward.? His son
Atticus, however, the father of Herodes, was not
overlooked by Fortune after he had lost his wealth
and become poor, but she revealed to him a pro-
digious treasure in one of the houses which he had
acquired near the theatre. And since, on account
of its vastness, it made him cautious rather than
overjoyed, he wrote the following letter to the
Emperor: “O Emperor, I have found a treasure in
my own house. What commands do you give about
it?” To which the Emperor (Nerva at that time was
on the throne) replied : “ Use what you have found.”
But Atticus did not abandon his caution and wrote
that the extent of the treasure was beyond his
station. “Then misuse your windfall,” replied the

141

549

PHILOSTRATUS

ééy “7@ Eppaiw, oov ydp €oTw.” evreidev
peyas pev 6 ’Arrixds, petlwy Sé 6 “Hpwdys,
mpos yap TO matpwiw mAotrw kat 6 pyTP@os
att mAodtos od ttapa odd TovToUv ereppvn.
% ; § £
Mevyadouyia 5€ Aapmpa Kal mepi Tov “Artuccy
i; ; Lf, >
Tobrov* hpxe bev yap tv Kara THY Actay édev-
wae
Bépwv aorcewr 6 ‘Hpwddns, dav dé tiv Tpwdda
Badavetwy te Tovypws Exovoay Kal ye@des Vdwp
éx dpedtav avy,dvras duBpiwy te vdatwv Oxjxas
3 e ~
dpvrrovtas emeotetAey “Adpiav@ adtoKxpdtopte pn
AoA 4 zn
mepudeiv moAw apxatay Kat edOddatrov abyp@
a > a
dbapeicay, add’ emdobvai odiot Tpiakootas p+
/ > A es /. - ” ‘ Sosa
puddas és vowp; Ov moAAaTAactovs dy Kat Kabpass
emidedWKoL. emjnvecev 6 atToKpdTwp Ta é€meo-
TaAwéva ws mpos TpdTov éavT@ ovTa Kal Tov
‘Hpwdnv adbtrov emérate TH vOaTr. emel Sé es
érrakocias pupiddas 7 Samdvy mpovBawev ém-
Fe) eM AT 1 ick >. pei Ris ¢ \ ? oe > j
éatehiov Te TH abroxpatopt ot tHv *“Aciay émi-
tporrevovres, WS Sewov TevTaKocIwY Trew Popov
és pds moAews Samavacbat Kpiyyv, eepibaro
A <n : 7 A
mpos tov *Artikov 6. adtoxpdtwp tabra, Kal o
-
’ArriKos peyadodpovéotata avOpwrwv “ & Bace-
az ‘ a \
ed,” eimev ‘‘ dep pukp@v pur) mapokdvov, TO yap
et
bmép Tas Tpiakootas pupiddas dvalwhev eyd pev
a en 2 5i8 Pedr dé ©\ a oy > 5 , 429
TO vid ETO Wyi, 6 OE vids TH TdAEL ETLOWCEL.
\ € a , > e ee: 7 ?
Kat at SiabyKar S¢, ev ais TH “AOyvaiwy dyuw

, r 2 ¢ ” A user
, KaréAettie Kad €KQAOTOV €ETOS pevav Kad €VO; beyas=

Aoppootvny Karnyopobot Tob avdpds, H Kal és Ta
1 émidldwor Kayser ; émvddoet Cobet.

1 Suidas tells the story of Herodes himself.
4 This is the later city known as Alexandria Troas,

142

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Emperor, “ for yours it is’! Hencé Atticus became
powerful, but Herodes still more so, for besides his
father’s fortune his mother’s also, which was not
much less, helped to make him aftuent.

This same Atticus was also distinguished for his
lordly spirit. As an instance, at a time when
Herodes was governor of the free cities in Asia, he
observed that Troy 2 was ill-supplied with baths, and
that the inhabitants drew muddy water from their
wells, and had to dig cisterns to catch rain water.
Accordingly he wrote to the Emperor Hadrian to ask
him not to allow an ancient city, conveniently near
the sea, to perish from drought, but to give them
three million drachmae to procure a water-supply;
since he had already bestowed on mere villages many
times that sum. The Emperor approved of the advice
in the letter as in accordance with his own disposition,
and appointed Hérodes himself to take charge of the
water-supply. But when the outlay had reached the
sum of seven million drachmae,’ and the officials who
governed Asia kept writing to the Emperor that it
was a scandal that the tribute received from five
hundred cities should be spent on the fountain of one
city, the Emperor expressed his ee of this
to Atticus, whereupon Atticus replied in the most
lordly fashion in the world: “Do not, O Emperor,
allow yourself to be irritated on account of so trifling
asum. For the amount spent in excess of the three
millions I hereby present to my son, and my son will
present it to the town.” His will, moreover, in
which he bequeathed to the people of Athens a
mina‘ annually for every citizen, proclaims the
magnificence of the man; and he practised it in

8 About £280,000 [in 1921]:
4 A little over £4 [in 1921].
143

PHILOSTRATUS

A a Lond ~ , >
GdAa expiro, éxarov pev Bots TH Oe Ovwv ev
Hepa pd modAdKis, éoTidv 5é TH Ovoia Tov
> , an \ Ad \ / ¢ / be
AOnvaiwy dhuov Kata dudras Kal yévn, omdTe dé
4 id A , a A353; / A ~ A
yKot Atovtowa Kat Kation és "Akadnplav To Tob Ato-
vuoov dos, ev Kepapek® rotilwy aorods dpotws
Kal E€vous Katakeyevous emt oTiBddwy KiTTOd.
> \ A ~ oem te ~ ~ > 7
Emet 5€ t&v Tod *ArtiKod SiabyKdv émepvi-
> / \ \ ia > / > “a
olny, avdyKn Kal Tas aitias avaypdya, dv ds
/, ¢€ 7 art t > A \
mpoaeKpovoev “Hpwddns *A@nvatois: etyov pev yap
€ lod A < ” A é: a)
at diabAKar, ws elmov, eypae dé advras Evp-
B Ni ~ > > ¢€ A > r OZ a rv \
ovAig, TOV aud’ éavtov ameAcvPepwr, ot yademjv
ean \ € 7 f > , \
opavres tHhv ‘Hpddov divow ameAevbdpois te Kai
Sovrots arootpopiy ézowdvto Tov *APnvaiwy
SHjuov,s ws THs Swpeds adrol atriwr. Kal d7ota
\ a > Xd Og A \ A °H 4
pev tev amedevlépwv Ta mpos Tov pwdyv,
dnrovTwW 7 KaTnyopia, Hv memoinrar oda@v mav
7 p ‘ >
/ ? UA ~ lol Z
KEVTpov Hpevos THS é€avtod yAdTTYS. dvayvw-
olacav Sé€ trav Siabykadv EvveByncav ot *AOn-
vatot mpos Tov “Hpwdnv mévte pvas adrov éodma€
éexdoTw KataBaddvta? mpiacbar map’ adtayv ro
A ary / LAN? > \ {a A a
py aet Siddvar- GAN ezel mpoorjecav pév tais
tpamelats brep TOV wWpodoynuevwy, emaveyryvw-
oKxeTo dé avrois EvpPdrava Tatépwv TE Kal aarT-
Tw WS dperhovray Tots ‘Hpddou yovedow avTt=
Aoyopot: is Te daryyovro Kal ot pev puepa, Tp podvro,
ot de odd€v, of 5€ cuveixovtTo én” ayopas ws Kai

1 rod . . « Sjuov Kayser; roy... Ofmuov Valckenaer and
others.

2 karaBdd\d\ovTa Kayser; caraBaddvra Cobet.

1 of. Pausanias i. 29.2. The image of Dionysus of Eleu-

144

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

other ways also. He would often sacrifice a hundred
oxen to the goddess in a single day, and entertain at
the sacrificial feast the whole population of Athens
by tribes and families. And whenever the festival
of Dionysus came round and the image of Dionysus
descended to the Academy, he would furnish wine
to drink for citizens and strangers alike, as they lay
in the Cerameicus on couches of ivy leaves.

Since I have mentioned the will of Atticus, I
must also record the reasons why Herodes offended
the Athenians. The terms of the will were as I have
stated, and Atticus drew it up by the advice of his
freedmen, who since they saw that Herodes was by
nature prone to deal harshly with his freedmen and
slaves, tried in this way to prepare a haven for
themselves among the people of Athens, by appear-
ing responsible for the legacy. What sort of relation
existed between the freedmen and Herodes may be
plainly seen in the invective which he composed
against them. For in it he shot forth at them every
weapon that his tongue could command. When the
will had been read, the Athenians made a compact
with Herodes that by paying them each five minae
down he should redeem his obligation to keep up con-
tinued payments. But when they came to the banks
to get the sum that had been agreed upon, then and
there they had to listen to the recital of contracts made
by their fathers and grandfathers, showing that they
were in debt to the parents of Herodes, and they were
held liable for counter-payments, with the result
that some received payment of only a small sum,
others nothing at all, while some were detained in
therae was taken in procession once a year to the god’s
small temple near the Academy.

145

PHILOSTRATUS

dmodidoovres, mapwHEvve tadra tors “A@nvatovs
&s hpracpevovs tiv Swpeav Kal odk éematcavto
pucobvtes, ove OmdTe TA peytoTa EdepyeTetv eT,
TO ovv oTddiov édacav «db érwvopdcbat Tlavaly-
vaikov, Kateckevdobar yap advto €& av ameote-
pobvto *A@nvaio. mavtes.

Kat pv Kat edevtovpynoey "APnvaiois zi Te
enmyvpov Kat tiv tov LlaveAnviwy, orepavw-
Qets S€ Kai THY Tov Tlavabnvaiww “ Kat tas,”

550 cimey “ d ~APynvaia, Kal tav ‘EAAjvav ctods
n€ovtas Kal Tov ablAnrav tovs dywviovjpevous
brode€opar aTadiw Aiov AevKob.” Kai eimdv
Tatra 70 atradiov To baep tov *IAsocdv €qw Ter-
Tdpw éTrav amerédecev Epyov Evvbels imép wdvra
7a Oaduara, oddev yap Céatpov abt® dptdAAGrar.
Kaketva wept tOv Lavabyvaiwy todtwv *ovov-
mémrAov pev avApibar THs vews 7dlw ypapis Epv
odpiw 7H KoATw, Spapety Se tHv vady opy tro-
luyiwv aydvrwy, add’ Jroyetors pnxavats €zoAt-
a8dvovaav, x Kepaperkod 5é dpacav xAia KOT)
adetvat ¢€mt to *HAevatviov Kal TrepipaAobaay
avTo wapapetbar to Tedacyicdy Kopilouevyny te
mapa To Iludvov ¢AOety, of viv WpMLgTat. TO O¢
emt Odtepa 70d otadiov ves éeméyer Téyns Kal

1 The chief archon at Athens gave his name to the current
year,

' ? A marble stadium has been built recently on the site
of the stadium of Herodes.

% The Athenians dedicated a robe, ‘ peplos,” to Athene
annually and displayed it on a ship constructed for this
purpose and dragged in a procession,

* This is probably not the Pythium near the Olympieion

146

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

the market-place as debtors who must pay. This
treatment exasperated the Athenians, who felt they
had been robbed of their legacy, and they never
ceased to hate Herodes, not even at the time when
he thought he was conferring on them the greatest
benefits. Hence they declared the Panathenaic
stadium was well named, since he had built it with
money of which all the Athenians were being deprived.

Furthermore he held the office of archon
eponymus ! at Athens, and the curatorship of the
pan-Hellenic festival; and when he was offered the
crowning honour of the charge of the Panathenaie
festival he made this announcement: “I shall
welcome you, O Athenians, and those Hellenes that
shall attend, and the athletes who are to compete,
in a stadium of pure white marble.” In accordance
with this promise he completed within four years the
stadium 2 on the other side of the Ilissus, and thus
constructed a monument that is beyond all other
marvels, for there is no theatre that can rival it,
Moreover, I have been told the following facts con-
cerning this Panathenaic festival. The robe of
Athene that was hung on the ship*® was more eharming
than any painting, with folds that swelled before the
breeze, and the ship, as it took its course, was not
hauled by animals, but slid forward by means of
underground machinery. Setting sail at the Cera-
meicus with a thousand rowers, it arrived at the
Eleusinium, and after circling it, passed by the
Pelasgicum; and thus escorted came by the Pythium,*
to where it is now moored. The other end of the
stadium is occupied by a temple of Fortune with

but, according to Dérpfeld, is the old shrine of Apollo near
Pan’s Cave.
147

551

PHILOSTRATUS

dyaApa eAedbdvrivov ws KuBepvmons mévrTa. per-
> \
exdopnoe 5é Kal Tovs *"AOnvaiwy édyPous és TO
~ lol ~ /
vov oxfjwa xAapvdas mp@tos apudiéoas XevKds,
Téws yap 67 pedatvas evynppevor tas éxKAnotas
mepieKdOnvTo Kal Tas moumas Emeutrov mevOovv-
~ \
Twv dynpocia t&Hv °“AOnvaiwy tov KipuKa Tov
ompéa, Ov adtol anéxrewav todvs ‘Hpaxdeidas
tod Bwpyod amoonavta.
’"Avebynke 5€ “Hpwdns *A@nvaios Kat To én
‘Pp. iv\X bg £5 Q A \ + e
nyiArAn Géatpov Kédpov Evvbels tov dpodov, 7
de vAn Kal & dyaduarorotiats amovdaia: dvo
\\ on) ~ °>AAx a > <8, @ a € \
peev 87) Tabra Avnow, & ody érépwht THs t70d
€ v > U4 A / ‘A A e /
Papaio, a€tovobw 5é€ Adyou Kai Td trwpddiov
Ogarpov, 6 édeiwato KopwOiows, mapa odd pev
lot >A > Nt be ~ > ”
Too nvnow, ev odrjtyos 5€ tTav map’ aAdAots
eTrawoupevwv, Kal TA “loOuot aydAuata 6 Te Tob
> nd AY A ¢ a > Ma A a
IcOuiov Kodocads Kat 6 THs “Apdutpitns Kal Ta
+ ae Neve A reed OA My lot
adda, dv 76 lepov evérAnoev, obdé Tov TOO MeA-
/ \ ~ a F A \ nn
Képtou mapeAav Seddiva. aveOnke Sé Kal TO
TIv@iw zo [lv80t orddvov cat 7 Au ro & TH
*Odvpmia v8 Ocerrado? L Tot i Mn
vptia vdwp, Wertadois te Kat Tots wept Mn-
\ / oe A > 4
Auaxdv KdAmov “EAnow tas &v OeppomdAaus
KoAupPyOpas tots voootct mawwviovs. @kice Sé
\ \ > a~ > / > \ e ‘ wv
kat To ev TH “Hrretow Opixdv drodedwxos 75
kat 70 ev TH “Iradia Kavicrov ayepdoas ddare

1 Iliad xv. 639 ; for this custom ef. Plutarch, Aratus 53;
Pausanias ii. 3. 6; Philostratus, Heroicus 740. Copreus was
the herald of Kurystheus, the task-master of Heracles.

2 The Odeum or Theatre of Music, of which considerable
remains exist; Pausanias vii. 20. 6. Regilla was the wife
of Herodes.

5 Pausanias i. 44. 11. The corpse of Melicertes or
Palaemon, who was drowned by his mother Ino Leucothea,

148

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

her statue in ivory to show that she directs all con-
tests. Herodes also changed the dress of the
Athenian youths to its present form, and was the
first to dress them in white cloaks, for before that
time they had worn black cloaks whenever they sat
in a group at public meetings, or marched in festal
processions, in token of the public mourning of the
Athenians for the herald Copreus,! whom they them-
selves had slain when he was trying to drag the sons
of Heracles from the altar.

Herodes also dedicated to the Athenians the
theatre in memory of Regilla,? and he made its roof
of cedar wood, though this wood is considered costly
even for making statues. These two monuments,
then, are at Athens, and they are such as exist
nowhere else in the Roman Empire; but I must not
neglect to mention also the roofed theatre which he
built for the Corinthians, which is far inferior indeed
to the one at Athens but there are not many famous
things elsewhere which equal it; and there are
also the statues at the Isthmus and the colossal
statue of the Isthmian god, and that of Amphitrite,
and the other offerings with which he filled the
temple; nor must I pass over the dolphin sacred to
Melicertes.2 He also dedicated the stadium at Pytho
to the Pythian god, and the aqueduct at Olympia
to Zeus, and for the Thessalians and the Greeks
who dwell around the Maliac gulf, the bathing pools
at Thermopylae that heal the sick. Further he
colonized Oricum in Epirus, which by this time had
fallen into decay, and Canusium in Italy, and made
it habitable by giving it a water-supply, since it was
was carried by dolphins to the shore near Corinth, and games
were celebrated in his honour at the Isthmus.

@ 149

552

PHILOSTRATUS

4 , la ” 6e A BY > Ed
pddra tovrov Sedpevov, wryce dé Kal Tas ev Kv-
Boia cai leAoTovvjom Kat Bowwtia modes dAdo
aAAnv. Kat tocotros av ev peyadoupyia péya.

329O\ > /, ” > \ A AY > ‘ a
ovdev cipydobar weTo, émel ut) TOV “LoOpov Erepev,
Aaptpov iyyoUpevos Trretpov amorepety Kal meAdyn

/ \ \ > , , “a \
évvdipar Surta Kal és mepimAovv otradiwy €€ Kal
elxoot Oaddrrns Evvedciv pjKkyn. Kal TovTov 7pa

, > > i) A > \ > a > , e
pev, ovK eOdpper S€ ado airety ex Baotréws, ws
py StaBAnOein Siavoias Soxdv amrecbar, 7 pnde

, ” > , \ x Tee € \
Néepwr apkecev. e&cAdAnoe 5€ ato wde* ws yap
> \ / a > , wv ”
eyo Krnodipov rob *A@nvaiov yKovov, TAavve

\ \ ie K , ¢ °H 68 Q /
pev thy emt KopwOov 6 “Hpwddns EvyKxabynpévov
tod Kryoidjpov, yevouevos 5€ Kata Tov “loOudv
6c he Sy a) > ce 5A / 7

IIdcewdov,” eciev “ BovAopor pev, Evyywpioer

\ e) t ee | , =y c Li \
dé ovdels.”’ Oavudoas ody 6 Kryoidnpos To
eipnucvov Hpeto advtov THV aitiay Tod Adyov. Kal
ice © / ce 9 Nu 33) oF “oe \ / > A
6 ‘Hpa&dns “eya” &bn “ moddv xpdvov aywvilo-
poat onpetov vrodAcimecbar tots per’ gue avOpw-
mots diavoias SnAovens avdpa Kat ovmw SoKa juor

lol / a / ” ¢ A \ ,
ths Sd€ns TavTyns Tvyxdvew.”’ 6 pev 57 Kraot-
Snuos ematvovs dujer TOV Te Adywv adrod Kal
TOV épywv ws odK exdvTwy trepBoAjv érépw, 6
dé ‘Hpwdns “ d0apta”’ édn “ A€yers Tabra, Kat
yap eote xpdvw dAwrd, Kat tods Adyous Hyadv
ToLYwpvxotow ETEpor 6 pev TO pEeuddpevos, 6
dé 70, 7) Se TOO "Loud Top) Epyov abavatov Kat
amotovpevov TH Pvoet, SoKxet yap por TO pHéas

\ > \ ol a an“ > / ”
tov “laOuov Ilocedadvos Setobar 7) avdpds.

1 Of Corinth.

150

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

greatly in need of this. And he endowed the cities
of Euboea and the Peloponnese and Boeotia with
various gifts. And yet, though he had achieved such
great works, he held that he had done nothing
important because he had not cut through the
Isthmus.4 For he regarded it as a really brilliant
achievement to cut away the mainland to join two
seas, and to contract lengths of sea into a voyage of
twenty-six stades. This then he longed to do, but
- he never had the courage to ask the Emperor to
grant him permission, lest he should be accused of
grasping at an ambitious plan to which not even
Nero had proved himself equal. But in conversation
he did let out that ambition in the following way.
For as I have been told by Ctesidemus the Athenian,
Herodes was driving to Corinth with Ctesidemus
sitting by his side, and when he arrived at the
Isthmus Herodes cried: “Poseidon, I aspire to do
it, but no one will let me!” Ctesidemus was
surprised at what he had said and asked him why he
had made the remark. Whereupon Herodes replied :
“For a long time I have been striving to bequeath
to men that come after me some proof of an ambition
that reveals me for the man I am, and I consider
that I have not yet attained to this reputation.”
Then Ctesidemus recited praises of his speeches
and his deeds which no other man could surpass.
But Herodes replied: “ All this that you speak of
must decay and yield to the hand of time, and others
will plunder my speeches and criticize now this, now
that. But the cutting of the Isthmus is a deathless
achievement and more than one would credit to
human powers, for in my opinion to cleave through the
Isthmus calls for Poseidon rather than a mere man.”

151

PHILOSTRATUS

“Ov 8 éxdAovv of modo ‘Hpcddov ‘Hpakdéda,
veavias obTos Hv ev baivn meaty KedAt@ peydAw
icos Kal és oKTO) modas TO péyeos. vaypadet
Sé adtov 6 ‘Hpddns ev pud trav mpds tov *lov-
Avavov emaToh@y, kody Te EvppeTpws Kal TOv
dg ptuv Aaciws é exew, ds kal vpBadrew dMnjAaus
olov plav, xapomny Te dcr tva. ek TOV Oppdrov
exdboobat TapEXopevny Tt opuns 780s Kal ypu-
mov elvar Kat evTpapds exovTa Too adxevos,
TouTl dé €K Tovey Tew avT@ paMov 7 7 oiTou.
evar d€ adrT@ Kat oTépva, edmayy Kal gov opa
KareoxAnkéra, Kal Kvjnv paucpov és Ta ew
KUpTOUBLEVnY Kal Tmapéxovoay TH Bdoe. tO

553 BeBnxevar. evpdpba dé adrov Kat Sopds AvKwv,
pamrov Eobnpa, ab Aous TE mrovetoBau Tovs dypious
Tav ovav Kat Tods Gas Kal Tods AVKOUS Kal TOV
ravpwv tovs bBpilovras, Kat wreiddas dé Serxvdvat
ToUTwWY TOV aywve. yeveobar dé tov ‘Hpakdéa
ToOTOV Of [ev ynyerij gacw ev TO Bowwriey Sonu,
“Hpadns_ d€ aKxodoat A€yovros now, as HajTnp
prev avdTa yévouTo yur) ovTw TL Eppepern,) ws
Bovronetv, maTI/p de Mapadav, ob TO ev Mapa-
Oadve dyaAwa, €orTe de Tpos yewpyos. mpeTo TE
Tov “Hparéa tobrov 6 ‘Hpwdns, ef Kat afdvaros
ein, 6 be * ‘ Ovntob ”’ éb r. HaKponpLepwrepos..”
pero. adrov Kal 6 Tt ovrotro, 6 5 Be “ yodaxropaye ’ L
edn “‘ Tov metw Tob ypovov Kai pe Booxovow
alyés te Kal wotuvar? tov Te Body | Kal Toy ir
atwv at _ToKddes, exdidorar d€ te Kat Ondfjs dvev
yada evrorov te Kal Koddov, émeddav 5é dAdlrots

i émeppwomevn Kayser ; éppwnévn Cobet.
3 Touseves Kayser ; zotyvar Cobet.

152

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

As to the being whom most men used to call the
Heracles of Herodes, this was a youth in early man-
hood,? as tall as a tall Celt, and in fact about eight
feet high. Herodes describes him in one of his
letters to Julian.? He says that his hair grew evenly
on his head, his eyebrows were bushy and they met
as though they were but one, and his eyes gave out a
brilliant gleam which betrayed his impulsive tempera-
ment; he was hook-nosed, and had a solidly built
neck, which was due rather to work than to diet.
His chest, too, was well formed and beautifully slim,
and his legs were slightly bowed outwards, which
made it easy for him to stand firmly planted. He
was draped in wolf-skins sewed together to make a
garment, and he used to contend against wild boars,
jackals, wolves, and mad bulls, and would exhibit
the scars from these combats. Some say that this
Heracles was “ earth-born” and sprang from the folk
in Boeotia, but Herodes says that he heard him say
that his mother was a woman so strong that she
herded cattle, and his father was Marathon whose
statue is at Marathon, and he is arustic hero. Herodes
asked this Heracles whether he also was immortal.
To which he replied: “I am only longer lived than a
mortal.” Then he asked him what he lived on, and
he said: “I live chiefly on milk, and am fed by goats
and herds of cows and brood mares, and the she-ass
also provides a sweet sort of milk and light to digest.
But when I meet with barley meal, I eat ten quarts,’

1 Odyssey x, 279 mp&rov bryvirn, Tod wep xapiectarn Hn;
Lucian, Demonax 1, calls him Sostratus.

* Antonius Julianus is mentioned by Aulus Gellius, Attic
Nights, xix. 9. Perhaps Claudius Julianus, cos. ¢. 159,
Fronto’s correspondent, is meant.

3 One quart was regarded as a day’s ration for an ordinary
man.

153

PHILOSTRATUS

mpooBdMu, deka ovrobjae xoivuKas, Kal Evpde-
povot pou TOV Epavov Tobrov yewpyol Mapafaiviot
te Kat Bowwdrtor, ob pe Kal “Ayabiova emrovopid-
Covow, eed) Kal <dfup Boros adrots dpatvopat.”
ce \ \ \ Fant ¢ fa ce ~
thy Se 81 yA@rray ” eon) 6 Hpwdns TOS
emraudevOns Kal v7r0 Tiveny ; ov yap. poe TOV drat
dedroy dairy.” Kat 6 “Ayabiwy “7 pecoyeia’
édn “ths “Atrucijs dyabov didacKadeiov avOpi
Bovdopevep duar€yecbat, of pev yap ev TH Gore
“AOnvaior prcob dexdpevor Opdxia Kat Tlovruxa
peupdscca, kat e€ adAAwy eOvav BapBapaw Evvep-
punicoTa mrapapbeipovTat mop: adrav THY pwvny
pardrov 7 EvpPddAdAovrat te adtois és edyAwrriav,
ZL pecoyela dé autxTos PapBdpois ovcoa svyraiver
abtois 7 pwr Kal 7 yAOtTa THY axpav °A7Oi8a
amopdAre.”” “ mavnydpe. 5é” 4 8 6 “Hpadns
iy TOpeTVXES 5 o wal 6 ‘Ayabieov 7) ye Ilv@o0t”’
en © ovK emyseyvds: TO opin, arn’ éx Tmepuomijs
Too Tapvacod dcovcov TOV THs povouchs deyewnve~
oT@v, OTE Tlappevys € emt Tpay void eBavpdcOn, Kai
554 pou edo0€av of _copot “EAAnves ob xpnorov _Tpaypa
epyaleobar Ta TOV TleAomday eal 7a Tov AaB-
dakioav Kaka dv dovy dicovovTes, EvpBovdor
yap oaxeTAiwy EpyoV po0ou 7) amuoToUpevot..
pirocogodvra dé adrov av 6 “Hpwdns pero
Kal mept Tis yupvuris dywvias oTTwWs yeyvaoor,
ral ds “ exeivwv”’ edn “ KatayeA® paddov spav
TOvs avOparrous SuayeviCojievous ddr ots may -
Kpatiov Kal my pny Kat dpopov Kat ma&Anv Kal
orepavoupievous bmép TovTov- orepavovobn dé 6
fev Spopuxds abAnris eAadov mapeAPaw 7 troy,
1 ** Goodfellow.” 2 of. Life of Aelian, below, p. 624.
154

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and the farmers of Marathon and Boeotia supply
me with this feast; they also nickname me Aga-
thion,! because they think that I bring them luck.”
« And what about your speech?” asked Herodes.
* How were you educated, and by whom? For you
do not seem to be an uneducated man.” “The
interior of Attica educated me,” Agathion replied,
“a good school for a man who wishes to be able to
converse. For the Athenians in the city admit as
hirelings youths who come in like a flood from Thrace
and the Pontus and from other barbarian peoples,
and their own speech deteriorates from the influence
of these barbarians to a greater extent than they can
contribute to the improvement of the speech of the
newcomers. But the central district is untainted by
barbarians, and hence its language remains uncor-
rupted and its dialect sounds the purest strain of
Atthis.”2 “Were you ever at a public festival?”’
inquired Herodes. “Yes, at Pytho,” replied
Agathion, “but I did not mingle with the crowd,
but from the summit of Parnassus I listened to the
musical competitions when Pammenes won applause
in tragedy, and it seemed to me that the wise Greeks
were doing an immoral thing when they listened
with delight to the criminal deeds of the houses of
Pelops and Labdacus ; for when myths are not dis-
credited they may be the counsellors of evil deeds.”
When Herodes saw that he had a philosophic bent,
he asked him also what was his opinion about the
gymnastic contests, and he replied: “Even more do
I laugh at them when I see men struggling with
one another in the pancratium, and boxing, running,
wrestling, and winning crowns for all this. Let the
athlete who is a runner receive a crown for running

155

PHILOSTRATUS

6 dé td Bapirepa doxdv ratpw ovpmdraxels 7
dpxTw, 6 eye oonuépar mpdttw péyav aOXov
adypnuevns por ths Tvyns, ézrel pynkért Booker
Aéovras *Akapvavia.”’

*Ayaobeis ody 6 “Hpwddns Setro abrod éva-
awrfoat of. Kal 6 *Ayabiwv “ atpiov” epn
“ adi€owat cou kata peonuBpiav és 7d Tod Kaveé-
Bov tepdv, Eotw 5€é cow Kpatnp 6 péytoTos TOV év
T@H tep@ ydAaxtos mA€ws, 6 py yuviy iuedéev.”
Kat apixero pev és tiv dorepaiay Kab? dy cpo-
Adynoe Kaipov, Ti 5é piva. épeloas és Tov Kparhpa
ce > 2

ov Kabapoy”’ én “76 ydda, mpooBddArer ydp
we xelp yuvaikds.’ Kal eimav tadta amAdbe p27)
emamacdevos Tob ydAaKtos. émorioas ody 6
‘Hpddys 7@ rept rhs yuvarxds Aoyw exepipev és
Ta eratdua rods émioxeouevous tadnbés, rat
pabdw adro ottws éyov, Ewike ds daupovia
gvous ein mept tov dvdpa.

Of S€ wrovodpevor Karnyopiay r&v ‘Hpd8ou xev-
pav ws emevex Deroy “Avrwvivy ev TH “Idn 7 Oper
Kara Xpovous, ods 6 pev Tév eAcvbepay rodeo, o
de magaév Thy Kara ti ’Agiay Apyov, HyYvonKevar

555 wot doxodar tov Anuoarpdrov mpos tov “Hpwdnv
ayOva, ev @ wAcigra SiabdAAwy adrov ovdapod Tis
mapowias tarns émeuvycbn, éret pnd€é eydvero.
HAopos ev ydp tis adrots Evvérecev, cis ev Suc-
Xwpia Kal orevois, ai Se yetpes oddev Tapyveunoar,
PS EPID SE OD Sachi

? Canobus or Canopus was the helmsman of Menelaus, who
died in Egypt, and a city was named after him at the mouth
of the Nile. His cult was often confused with that of
Serapis, who had long been worshipped at Athens, and it is
possible that the latter’s temple is meant here (Pausanias
i. 34).

156

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

faster than a deer or a horse, and let him who

trains for a weightier contest be crowned for wrest-

ling with a bull or bear, a thing which I do every

day; for fortune has robbed me of a really great

enaonntet, now that Acarnania no longer breeds
ons.”

On this Herodes admired him greatly and begged
him to dine with him. “To-morrow,” replied
Agathion, “I will come to you at noon at the temple of
Canobus,! and do you have there the largest bow! that
is in the temple full of milk that has not been milked
by a woman.” Accordingly he came next day at the
time agreed upon, but when he had raised the bow] to
his nose, he said: “The milk is not pure, for the odour
of a woman’s hand assails my senses.” When he had
said this he went away without tasting the milk.
Then Herodes gave heed to what he had said about
the woman, and sent to the cow-sheds to find out the
truth; and on hearing that thus the matter actually
stood, he recognized that there was a superhuman
character about the man.

Those who accused Herodes of having lifted his
hand against Antoninus? on Mount Ida, at the time
when the former was the governor of the free cities,
and the latter of all the cities in Asia, were, in my
opinion, unaware of the action brought by Demo-
stratus against Herodes, in which he made many
charges against him, but nowhere mentioned this
insolent act, for the reason that it never took place.
For though they did in a manner shove one another
aside, as happens in a rough place and a narrow road,
still they did not break the law by coming to blows,

2 Later the Emperor Antoninus Pius; for his quarrel with
Polemo about the same time see p. 534.

PHILOSTRATUS

Kaitou ovK dv TaphKev 6 Anpootpatos SeADeiv
avTa ev TH mpos TOV “Hp&dny dikn TuKp@s otre
Kabapdpevos Tob avdpos, ws dvaBaAAew adrod Kai
TA emratvovjieva.

*HAbev emi tov ‘Hpwdnv cali ddvov dikn dde
Evvteletoa: Kvew pev adT@ tH yuvatka ‘Pryr-
Aav fof } / a \ de ‘H bd ? € *

yoodov mov phva, Tov d€ ‘Hpwdnv ody t7rep

> 7
peydrwv "AXAKkiédovte amedevbépw mpoora€at Tu7-
THO avTny, mnyetoav dé és THY yaorepa THY
uva.tica, amobavety ev ope T@ TOKW. ET Tovrous
ws adAnbéou ypdderar adrov ddvov Bpadovas 6 6 Tis
‘PnyiArns adeAdos eddokyswtatos av ev brartows
Kal To EvpBodrov tis edyevelas mepenpTnuevos TH
brodjpatt, ToOTo Sێ eoTw emioddpiov eAepavTwov
Ne A \ > \ 4 /

pnvoedés, Kal trapeAdav és To ‘Pwpyatwr Bovrev-
THpiov muavov ev oddev Sujer mepl THs aitias, Hv
erhyev, €avtod Sé emawvov euakpyyoper mept Tod

4 a > / + aN ee 7 ce Ads;
yévous, lev emiaxwmTav adrov 6 “Hpwdys “ od
* ce \ 3 7 > aA > / ” +”
edn “‘tHv evyeverav ev Tots dorpaydAous ExEts.
Heyahavxovpevov d¢ Tod KaTyyopov Kal én” evep-
yeoia pias TOV a “Tradia mohewy pd.ra yevvatens

¢

556 6 Hpawdns + Kaye)” efn ‘ * qroAAa Towbra mept
ewavTod dujew oy, ei ev amdon TH YI expuopny
évyjpato 6é att® Tis drodoyias T™p@Tov pev TO
pander mpoordatat Tovobrov emt tiv “PryiAAav, eretra
70 dmepmevO joa | amolavotcav: SueBaéMero poev
yap Kat Taira ws mAdopa, GAN suws tadnbes

1 @ore Kayser; xalrou he suggests.

1 Roman patricians and senators wore a half moon as a
badge on their shoes ; cf. Juvenal vii. 191. In the inscription
to Regilla, ‘¢ starry sandals” are mentioned as her family’s
hereditary insignia.

158

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and indeed Demostratus would not have neglected to
describe the incident in his suit against Herodes,
when he attacked the man so bitterly that he
actually censured those acts of his which are regularly
applauded.

A charge of murder was also brought against
Herodes, and it was made up in this way. His wife
Regilla, it was said, was in the eighth month of
her pregnancy, and Herodes ordered his freedman
Alcimedon to beat her for some slight fault, and the
woman died in premature childbirth from a blow in
the belly. On these grounds, as though true,
Regilla’s brother Braduas brought a suit against
him for murder. He was a very illustrious man of
consular rank, and the outward sign of his high
birth, a crescent-shaped ivory buckle, was attached
to his sandal.1 And when Braduas appeared before
the Roman tribunal he brought no convincing proof
of the charge that he was making, but delivered
a long panegyric on himself dealing with his
own family. Whereupon Herodes jested at his
expense and said: “You have your pedigree on
your toe-joints.”2 And when his accuser boasted
too of his benefactions to one of the cities of Italy,
Herodes said with great dignity: “I too could have
recited many such actions of my own in whatever
part of the earth I were now being tried.” Two
things helped him in his defence. First that he had
given orders for no such severe measures against
Regilla; secondly, his extraordinary grief at her
death. Even this was regarded as a pretence and
made a charge against him, but nevertheless the

2 7.¢, there was no need to talk about it.

159

PHILOSTRATUS

toxvev, od ydp mote ovr’ av Odatpov atti dvabeivat
Towvrov, ovr’ av devrépav KAjpwow tis brdtov
apxis én’ adbtH avaBaddcbar py Kabapds éxovra
Tis aitias, ovr dv Tov Kdapov avths és 7d ev
*"Edevoive iepdv dvabeiva dépovra ddva repua-
Gpevov, TovTl yap TyuLwpods Tod ddvov mowodvyTos
nv Tas Beds waddov 7 Evyyvdovas. 6 Sé Kal 76
OXIA THs olKias én abrH bmijAAake peAatvwv Ta
tdv otkav avOn raparetdopac. Kal yptyact Kat
Adm NeoBiw — katndys 8é 6 AlBos Kal péAas —
brep dv Aéyerar Kat Aovkwos avijp aodds és Evp-
Bovdiav 7@ ‘Hpadidn Kabcordwevos, ds odk eee
petaBarety adrov Siackdypar. d£évov 5é uydé todTo
mapeAGeiv Adyou mapa Tots amovdaious dvovpevov-
iv ev yap év Tois havepois omovdaios 6 dvjp obros,
Movowviw 5€ 76 Tupi mpoodirocodicas «d-
oxomws elye T&v amoKpicewr Kai 76 émiyap. adv
Kaup@ emerrdevev, eémirndecdtatos 8é dv TO
657 “Hpwdn maphv adr@ movijpws Svaridenevp 1d
mévOos Kat evouvbéret Tovatra Aéywv: “A “Hpwdy,
mav TO arroxpOv pecdrnte pirat, Kat bép Tov-
tov T0AAd ev tjkovca Movowviov Siadreyouevou,
ToAAa S€ adrds dieiAeypar, Kal ood 8e HKpowmunv ev
’"OdAvpTia emawobdvros atré T™pos TOUS "EAAnvas,
Ore O17 Kal tods moTapods éxédeves péoous Tis
oxOns petv. GAAA pv viv mod Tabta; ceavTod

160

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

truth prevailed. For he never would have dedicated
to her memory so fine a theatre nor would he have
postponed for her sake the casting of lots for his
second consulship, if he had not been innocent
of the charge; nor again would he have made an
offering of her apparel at the temple of Eleusis, if he
had been polluted by a murder when he brought it,
for this was more likely to turn the goddesses into
avengers of the murder than to win their pardon,
He also altered the appearance of his house in her
honour by making the paintings and decorations of
the rooms black by means of hangings, dyes, and
Lesbian marble, which is a gloomy and dark marble.
And they say that Lucius, a wise man, tried to give
Herodes advice about this, and since he could not
persuade him to alter it, he turned him into ridicule.
And this incident must not be omitted from my
narrative, since it is held worthy of mention by learned
writers. For this Lucius ranked among men re-
nowned for learning, and since he had been trained in
philosophy by Musonius of Tyre, his repartees were
apt to hit the mark, and he practised a wit well suited
to the occasion. Now, as he was very intimate with
Herodes, he was with him when he was most deeply
afflicted by his grief, and used to give him good
advice to the following effect : “ Herodes, in every
matter that which is enough is limited by the golden
mean, and I have often heard Musonius argue on this
theme, and have often discoursed on it myself; and,
moreover, I used to hear you also, at Olympia, com-
mending the golden mean to the Greeks, and at that

course in mid channel between their banks. But
what has now become of all this advice? For you

161

PHILOSTRATUS

yap exmecdy déva Tod mevOetoOar mparrers mept TH
dbf) KwSuvetwv”” Kal mreiw Erepa. ws SE ovdK
érebev, amjer Svaxyepdvas. Sav S€ maidas ev
Kpivn Twi Tov Kata THY oikiay papavidas TAv-
vovtas tpetro abrovs, dTov ein TO Setmvov, ot Se
” € 7 > / > l4 \ e /
édacav ‘Hpadn edrpemilew atts. Kat o Aovktos
GSucet” Edy ‘* “PrjyAdav ‘Hpwdns Aevxas paga-
vidas ovrovpevos ev pedaivy oikiga.’ tabta ws
” > Abe ¢ ‘H bo > TA \
HKovoey ecayyeevTa oO pwons adetAe THv
axAdv Tis olkias, ws pn AOvpya yévorto avdpav
o7TOvoalw.
t V4 > a 2: > 7
Aovkiov tovrov KaKetvo Bavpdovv: éorovdale
A e€ 2 ee , A Ye A >
pev 6 adbroxpatwp Mdpxos mept LéErov tov €x
Bow rtias g¢urdoogov, Oapilwv air@ Kai gowrdv
9. 8\ / a Vg A O > 4! ¢ / ¢ f
ént Ovpas, dpte Sé HKwv és THY ‘Pa&ynv 6 Aovxtos
jpeto Tov adbrokpdtopa mpoidyra, trot Badilou Kat
iy a Vi5e / ce \ 27 0 ce \ /
ed’ 6 7, Kat 6 Mdpxos “ kadov” Ep “ Kat ynpa-
oxovTt 76 pavOdvew: ety 8) mpds LeEtov Tov
id / a wv s 2? \ c
dirdcopov pabynodpmevos, & ow oida.” Kal 6
Novus eEdpas tiv xetpa és tov odpavoy “ &
Zed,” &dy wo ‘Pwpatwy Bacireds ynpdokwv 7457
/ 2 > a ¢ rs A
SéArov e£arsduevos és SidacKdAov PoitG, 6 Sé Epos
rv \ *AdXdé. / \ ia vn” 1
Baowreds é£avdpos Sto Kal TpldKoVTAa WY
dméOavev.” amdxpn Kal ta eipneva SetEar THVv
> ie “a > / v2 ¢ \ / ~
idéav, jv ediroodder Aovxtos, tkava. yap mov TavdTa
SyAdoa tov avdpa, Kabdmep tov avOoopiay zo
yeoua.
To pev &) emt “Pynyiddn mévOos dde éoBéobn,
1 érév Kayser; av Cobet.

1 For a curious modern parallel see Punch 1916: ‘In
Paris they are serving a half-mourning salad consisting
mainly of potatoes, artichokes, and pickled walnuts . . . he

162

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

have lost your self-control, and are acting in a way
that we must needs deplore, since you risk your great
reputation.” He said more to the same effect. But
since he could not convince him, he went away in
anger. And he saw some slaves at a well that was
in the house, washing radishes, and asked them for
whose dinner they were intended. They replied
that they were preparing them for Herodes. At
this Lucius remarked: “ Herodes insults Regilla by
eating white radishes! in a black house.” This
speech was reported indoors to Herodes, and when
he heard it he removed the signs of mourning from
his house, for fear he should become the laughing-
stock of wise men.

Here is another admirable saying of this Lucius.
The Emperor Marcus was greatly interested in
Sextus the Boeotian philosopher, attending his
classes and going to his very door. Lucius had just
arrived in Rome, and asked the Emperor, whom he
met going out, where he was going and for what
purpose. Marcus answered: “ It is a good thing even
for one who is growing old to acquire knowledge. I
am going to Sextus the philosopher to learn what I do
not yet know.” At this Lucius raised his hand to
heaven, and exclaimed: “O Zeus!) The Emperor of
the Romans is already growing old, but he hangs a
tablet round his neck and goes to school, while my
Emperor Alexander died at thirty-two!” What I
have quoted is enough to show the kind of philosophy
cultivated by Lucius, for these speeches suffice to
reveal the man as a sip reveals the bouquet of wine.

Thus, then, his grief for Regilla was quenched,

expressed surprise at their failure to add a few radishes to
the dish.”
163

PHILOSTRATUS

70 0€ emt Llavabyvaids 7H Ovyarpi "A@nvaiar expav-

558 vav ev dare. Te adi Odiavres Kal yndicdevor
THY ypepav, éf’ is andavev, eEarpeiv rob érous.
amobavovens dé adt® Kat rhs aAAns Ovyarpos, tv
"EArwikyny dvowalev, Exetto pev ev TH Savrédw THV
yiv matwy Kat Body “ ri cou, Obyarep, Kabayicw;
ti oot EvvOdibw;”’ mapatvyov b€ ait@ LéEros 6
piddgogos “ peydva” egy “7TH Ovyatpi Swcoes
eyKpat@s avtiy mevOnoas.” enevber Sé ais
drrepBodais tavrats Tas Ouyarépas, éme.d7) “ArtuKov
tov viov ev dpyh eixev. SueBeBAnto dé apes adrov
ws 7ABiddn Kat Svoypdypatov Kal maxydv TiV
pin? 7a yotv mpata ypdupata mapadaBeiv
By Suvnbevros AAVev es erivoray 7@ ‘Hpwdy Evv-
tpégew abt@ TérTapas traidas Kai eikoow tarjAcKas
Wvowacpevovs amo TOV yoayudrwv, tva ev trois Tov
maidwv dvouacr Ta ypdupara e& dvdynns abtd
pedeT@ro. éwpa dé adtrov Kat peOvorixdy Kal
avorjtws épdvra, dOev Lav pev erexpnopdder 7H
€avtod oikia} éxetvo 76 ézos:

ye. \ t > o
eis 8° Ere ov pwpds Karareirerat edpés olkw,

TedeuT@v S€ Ta pev pnTp@a adT@ aéSwKev, és
érépous S€ KAnpovdpuous tov éavtod ofkov peréorn-
> 3s" 9 v > 7 07 ~ >
aev. GAN *AGnvaias amdvOpwra Sdéxet TadTa obK
> / Ay > / ss \ 2
evOvjovpevois tov °Axiddda Kat tov ToAvdedinv
kat tov Méuvova, ods ica yrnaios érévOnce tpodi-
a” > \ \ / bres
fous ovras, eed?) Kadol uddvora Kai dyabol Foav

1 otola Kayser; oixig Cobet.

? The original of this verse, often parodied by the sophists,
and several times by Dionysius of Halicarnassus, is Odyssey
iv. 498:

164

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

while his grief for his daughter Panathenais was
mitigated by the Athenians, who buried her in the
city, and decreed that the day on which she died
should be taken out of the year. But when his other
daughter, whom he called Elpinice, died also, he lay
on the floor, beating the earth and crying aloud:
*O my daughter, what offerings shall I consecrate
to thee? What shall I bury with thee?” Then
Sextus the philosopher who chanced to be present
said: “No small gift will you give your daughter
if you control your grief for her.” He mourned
his daughters with this excessive grief because he
was offended with his son Atticus. He had been
misrepresented to him as foolish, bad at his letters,
and of a dull memory. At any rate, when he could
not master his alphabet, the idea occurred to Herodes
to bring up with him twenty-four boys of the same
age named after the letters of the alphabet, so that he
would be obliged to learn his letters at the same time
as the names of the boys. He saw too that he wasa
drunkard and given to senseless amours, and hence
in his lifetime he used to utter a prophecy over his
own house, adapting a famous verse as follows:

One fool methinks is still left in the wide house,}

and when he died he handed over to him his mother’s
estate, but transferred his own patrimony to other
heirs. The Athenians, however, thought this in-
human, and they did not take into consideration his
foster-sons Achilles, Polydeuces, and Memnon, and that
he mourned them as though they had been his own
children, since they were highly honourable youths,

els 5° rt mov fwos KarepvKerar evpéc TdvTY.

Herodes substitutes ** house ” for ‘* deep.”
165

PHILOSTRATUS

aS. \ a \ onl > 9 ~
yervaiot te Kal diropabeis Kal rH wap’ adr@
Tpop mpérovres. eixdvas yodv dveriber obdyv
\
559 Onpavrav Kat TeAnpaxdtwv Kal Onpacdvtwy tas
aA a \
pev ev Spots, tas Se ex” aypots, tas Sé mpds
myais, Tas dé b70 oKiais tAaTAdvwY, odK adavas,
> A 7 > a ~ / na / “A
adda Edv apais Tob repixdipovros 7) Kuvicovtos, obs
ovK av emi Tocodrov wpev, et pt) eraivwy a€lous
eM A K Ad be e / > a “EA
eylyyworxev. Kuvridtwv 8€, date ipyov ris -
Ad8os, airwwuevwv adbrov ent tais Taev pretpakiwy
7 + filer 2 ¢€ a (as La \ ee ee Oe ”
TOVTWY ElKOOW ws TepiTTais “Ti dé tuiy’”’ &dbn
ce 8 fe die \ a > cal > il JA a] , ee >)
LevIVOXEV, EL EY TOIS Euots Eumailw ABapiots ;
"Hpfe 8é adr& ris mpds tods Kuvridlovs S10-
d lal e A ¢€ AA , II 0 \ ,
opds, ws prev ot rrodAot daor, HvbcK% ravyyupis,
emery) ETepoddEws THs fhovotkfs jKpo@vro, as Se
éviot, Ta tratocbdvra mept advrav “Hpwdn pos
, eo GaN A a if ~ / /
Mdpxov: épav yap adrods Tpdas per, peydAwy dé
> j A lol / c& 9 NST ome a ce \
agvovjevous rapa Tod Bacwréws “ eyed edn “ Kai
\ le , \ € / Lf \ a
Tov Ata péudopuar tov ‘Ounpixdv, Ste tods Tpdas
a? € A > / ET 4 \ LA
pirci.” 4 Sé adAnfeorépa aitia Ser Td avdpe
zp {4 if + ond € / >? / bj
TovTW, OTroTE audw THs ‘EAAdSos Hpyérnv, Kadé-
> \ > 4 > a A > a
gavres es THY ExKAnotay "AOnvaior duvas adjcay
Tupavvevonevey mpos Tov “Hpwdnv dmoonpatvov-
Tes Kal Sedpuevor emt maow és ta Bacireva Sra
~ \ > / a A f
TraparenpOjvat ta eipnucva. tdv Sé Kovrirlwv
Tabovrwy tempos Tov Siwov Kal Edv Opn avarTreu-
pavrwv a jKovoay, emBovreJecOar rap’ abtav 6
€ / ” ¢ > 4 att my A A
Hpadns edackev ws avabodovyrwv én’ adbtév rods
°AGQ / kas J , s \ > / /
nvatovs. (eT eKewwnv yap TH éxxAnoiay Anud-

1 These brothers are mentioned by Cassius Dio Ixxi. 33,
166 ) :

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

noble-minded and fond of study, a credit to their
upbringing in his house. Accordingly he put up
statues of them hunting, having hunted, and about
to hunt, some in his shrubberies, others in the fields,
others by springs or in the shade of plane-trees, not
hidden away, but inscribed with execrations on any
one who should pull down or move them. Nor
would he have exalted them thus, had he not known
them to be worthy of his praises. And when the
Quintilii during their proconsulship of Greece cen-
sured him for putting up the statues of these youths
on the ground that they were an extravagance, he
retorted: “ What business is it of yours if I amuse
myself with my poor marbles?”

His quarrel with the Quintilii' began, as most
people assert, over the Pythian festival, when they
held different views about the musical competition ;
but some say that it began with the jests that
Herodes made to Marcus at their expense. For
when he saw that, though they were Trojans, the
Emperor thought them worthy of the highest honours,
he said: “I blame Homer's Zeus also, for loving the
Trojans.” But the following reason is nearer the
truth. When these two men were both governing
Greece, the Athenians invited them to a meeting of
the assembly, and made speeches to the effect that
they were oppressed by a tyrant, meaning Herodes ;
and finally begged that what they had said might be
forwarded to the Emperor’s ears. And when the
Quintilii felt pity for the people and without delay
reported what they had heard, Herodes asserted
that they were plotting against him, for they were
inciting the Athenians to attack him. Certainly,
after that meeting of the assembly there sprang into

167

PHILOSTRATUS

‘
oTpator avépvaay Kat Ilpaéayépar nat Mapep-
a , > rd > 7s 2 / ~ ‘H bo
Tivot Kal éTepot mAEtous és 70 avTi€oov TS ‘Hpwdy
A vA / be > \ ‘H 58 ¢
560 moAtTevavTes. yparsdwevos dé adtods ‘Hpwédys ws
~ A, = > A €
emuovvioTdvras abt@ Tov Shuov Fyev ent tiv Hye-
/ e A € a > ~ A A >
Hoviav, of b€ d-eEGADov adavas mapa tov adro-
Kpatopa Mdpx v, Oappotvres tH te doer Tob
an a @
Baortéws Sypotikwrépa oven Kal TO Kaip@- dv
~ ~ 3 ~
yap trdmrevce Novdxiov Kowwvov adt® ris apyfs
/ > A \ G} - > , A 4 <
yevoevov, ovde tov ‘Hpadyv ndier tod pur) od
Eupperéxew adrG. 6 pev 81) abroxpdrwp éxdOynto
és 74 Haudvia €6un dpnrnpiw Td Xeppiwo ypadpevos,
if A e \ > \ \ / ‘ ‘i
katédvov dé of wev audi tov Anudorparov rept Ta
Baoirea, mapéxovtos abrois dyopav tod Mdpxov
\ Shact ~ ” 4 7
kat Gaya épwrdyvros, et Tov Séowro. didavOpdirws
de mpds adrods eyew adbrés Te éaurdv émemeler Kat
TH yuvaurl eérevoto Kal TH Ovyatpiw perAcLoneva
” ~ a
ert, TobTo yap pdAvota Edv moAMois Owmetpuaor
Tepimintov Tots yovace TOO TaTpos edeiTo GHcal of
rods *AOnvaiovs. 6 Sé ‘Hpw&dns ev mpoacretw
€oxyvov, ev & mUpyou eEwxoddpunvro Kal huundpywa,
\ 8 \ £ 8 , = ~ A Yas) , A
Kat on Evvarrednjovy adT@ Kat Sidupou Kdpar mpds
> ~ > a
akpy ydpwv Oavpaldpwevar emt TO ede, as eKvn-
v2 @ ae / > 4 e onl \ \
muooas 6 “Hpwdns oivoxdous éavt@ Kal dysorrovods
é n , > , 1 @ 2 ,
TeTointo Ouydrpia erovopndlwv Kat dd donald-
°AD 48 A rey \ M3 Q / e
Mevos — AAkyedovtos ev 81 abrat Ovyarépes, 6
de “AAkiedwv amedcvbepas tod ‘HpdiSov — xabev-

=

Lucius Verus, the Emperor’s son-in-law and colleague
cf. Cassius Dio lxxi. 1-2. —

168

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

activity men like Demostratus, Praxagoras and
Mamertinus, and many others whose public policy
was opposed to Herodes. Thereupon Herodes in-
dicted them on the charge of a conspiracy to set the
people against him, and tried to bring them before
the proconsular court. But they escaped secretly
and went to the Emperor Marcus, relying both on
the Emperor’s disposition, which was somewhat
democratic, and also on the favourable moment.
For the Emperor did not acquit Herodes of being
an accomplice in the treasonable plots of which he
had suspected Lucius,! after the latter had become
his consort in the Empire. Now the Emperor had
his head-quarters among the tribes of Pannonia, with
Sirmium for his base, and Demostratus and his
friends lodged near the Emperor’s head-quarters,
where Marcus furnished them with supplies, and
often asked them whether they needed anything.
Not only was he himself convinced that he ought to
treat them with this benevolence, but also he was
induced to do so by his wife and by his little
daughter who could not yet speak plainly; for she
above all used to fall at her father’s knees with
many blandishments and implore him to save the
Athenians for her. But Herodes lodged in a suburb
in which towers had been erected, some of full height
and others half-towers; and there had. travelled
with him from home two girls, twins just of marriage-
able age, who were greatly admired for their beauty.
Herodes had brought them up from childhood, and
appointed them to be his cupbearers and cooks,
and used to call them his little daughters and loved
them as though they were. They were the daughters
of Alcimedon, and he was a freedman of Herodes.

169

561

PHILOSTRATUS

, A a 2 en ~ , a =
Sovoas 5€ adtas ey evi tav mdpywv, bs Fv
exupwtatos, axnmros évexybels vixtwp améKrewev.
bo tovtov 617 Tob mdlovs exdpwv 6 ‘“Hpwdns
eyéveTo Kal TmaphAbev és to Bacirevov Sixacriptov
ovTe evvous Kat Bavdrov epav. mapeAOdv yap

aA \

Kabiorato és StaBodds tod adtoxpdtopos ovdé
oxnpaticas Tov Adyov, ws Eeikos Hv avdpa yeyupva-
~ lod / A

opevov Tis Tovdode iddas peraxeipicacbar ri
éavtod xodjv, GAN arnyKwriopern TH yAdTTn Kal
yupvy dietewvero déywv “‘ tad7d por 4% Aovkiov
evia, Ov ot jot erreuipas: Bev Sexdles, yuvarki pe
Kal TpleTet Tadiw Katayapilouevos.” Bacoaiov
d€ tod memorevpevov to Eidos Oavaray adbrov}

, ee y 6c a Sia ar pans exe oes,
pyjoavros 6 ‘Hpwdns “ & AGote,” edn “ yépwv
3\7 a +” ¢ A > ¢ / > ~ an
odtya poBetra.” 6 pev odv ‘Hpaddns ane Tob

ixkaoTyplov eira@v Tara Kal weTéewpov Kararelibas
\ a ¢ a A a >? / a /
TOAD TOd Vdaros, hwets dé THY emdijAws TH MdpKw
pirocopybevrwy Kat ta wept rv Slenv tadryv
€ ,. @ ‘ > A / \ > ~ nde
nywopela: od yap Evviyaye tas odpis, oddé
” A + “a nv ta ” > >
eTpepe TO Ouypa, 6 Kav SiaiTyTHs Tis Eraev, GAN
ematpépas éavtov és tods “A@nvatous “ amoAo-

eae wus AG im > \ \ a

yetobe,” &bn, “A nvator, et Kat py) Evyywpet
2)
‘Hpadys.” Kat dxovwv amodoyounévwy emt moA-

A > an
ois pev adavds -iAynoev, dvayryywoxomevns Se
av7@ Kat “AOnvaiwv éxkAnoias, ev 4 éedaivovto
kabamropuevor Tob ‘Hpeddov, cis rods dpxovras THs

1 @dvarov air Kayser; Oavaray airéy Cobet.

? 4.e, it was a lost opportunity for a speech of ‘ covert
allusion” ; see Glossary.

? This is the only place where éxxAyola, ‘‘assembly,” is
used as the equivalent of Wi¢icua, * decree voted.”

170

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Now while they were asleep in one of the towers
which was very strongly built, a thunderbolt struck
them in the night and killed them. Herodes was
driven frantic by this misfortune, and when he
came before the Emperor’s tribunal he was not in
his right mind but longed for death. For when he
came forward to speak he launched into invectives
against the Emperor, and did not even use figures of
speech ! in his oration, though it might have been
expected that a man who had been trained in this
type of oratory would have had his own anger under
control. But with an aggressive and unguarded
tongue he persisted in his attack, and cried : “This
is what I get for showing hospitality to Lucius,
though it was you who sent him to me! These
are the grounds on which you judge men, and you
sacrifice me to the whim of a woman and a three-
year-old child!” And when Bassaeus, the pretorian
prefect, said that he evidently wished to die, Herodes
replied: “My good fellow, an old man fears few
things!’”’ With these words Herodes left the court,
leaving much of his allowance of water in the clock
still to run. But among the eminently philosophic
actions of Marcus we must include his behaviour in
this trial. For he never frowned or changed his
expression, as might have happened even to an
umpire, but he turned to the Athenians and said :
“Make your defence, Athenians, even though
Herodes does not give you leave.” And as he
listened to the speeches in defence he was greatly
pained, though without showing it, by many things
that he heard. But when the decree? of the Athenian
assembly was recited to him, in which they openly
attacked Herodes for trying to corrupt the magis-

171

PHILOSTRATUS

‘EM dos bzrorrovovpévov 7o\AG TH peAurs Kat mov
Kal BeBonkdres “ad muxpot pédvras”’ Kal mddw
“ paxaptor of &v 7 Aowad arrobvicKxovres ” obTws
eoeiaOn THY Kapdiav bp dv HKovcev, ds és Sdxpva.
pavepa. traxOjva. ths S¢ trdv "APnvaiwy azodo-
ylas éyovons Katnyoplay tod te “HpdSov Kat trav
ameAev0eépwv tiv dpynv 6 Mdpxos és rods ame-
Aevbepovs erpebe KoAdcer xpnodpuevos os oldv te
emetket, oUTW yap avtos xapaxrTypiler tiv éavTod
kptow, wove dé “AAKyedov7e TH TyLwplay emavAKev
amoxp@cav elvat of d¢ijcas tiv ent trois téxvois
ouppopav. raira pév Si) dde edroaogetro 7H
pK.

562 “Emvypdgovor dé mor Kal dvyiv od duydvre
Kai paow abrov oixfoa 7d ev +H “Hretpw ’Opi-
KOv, 6 Kal mroAicat adrdév, ds ein Siatra emirndeta
TO odpare. 6 dé “Hpwdys denoe pev rd xXwplov
TobTo voorjoas ev adr Kal Ooas exBaripia ris
vooov, duyeiv dé ote mpocerdyOn obre fh. Kal
pdprupa rob Adyov tovrov Troujcouat tov Bec-
méovov Mdprov: pera yap ta ev 7H aorta
Oiytdto pev 6 “Hpwdys ev rH ’Arruch mept tods
piArdrovs éavt@ Sijpovs Mapabava Kat Kny¢u-
aiav eEnprnperns: abrod ris mavTayolev vedrn-
Tos, oO Kar’ épwra Tav éxeivou M6ywv doit
"Adjvale, meipay 8 sovovevos, fui) yaderds
adt@ cin Sid 7a ev tH Suxaornpiw mépret a™pos
adrov émotodny od dmodoylay eyovoav, GAN
ey«Anua, Oavpdlew yap ébn, rod xdpw odxér

1 See p. 551.
172

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

trates of Greece with the honeyed strains of his
eloquence, and when they exclaimed: “ Alas, what
bitter honey !”’ and again, “ Happy they who perished
in the plague!” his feelings were so profoundly
affected by what he heard that he burst into tears
without concealment. But since the Athenian de-
fence contained an indictment not of Herodes only
but also of his freedmen, Marcus turned his anger
against the freedmen, employing a punishment which
was “as mild as possible”; for by this phrase he
himself describes his judgement. Only in the case of
Aleimedon he remitted the penalty, saying that
the loss of his children was enough. Thus did
Marcus conduct this affair in a manner worthy of a
philosopher.

Some place on record the exile of Herodes,
though exiled he was not, and they say that he lived
at Oricum in Epirus and that he in fact founded the
city! in order that it might be a residence suited to
his constitution. But though Herodes did actually
live in this place and fell ill there, and offered
sacrifices in return for his recovery from sickness,
still he was never condemned to exile nor did he
suffer this penalty. And as a witness to the truth of
this statement I will employ the divine Marcus. For
after the affair in Pannonia, Herodes lived in Attica
in the demes that he loved best, Marathon and
Cephisia. And youths from all parts of the world
hung on his lips, and they flocked to Athens in their
desire to hear his eloquence. But he put it to the
test whether the Emperor was offended with him on
account of what had happened in the court, by
sending him a letter which so far from being an
apology was a complaint. For he said that he

173

563

PHILOSTRATUS

ee > lA UA A \ a / ra] DY
avT@ emoréAAou Kaito. Tov mpd Tod xpdvov Baya
‘ “ /
ovTw ypddwv, ws Kal tpeis ypapparoddpous
adixéobar more map’ atrov ev juepa pud Kara
modas aAAjAwv. Kal 6 abroxparwp 81d. mAecdvey
Lev Kat dep mAEdvewv, Oavydorov Sé AOos eyxara-
pigas tots ypdypacw enéorere pds tov ‘Hpd-
dnv, dv éyw ta Evvreivovta és Tov TapdvTa pot
nV, eA P ne
/ > ‘ ~ > ~ - A A \
Aoyov eEedwv tis emorodjs SyAdow: 76 ev 57)
Tpooimiov Tav emeoTtaduevwy “‘ yaipé por, pire
€ ee a” \ A € ~ a /
Hpddn.” Sdiarexbeis S€ brép trav rod modduov
a > , a
Xeyadiov, ev ols Hv téte, Kal THY yuvaixa odo-
fupdmevos apts att@ reOvedoar cimwv té Tt Kal
mept Tis TOO owpatos dobeveias edeEfs ypddet
“gol d€ dytatve te edyouar Kal rept euod cs
evvov cor diavoeiobar, pundé wyyetobar adiKetoba,
et Katagwpdoas twas Tov cdv TAnppedodyTas
KoAdoe. én” abrods expnodunv ds oldy te emuere?.
\ A \ lot ta > td > / 4
dua prev 82) Tara pn ror dpyilov, ed S¢ tu AeAV-
mKa.oe 7) AvTG, araitnoov map’ euod Stkas ev
~ ¢ ~ tol > v > lal > ,
T@ vep@ THs ev aorer “AOnvas ev pvornplors.
? , / ¢ / c / / > /
nvéduynv ydp, omdte 6 méAcuos pddvora epréy-
pawe, Kat punbivar, ein dé Kal cod pvorayw-
yotvros.” todde 4 drodoyia tob Mdpxov xal
ovtw dirdvOpwies Kat éppwuévn. tis dv odv
\ a a
mote 7) Ov duyf} mepteBarev ovTw mpoceimev Tov
a§vov ovtw mpocephoba devyew mpooeracer;
“Eort dé tus Adyos, cis vewrepa pev 6 THY éwav
émitpotedav Kdoowos ent tov Mdprov Bovrcvou,

so Da ae eerie alt aaritetus toad
* The Empress Faustina died suddenly at the foot of
Mount Taurus, about a.p. 175.
2 For the conspiracy and death of Cassius in Syria see
Cassius Dio Ixxi, 22,

174

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

wondered why the Emperor no longer wrote to him,
though in former times he had written to him so
often that three letter-carriers had once arrived at his
house in a single day, treading in one another's foot-
steps. Thereupon the Emperor wrote to Herodes
at some length and on several subjects, tempering
what he wrote with an admirable urbanity, and from
this letter I will extract all that bears on my present
narrative, and publish it. The letter began with
these words: “I greet you, friend Herodes!”” Then
after discussing the military winter quarters where
he was at the time, and lamenting his wife of whom
he had recently been bereaved by death,! and after
some remarks on his own bad health, he continued
the letter as follows: “For yourself I wish you good
health, and that you should think of me as well
disposed to you. And do not regard yourself as
unjustly treated, if after I detected the crimes of
some of your household I chastised them with a
punishment as mild as possible. Do not, I say,
feel resentment against me on this account, but if
I have annoyed you in aught, or am still annoying
you, demand reparation from me in the temple of
Athene in your city at the time of the Mysteries.
For I made a vow, when the war began to blaze
highest, that I too would be initiated, and I could
wish that you yourself should initiate me into those
rites.” Such was the apology of Marcus, so
benignant and so firm. Who would ever have
addressed in these terms one whom he had cast into
exile, or who would have imposed exile on one whom
he held worthy to be so addressed ?

Moreover, the story is told that when Cassius 2 the
governor of the Eastern provinces was plotting treason

175

PHILOSTRATUS

6 dé ‘Hpddns emmdjteev airo 80 emaToAns
dde Evyxeyméevns “ “Hpwdns Kacoiw: euavns.”
THVdE THY EmioToAHy pH Lvov eximAnéw Hydpeba,
aa Kat padpnv avdpos brép tod Bacwdws TiHe-
Hévov Ta Ths yrwpns ora.

‘O 8€ Adyos, dy SunAGe mpos tov “Hpaddnv 6
Anpdotpatos, ev Pavpacios Soxet. iSda Sé ad-
Tob 1» pev Tob HOovs pia, 76 yap euBpibes ex Tpo-
oysiwv és Tédos Sinker Too Adyov, ak Sé THS €pun-
vetas iSéar moAAat Kal dvdpouw eev aAAnAats,
Adyou Sé dévar, gorw mov Kat 7d 8 “Hpwdyv
mapa Tots Backdvots ebSoxyety Tov Adyov, ézreid2)
avnp towdros ev adr Kak@s iKovoev. GdAX’
omws ye Kal mpds tas AoWoplas Eppwro, dnrAdoe
kai Ta mpds Tov KUva IIpwréa AexOevra more Ga’

> ov ® , > \ A ~ ia
avrod ABiynow: jy pev yap tev obra Bappa-
Aéws girocogotvrwy 6 Tpwreds obros, ds Kal
és wip éavrov ev ’Odvumia pipar, emnkorovber
dé 7H ‘Hpddn Kaxds adyopevwv adrdy HL Bap-
Bdpw yrsrrn: emoTpadels adv 6 “Hpwdns

¢

oo” 5) a >
€OTW, €py KQAKWS Be ayopevets, ™pos Tt

\ ” 33 > , \ A , i
Kat ovTws; emuxeysevov dé Tod IIpwréws tats
AowWopias “ yeynpdkapey ”’ edn “od perv KaKeds
> , > 3
564 ME ayopevwv, ey S€ dKovwr”’ évdetKvipevos
/

dymov To aKovew pév, Katayehav 8& bd Tob
merreto0ar tas yevdets AoWopias fe) Trepaurépw
> ~ 4
akons HKeuw.

‘Eppnvetow Kal THY yAdrray Tod avipos és
Xapaxrhpa twv rob Aéyou: ods pév 1) TloAguwva

? Lucian in his Peregrinus gives a full account of the self-
immolation, of which he was an eyewitness, of Peregrinus
Proteus the Cynic philosopher. This took place in a.p. 165.

176

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

against Marcus, Herodes rebuked him in a letter
that ran thus: “ Herodes to Cassius. You have gone
mad.” We must regard this letter as not merely a
rebuke but also as a strong demonstration by one
who, to defend the Emperor, took up the weapons
of the intelligence.

The speech which Demostratus delivered against
Herodes is, I think, admirable. In regard to its style,
its characterization is even throughout, for the impres-
sive manner is sustained from the opening sentences
to the end of the speech. But the formal modes
of expression are manifold and never alike, but are
worthy of all praise. I grant that the speech has
become famous among the malicious partly on
account of Herodes, because it attacked one so
distinguished. But how stoutly Herodes bore him-
self in the face of abuse will appear also from what
he once said to the Cynic Proteus! at Athens. For
this Proteus was one of those who have the courage
of their philosophy, so much so that he threw himself
into a bonfire at Olympia; and he used to dog the
steps of Herodes and insult him in a semi-barbarous
dialect. So once Herodes turned round and said :
«You speak ill of me, so be it, but why in such bad
Greek?” And when Proteus became still more per-
sistent with his accusations, he said: “ We two have
grown old, you in speaking ill of me and I in hearing
you.” By which he implied that, though he heard
him, he laughed him to scorn, because he was con-
vinced that false accusations reach the ears but
wound no deeper.?

I will describe also the eloquence of Herodes and
proceed to the main characteristics of his oratory. I

2 An echo of Aeschines, On the False Embassy, 149.
: 177

565

PHILOSTRATUS

a /
Kat DaBwpivov Kat UkoreAavev ev SiSacxdAos
Loh ay my , > ,
écavtod Hye Kal ws Lexotviw 7G ’AOnvaiw éedoi-
A ~
THOEV, Elpnevov pow dn, Tovs Sé KpuTiKOds TOV
a / \ / a
oywv Ocayéver te TH Kuvidiw cal Movvariw 7
~ /
ex Tpaddéwy ovveyévero Kat Tatpw 7 Tupi
a ¢ , ~
emt rats IlAdrwvos Sd€as. 4 S€ dpyovia rod
a A / /
Adyou tkavds Kexodacpévn Kal % Sewdrys bdép-
a A > 4
movea maddov 7 eyxeysévn Kpdtos te adv adedcia
Kat Kpitidlovoa nxw Kat évvova ofa. pr) érépw
~ >
evOupnfivar kwpiKyn te ebyAwrria odk enécaKTos,
~ \
adn’ ex TOv mpaypdtwv, Kal Hdds 6 Adyos Kai
modvoxijparos Kat edaynuwv cal codds eéad-
Adrrwv 76 mvebud te 0d odoSpdv, GAG Aciov Kal
KabeoTnkos Kat 4 émimay ida tod Adyou xpvaos
piyua morau@ dpyvpodsivn sravyalov. m™pooe-
KeiTo pev yap aot Tots madawois, TH Sé Kpitia
Kal mpooeteTyKer Kat mapiyayer adrov és On
A
“EAAyjveav réws dpedotwevov Kat TEPLOp@|LEvov.
, A p>. 22 > “A ~ ¢ Le \ 4
Bowons Sé én adt® ths ‘ENd8os Kal Kadovons
adrov eva Tav Séxa ody 777}0n Tod emalvov peya-
Aov Soxodvtos, GAN’ dorevdtara mpos Tovs émawe-
ceo? LA A 2”? ” ‘ec /, > ian
cavras “ “Avdoxidou pev’’ édn ‘ BedAtiov elt.
edpabeataros Sé dvOpdmuv yevduevos obSe Tob
cal > ye > ~ \ \ / > 4
poxfciv jueAnocev, GMa Kal mapa adérov éomov-
\ 2» A ~
ale Kat wxrwp ev tots Siarelupace tov Unvev,
Ld > {2 b} \ \ ces e s\/ Ul
oBev éxdAovv adrov ourevtov pyTopa ot dAiywpot

EE SE seer Eee) Si reid
* From Aristophanes, Frogs 1003 :

quik’ dv 7d wveiua Netov Kal KabeoryKds Ad Bys.

® The same figure is used by Lucian, Dialogues of the
Sea-Gods 8,

178

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

have already said that he counted Polemo, Favorinus,
and Scopelian among his teachers, that he attended
the lectures of Secundus the Athenian, but for
the critical branch of oratory he studied with
Theagenes of Cnidos and Munatius of Tralles; and
for the doctrines of Plato, with Taurus of Tyre. The
structure of his work was suitably restrained, and its
strength lay in subtlety rather than in vigour of
attack. He was impressive in the plain style,
sonorous after the manner of Critias; his ideas were
such as would not occur to the mind of another ; he
had an easy and urbane wit which was not dragged
in, but inspired by the subjects themselves; his
diction was pleasing and abounded in figures and
had grace and beauty; he was skilful in varying
his constructions; his tone was not vehement but
smooth and steady,! and, speaking generally, his type
of eloquence is like gold dust shining beneath the
waters of a silvery eddying river.2 For while he
devoted himself to the study of all the older writers,
from Critias he was inseparable, and he made the
Greeks better acquainted with him, since he had
hitherto been neglected and overlooked. And when
all Greece was loud in applause of Herodes and
called him one of the Ten,? he was not abashed by
such a compliment, though it seems magnificent
enough, but replied to his admirers with great
urbanity: “Well at any rate I am better than
Andocides.” Though no man ever learned more
easily than he, he did not neglect hard work, but
used to study even while he drank his wine, and at
night in his wakeful intervals. Hence the lazy and
light-minded used to call him the “Stuffed Orator.”

8 The Ten Attic Orators of the canon.
179

PHILOSTRATUS

Te Kal Aemrot. dos pév odv dAAo ayabds Kal
dANos ev dAAw Bedrriov ETépov, 6 ev yap oyxe-
didoar Oavudotos, 6 Sé éxmoviaa Nbyov, 6 8e 7a
Evunavra dpiota tov codiotav Sidbero Kal rd
mabntiKoy odK eK TiS Tpaywdias pdvov, GAA
kak TOV avOpwrivwv ovvedcEaro.

*EmoroAal 8€ mAetorar “Hpd8ov Kai dtard€ers

A
Kal epypepides eyyerpidid te Kal Kaipia Tip
> / > a > r/ ¢
apxatay moAuudbevay év Bpaxet aanvOicneva. of
de mpodeporres adr@ véw ere 76 Adyou twos ev
, ? ~ > \ 3 4 >
Ilavovia exmecety ent rod avToKpaTopos Hyvon-

, a i A , me
Kevat Lot Soxovow, Stu Kal Anpooberns ext Did-
immov r€ywv tadrév éxabev: Kaxetvos fev Kwv
"AG / A re A 4 > mY

quale tTids mpoarjrer Kal oreddvovs dmodw-
Avias *APnvaiows *"Audumdrews, “Hpwdys Sé, erred
tobro énabev, emt tov “lorpov HAdev cs pibev
€avTov, Tooodrov yap adra Tepinv Tob év Aoyots
BovrAcobas dvoyaote elvar, ds Bavdrov TYaobar

\ A
To odadjvar.

*Erededra pv obv audi ta €€ Kat €PdounKovra
Evvraxns yevouevos. dmobavdvtos Sé abtod év TO
Mapabav Kat émoxibavros rots arreAevbépous
€xet Odrrew, "AOnvator tats Trav edyBwv xepolv
dpmdoavres és dotu tveyKay mpoarravravres TO

a ¢ rs é : A
Aéxet moa HAtkia Saxptous dua Kal avevdrody-
566 TES, SOA maides xpnoTod maTpds xXnpevoavtes,
kat apav ev rH Tavabnvad emuypaipavres
> al \ \ \ dere ¢ la
avr Bpayd cal modAd émliypappa rdS€-
180

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Different men excel in different ways and this or
that man is superior to another in this or that, since
one is admirable as an extempore speaker, another
at elaborating a speech, but our friend surpassed
every other sophist in his grasp of all these methods ;
and when he wished to move his hearers he drew
not only on tragedy but also on the life of every day.

There are extant by Herodes very many letters,
discourses and diaries, handbooks and collections of
suitable passages in which the flowers of antique
erudition have been collected in a small volume.
And those who cast in his teeth the fact that while
he was yet a youth he broke down in a speech before
the Emperor in Pannonia, are, I think, not aware
that the same thing happened to Demosthenes also,
when he spoke before Philip. And Demosthenes
returned to Athens and demanded honours and
crowns, though the Athenians never recovered
Amphipolis!; but Herodes after that humiliation
rushed to the river Danube as though he would
throw himself in; for so overwhelming was his desire
to become famous as an orator, that he assessed the
penalty of failure at death.

He died at the age of about seventy-six, of a
wasting sickness. And though he expired at Mara-
thon and had left directions to his freedmen to bury
him there, the Athenians carried him off by the
hands of the youths and bore him into the city, and
every age went out to meet the bier with tears and
pious ejaculations, as would sons who were bereft of
a good father. They buried him in the Panathenaic
stadium, and inscribed over him this brief and noble

1 Philip had taken Amphipolis in 357, eleven years before
this embassy, and the failure of Demosthenes had nothing
to do with its retention by him,

H 181

567

PHILOSTRATUS

*Arrixod ‘Hpwdns Mapalavuios, 05 rdd¢ mavra
tal Foal Sf
KeiTat T@de Tdda, TavTobey edddKuyLos.

Toaatra mEpl “Hpadou Tod "A@nvatou, Ta ev <ipyn-
preva, TA Oe HYVOILEVO, ETEpots,

B’, ?Ent tov copuaTyy | O<ddorov KaAg? pe 6
Adyos. Weddoros prev mpovaryn Kal Tob “AGnvataw
Oyjpov Kara xpdvous, oUs mpocéxpovov “Hpaidp
"A@nvator, Kat és dméxGerav pavepav ovdenlay 7H
avopt aixero, aan’ adavas avTov drrexdOyro
Sewvos ov Xphoba Tots mpdypaow, Kal yap 57)
Kat TOV ayopaiwyv els otros: Tots yoov didi TOV
Anpdotparoy ovrw Evveréxparo, Ws Kal gurd-
pasa odiot Tov Adywr, ods efemovouy pos Tov
“Hpwdny. mpovarn de kat THs “AG n vaio vEeo-
THTOS mp@ros emi tats ek Baoirtéws bupias, Kal
ov TobTd Tw Acyou agwov, ovde yap mavrTes ot
equPpatevovTes Tod Apdvov TovrTou Adyou dfvor,
GAN’ OTe Tavs bev IAatwvretous Kal Tovds amo Tis
Ltods Kal tovs amo Tod Ie<purdrou kat aid Tob
"Errucovpou mpoceTatev 6 Mdpxos TO ‘Hpaddy
Kpivat, Tov be dvd pa Totrov amo Tis rept adrov
dd&ys adros emexpwve Tots veous dywoveorip Tov
modriK@v , mpooeuTrdsy Adyeor Kal pyropucts ddedos.
6 dviip obros AodAAavod pev aKpoaris, Hpd8ou
dé otk dv7KK00S. eBin yey oby omep TH TevTy~
kovra Svoty éroiv KATAGX OV Tov Opdvor, THY O€
(oéav Tav AOywr amoxypav Kal Tois SucaveKots
kal Tots Umepaopiorevovow,

y', “Ovopactos ev goguotais Kat “ApsatondAis

1 Nothing more of any importance is known about is

sophist,
2 He was ‘“‘king archon ” at Athens.

182

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

epitaph ; “ Here lies all that remains of Herodes, son
of Atticus, of Marathon, but his glory is world-wide.”
That is, all I haye to say concerning Herodes the
Athenian; part of it has been told already by others,
but part was hitherto unknown.

2, My narrative calls me to consider the sophist
Tueopotus.! Theodotus was a chief magistrate? of
the Athenian people at the time when the Athenians
had their quarrel with Herodes, and though he never
reached the stage of open hostility towards him, he
plotted against him in secret, since he had a talent
for profiting by any turn of affairs; and indeed he
was one of the baser sort. At any rate he became
so thoroughly mixed up with Demostratus and his
friends that he collaborated with them in the
speeches that they were carefully preparing against
Herodes. Also he was appointed to the chair of
rhetoric to educate the youth of Athens, and was the
first to receive a salary of ten thousand drachmae
from the Emperor. Yet this fact alone would not
be worth mentioning; for not all who ascend this
chair are worthy of mention, but I do so because
Marcus assigned to Herodes the task of choosing the
Platonic philosophers and the Stoics, Peripatetics, and
Epicureans, but this man he himself chose from the
opinion that he had formed of him to direct the edu-
cation of the youth and called him a past master of
political oratory and an ornament to rhetoric. This
man was a pupil of Lollianus, but he had also attended
the lectures of Herodes, He lived to be over fifty,
held the chair for two years, and both in the forensic
and purely sophistic branches of oratory the style of
his speeches was sufficiently good,

3. ArisToc.es of Pergamon also won renown among

183.

PHILOSTRATUS

6 ék TOO Tlepydpov, bmrep 00 dyAdouw, ondoa TOV
mpeaPuTépwy TKOvOY" éréhet peev yap és tmdrous
) dvinp obros, tov dé ex Traidwy és 7Bnv Xpovov
tovs amo Tod Ilepimatov didocodyaas Adyous és
Tovs oodiotas petepptyn Oapilewv ev rH “Papi
tT “Hpwdn SvarBewevep oxedtous Adyous. év be
epuroodder xpovov avxpnpos dox@v Kal Tpaxvs To
eldos Kal dvomiwis tiv eoOAta, 7Bpvve Kal Tov
avyuwov ameTpipato, HOovds Te, Omdcat Avpav TE
kat avAdv kat evpwrias <ioi, macas éonydyeto
emt THY Saurav, womep emt Ovpas abr@ iKovoas,
TOV yap 7™po TOO ypovov ovrw kexodaopevos & dirdic~
tws és Ta Odarpa edoira wal emt TV TOUTWY HXW.
evdoryrobyre dé adre kata 70 Ilépyapov Kagnp~
TI EVD may TO eKelvy ‘EM nvuccv _efedative re)
“Hpaons € és Ilepyapov errepife Tous éavrod OptAn-
568 Tas TavTas Kal Tov “Aptatoxhéa Hpev, woTeEp fe
“AOnvas pidos. 1 dé idéa Tod Adyou Siavyijs pev
Kat arrucilovea, SiareyeoBar | dé emir deta. par-
Aov i 7) dywvilecbar, xoAy TE yap dmeore Tob Adyou
kal Oppat mpos Bpaxd, adry Te 7 arrtixois, Ec
mapa Tv Tod “Hpwdov yA@rrav Bacavilorro, Aer-
Toroyetabar dd€et waAAov 7) KpoTou TE Kal NYOOS
Suyetobar. eTeAevTa Sé Oo “Aptotor)is peeoat-
motos, apTe mpooBatvey TO ynpdoxew.
y “Avtioxov be TOV coduoriy at Kuricoov
Aiyat TreyKay ovTw TL edrrarpioqy, as vov €7t
TO am’ adrod yévos brdrous elvar. aitiay dé éxwv

1 An echo of Plato, Republic 489 8; Phaedrus 233 kr.

2 The vote of Athene given in the trial of Orestes in
Aeschylus, Hwmenides, became a proverb.

3 The Greek epithet is from Jliad xiii. 361.

184

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

the sophists, and I will relate all thatI have heard
about him from men older than myself. This man
belonged to a family of consular rank, and though
from boyhood to early manhood he had devoted
himself to the teachings of the Peripatetic school, he
went over entirely to the sophists, and at Rome
regularly attended the lectures of Herodes on ex-
tempore oratory. Now, so long as he was a student of
philosophy he was slovenly in appearance, unkempt
and squalid in his dress, but now he began to be
fastidious, discarded his slovenly ways, and admitted
into his house all the pleasures that are afforded by
the lyre, the flute, and the singing voice, as though
they had come begging to his doors! For though
hitherto he had lived with such austerity he now
began to be immoderate in his attendance at theatres
and their loud racket. When he was beginning to
be famous at Pergamon, and all the Hellenes in that
region hung on his oratory, Herodes travelled to Per-
gamon and sent all his own pupils to hear him, thereby
exalting the reputation of Aristocles as though
Athene? herself had cast her vote. His style of
eloquence was lucid and Attic, but it was more
suited to formal discourse than to forensic argument,
for his language is without acrimony or impulsive
outbreaks on the spur of the moment. And even
his Atticism, tested by comparison with the language
of Herodes, will seem over-subtle and deficient in the
qualities of magnificence and sonorousness. Aristocles
died when his hair was streaked with grey,® on the
very threshold of old age.

4. AntTiocuus the sophist was born at Aegae in
Cilicia of so distinguished a family that even now
his descendants are made consuls. When he was

185

569

PHILOSTRATUS

SeAias, Emel pt) maprer és tov SHpwov, unde és 7d
KowWov eémodirevev, “oby tuas,’ elmev “ GAN
guaurov dédoixa,” elds mou tiv éavtod yodArjp
dkparov te Kal od Kabexryy odcav. Gadd’ dpwes
where tos dotods amd THs ovcias, 6 Tt ely
duvatds, oirdv te emdid0vs, 6mdTe TovTOU Seope-
vous atcfowro, Kal xpywata és Ta meTOvnKOTa
Tov epywr. Tas dé wAclous Tov vuKTa@V ES TO
tod ’Aokdynmiod iepov amexdbevdey imép te dver-
patwr bmép te Evvovaias, dmdon eypnyopétwv TE
Kat dtareyouevov addjdos, SueAdyeTo yap atte
eypnyopote 6 Beds Kaddv ayaveaua trovovpjrevos THs
€avtob Téexvys TO Tas vdcovs épvKew Tod >Avtidyou.

*Axpoarijs 6 *Avrioyos év aavol uév Aapddvov
zo0 ’Aocupiov, mpoiav 8& és 7d peupdeva Avo-
volov éyévero 706 MiAnoiov Kxatéxovros 48n Thy
"Edeoiwy. dedéyeto pev obv odk émirndelws —
dporyncitaros 8° davipdimwy vyevdpevos 8éBaddev
attd ws peipakiddes, wa trepewpaxds adrod
UarNov 7 aroreurduevos faivoiro— ra S€ audl
pedérnv eMoywywratos: aopadjs ev yap ev tais
Kara oxTpe Tponypevars TOV dmobécewy, ogo-
pos O€ ev Tals Karnyoplats Kal emupopais, «v-
mpemis S€ tas amodoyias Kal TO FOuKd icxdewr,
Kal Kabdnag rv idéay Tod Adyou SuKaviKAs pev
copioTikwrEpos, copioriKfs dé Sucavixdrepos. Kal
7a 740n apiora cofioTdy perexerpicato, od yap

1 In the sophistic literature of this period there is much
evidence of the decay of the Greek towns, especially in
Aristeides, Oration 43, and of the generosity of sophists in
restoring them.

* For an interview of Apollonius and Asclepius in the
temple at Aegae see Philostratus, Life of Apollonius i. 8. 9.

186

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

accused of cowardice in not appearing to speak
before the assembly and taking no part in public
business, he said: “ It is not you but myself that I
fear.” No doubt that was because he knew that he
had a bitter and violent temper, and that he could
not control it. But nevertheless he used to aid the
citizens from his private means as far as he was able,
and furnished them not only with corn whenever he
saw they were in need, but also with money to restore
their dilapidated buildings.1_ He used to spend very
many nights in the temple of Asclepius,? both on
account of the dreams that he had there, and also on
account of all the intercourse there is between those
who are awake and converse with one another, for
in his case the god used to converse with him while
awake, and held it to be a triumph of his healing art
to ward off disease from Antiochus.

As a boy, Antiochus was a pupil of Dardanus the
Assyrian, and as he grew to early manhood he
studied with Dionysius of Miletus, who was already
living in Ephesus. He had no talent for formal dis-
course, and since he was the shrewdest of men he used
to run down this branch of the art as childish, so
that he might appear to despise it rather than to be
unequal to it. But in declamation he won great
fame, for he had a sure touch in simulated arguments,
was energetic in accusation and invective, brilliant in
defence, strong in characterization, and, in a word,
his style of eloquence was somewhat too sophistic
for the forensic branch and more forensic than
sophistic usually is. He handled the emotions
more skilfully than any other sophist, for he did not

3 The same is said of Nicetes, p. 511, of Damianus, p.
606 ; cf. Cicero, Brutus 31.
187

570

PHILOSTRATUS

/ > , 294 / € vA
povmdias ameunkuver, od5€ Opyvovs dtroKewpe=
vous, add’ eBpaxyvadye: aira Evy Sdiavoias Adyov
KpeitToow, ws ex Te TOV GAAwv brrobécewv SyAod-
Tat Kal padvoTa ek THVde* Kopn Biacbeica Oava-
Tov Hpyta. Tod Biacapevov' peta tabra yéyove
maidiov ek THs Blas Kal SvapwAA@vrat ot mamzo1,
Tap orroTepw Tpepoito TO ma1dtov. dywveo-
prevos otv dep To’ mpos TaTpos Tammov “ ano-
dos”’ edn “70 maidiov, amddos 75n, mplv yevon-
Tar pntp@ov yddAaktos.” % dé étépa tb7d0eous
TowavTn* TUpavvov Kataleuevoy tiv apy ext
TH exdchdabat améxrewé tis edvobyos bm’ avrod
yeyovws Kat amodoyetrat bmép tod dovov. év-
tabla To pddtora eppwpéevov THs KaTnyopias Tov
mept T@v oTovddyv Adyov amewoaTo Tepivovav
eycatapi~as TH mabe “ riot yap”? bn “ rabra.
wpor\oynoe; Tact yuvators peipakiois mpeoPv-
Tas avdpdow: ey S€ dvoua ev tats ovvOiKats
otk exw.” dpwta dé Kat trép trav Kpyrav
arodeAoyntar TOV Kpiwwopevwv emt tH Tod Atos
ojpat. puowdoyia te Kat Deodoyia mdon evayw-
vuodwevos Aapmpas. Tas pev otv pedéras avto-
oxedtous emrotetro, euede dé adT@ Kai dpovricpdtwv,
ws etepd te Sndot THv ekelvov Kat pddAora. 7
toropia, emideréiv. yap ev atti memoinrar A€écds
te Kai Gewpias,) eomodv éavTov Kat TH dtAo-

1 pytopelas Kayser, but suggests Oewplas or icroplas.

1 4.e, she had the alternative of marrying him; for a
dilemma arising out of a similar case ¢f Hermogenes,
Ilept ordoewy iii. 15,

2 The theme presented the arguments for the Cretan
claim that the tomb of Zeus was in Crete.

188

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

spin out long monodies or abject lamentations, but
expressed them in a few words and adorned them
with ideas better than I can describe, as is evident
in other cases that he pleaded, but especially in the
following. A girl has been ravished, and has chosen
that her ravisher shall be put to death!; later a
child is born of this rape, and the grandfathers
dispute as to which one of them shall bring up the
child. Antiochus was pleading on behalf of its
paternal grandfather, and exclaimed: “Give up the
child! Give it up this instant before it can taste its
mother’s milk!” The other theme is as follows.
A tyrant abdicates on condition of immunity for him-
self. He is slain by one whom he has caused to be
made a eunuch, and the latter is on his defence for the
murder. In this case Antiochus refuted the strongest
point made by the prosecution when they quoted
the compact between the people and the tyrant;
and threw in an ingenious argument while he set
forth the eunuch’s personal grievance : “ With whom,
pray,’ cried he, “did he make this agreement?
With children, weak women, boys, old men, and
men. But there is no description of me in that
contract.”’ Most skilful, too, was his defence of
the Cretans, standing their trial in the matter of
the tomb of Zeus2; when he made brilliant use of
arguments drawn from natural philosophy and all
that is taught concerning the gods. He delivered
extempore declamations, but he also took pains with
written compositions, as others of his works make
evident, but above all, his History. For in this he
has displayed to the full both his powers of language
and of thought, and, moreover, he devotes himself to

HQ 189

671

PHILOSTRATUS

kadciv. mept dé ris teAcuTAs Tob dvdpds, ot

\ ¢ “4 ‘ ; Lae € Oe 2
prev EBdopinKovrovrny TeOvavar adbrov, ot dé ovTH,
Kal of pev oiKor, of dé érépwht.

e’. “ArcEdvdpw dé, dv IlnAomAdtwva ot moAAot
emwvdpalov, matpis pev hv LedevKeva dds ovK
> \ > / \ A € 7 a oY
adavys ev Kirucia, watip dé duavupos Kal rods
ayopatous Adyous ixavwtatos, untnp Sé mepirTy
70 €ldos, ds ati ypadal épunvetovot, Kal mpoc-
depis TH To EduyjAov ‘Edévn: EdpyjAw ydp tis
e - , oe > 14 > lod *P
EAdevn yéypantar ota avdbeua civat tas ‘Pw-
fuatwr ayopds, epaciiva ths yuvaukos tavryns
kai etépous pev, emdijAws dé "AmodArAdudv dace
tov Tvordéa, Kat rods prev addAovs aragidoa, TO
dé *AzoAAwviw Evyyevécbar 8: épwra edzraidias,
eve.) Geudtepos avOpwmmuv. todto péev 81) omd-
gos TpdTats amiBavov, elpntat cadds ev Tois és
"AmoMeduiov. Geoedis Sé€ 6 °Adc~avSpos Kat
mepiBAenros Edv wpa, yeveids TE yap Av adTa
Boorpuxddys Kal Kabeysevn 7d pérpiov dupa Te
dBpov Kat péya kat pis Evppetpos Kat dddvres
Aevedtaro. SaxrvdAot te edpryKers Kal TH Tod
Adyou Avia éemumpémovtes. Fv Oé adTa Kat wAod-
Tas Sarravepevos es Hdovas ad pmeuTTds.

°E de EA >) 4 > / \ ¢€ A a

s d€ avdpas nKwv émpéoBeve pev tmép rijs
Lerevrelas mapa tov *Avrwvivov, SaBorat dé ex’
avrov edoiryncar, Os veoTnTa emuTotobvTa T@ €loet.
Arrov dé adt@ mpocdxew Soxobvtos tod Baciéws
>? I 2 \ % . 2 / ce / / 39
emapas THY pura 6 “AdcEavdpos “ mpdcexé por,

1 Life of Apollonius i. 18, vi. 42.

190

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

the love of the beautiful. Concerning the end of
Antiochus, some say that he died at the age of
seventy, others that he was not so old; again, some
say that he died at home, others abroad.

5. ALexaNDER, who was generally nicknamed
“ Clay-Plato,” was born at Seleucia, a famous city in
Cilicia. His father had the same name as himself and
was very talented in forensic oratory, while his mother,
as her portraits show, was extraordinarily beautiful,
and in fact resembled the Helen of Eumelus. (Now
Eumelus painted a picture of Helen that was thought
worthy to be derlicated in the Roman Forum.)
They say that among others who fell in love with
her was Apollonius of Tyana, and that he made no
secret of it; that she rejected the others, but gave
herself to Apollonius because of her desire for noble
offspring, since he more than ordinary men had in
him something divine, In my work on Apollonius! I
have stated clearly on how many grounds this story
is incredible. But it is true that Alexander had a
godlike appearance, and was conspicuous for his
beauty and charm. For his beard was curly and of
moderate length, his eyes large and melting, his nose
well shaped, his teeth very white, his fingers long and
slender, and well fitted to hold the reins of eloquence.
He had, moreover, a large fortune, which he used
to spend on pleasures that were above reproach.

After he had reached manhood he went on an
embassy to Antoninus on behalf of Seleucia, and
malicious gossip became current about him, that to
make himself look younger he used artificial means.
Now the Emperor seemed to be paying too little
attention to him, whereupon Alexander raised his
voice and said: “Pay attention to me, Caesar.”

191

PHILOSTRATUS

a ‘
edn “ Katoap.” Kai 6 adbroxpdrwp mapokvvets
lo ~ Ki
mpos adrov ws Opacvtépa tH emotpodH xpnod-
, 4
pevov “ mpocexw”” edn “Kat Evvinut cov: av
yap”’ ébn “6 tiv Kony dox@v Kal Tos dddvras
. \ \ ~ 4
aumpivev Kal Tods dvvyas Edw Kal Tod pvpov
del mvewy.”
a a a > ,
Tov pev 81) mActotov tot Biov rH re *Avrioyeia
2 B 7 \ ‘py: \ 4) a yeaa!
eveomovoale Kat TH ‘Papun Kat tots Tapaois Kat v7)
Aia Aiydntw maon, adixeto yap Kal és Ta TOV
~ wv ¢€ Ki. Vg \ ae A
Dupvadv 70. at d¢ "AOjvyor SiatprBat rod avSpéds
a \ IF: (2 > + \ > cal > / \
oAtyar pev, odk ad&var Sé€ ayvoetobar. &Bddile pev
\ > A A 4 \ e \ /
yap és ta Ilatovixa €Ovn peraxdAnbeis td Mapxov
Baowréws éxet orparevovtos kai SeSwxdros adt@ 76
>
emuatéAAew “EdAnow, aduxdpevos Sé és tas "AOH-
vas, 6006 5é pjKos Tobro od pérpiov TO ex THs
tid > 7 ceo? ~ a» ” ce / (e
eas €Aadvvortt, “ evraiba”’ edn “ yoru Kdpibw-
bev.” Kal ein@v tobro éemjyyeue tots ’AOnvatous
avTooxedlous Adyous epdow adbrod Ths aKpodcews.
> / \ \ € ? > ~ /
axovwy de tov “Hpwdnv ev Mapabdv Scarrdevov
kal THv vedtnTa emaxoAovbotcay abt macav
- \ +) \ > An} pins \ a
ypader mpos adtov emorodny airdv tods “EAAnvas,
Rpg eS 7 ce o°3 , 725 ce ~. ~ €
Kat 6 ‘Hpwdns “ adigouar’” bn “ wera tev “EX-
Wi / ~
Ajvew Kal adtds.” Evvehéyovto pev 5) és 76 ev TO
Kepapeux@ Oéarpov, 6 87 emwvdpacra *Aypur-
metov, mpoiovons .d€ 75n THs yépas Kat Too
ce lA a
Hpwdov Bpaddvovros yoxadrov of ‘APnvator cis
> / a > »
exdvopevns Tis axpodoews Kai réxvyv ado ovo,
* For the Gymnosophists see Life of Apollonius vi. 6.
This sect of naked ascetics and miracle-workers had
migrated from India to Egypt and Ethiopia.
For this phrase ef, Aeschylus, Prometheus Vinctus 32 ;

in tragedy, as here, it means “sit,” or ‘‘rest,” but not
“kneel.”

192

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

The Emperor, who was much irritated with him for
using so unceremonious a form of address, retorted :
“TI am paying attention, and I know you well. You
are the fellow who is always arranging his hair,
cleaning his teeth, and polishing his nails, and
always smells of perfume.”

For the greater part of his life he carried on his
profession at Antioch, Rome, Tarsus, and, by Zeus, in
the whole of Egypt, for he travelled even to the
place where is the sect of the Naked Philosophers.}
His visits to Athens were few, but it would not be
proper to ignore them. He journeyed to the tribes
of Pannonia at the summons of the Emperor Marcus,
who was conducting the war there and bestowed on
him the title of Imperial Secretary for the Greeks.
When he reached Athens—and it is a journey of no
ordinary length for one travelling from the East—
‘“‘ Here,” said he, “let us bend the knee in repose.” ?
After saying this he announced to the Athenians
that he would deliver extempore speeches, since they
were very eager to hear him. But when he was told
that Herodes was living at Marathon, and that all
the Athenian youth had followed him there, he
wrote him a letter asking him for his Hellenes; to
which Herodes replied : “ I will come myself too with
my Hellenes.” They were accordingly assembled
in the Cerameicus, in the theatre which has been
called the Theatre of Agrippa,’ and as the day was
already far advanced and Herodes still tarried, the
Athenians complained that the lecture was being
given up, and they thought that it was a trick;

3 For this theatre see below, p. 580. On the identity of
this building with the Odeum in the agora see Hesperia, 19.
1950.

193

PHILOSTRATUS

672 60ev avdyKn TO "AdcEdvipw eyévero mapedAOeiv exit
wiv SidrcEw Kal mp jrew tov ‘Hpddnv. 4 pev
87) dudAeEts xrarvor Hoav rob doreos Kai droAoyia
apos tods "AOnvatous trép Tod untw mpdotepov Tap”
atrods adivOar, efye 8€ Kal td adroypdv piKos,
Tlavabnvarcot yap Adyou émitopp eikacto. e€v-
otadys 5€ ottw tots "AOnvatois edo€ev, os Kal
BouBov SteAOety abradv ért cuwrdvtos éraweodvro
avTob To evoxnpov. 1 pev 51) verixnxvia brd0ears
6 Tovs LKvOas erravdywv és THY mpotépav TmAdvyD,
eveld1) AW oixodvTEs vooobat, kaipov 8 émiaxyav
Bpaxdv averdyce 708 Opdvov dardp@ 7 mpocdirw,
Kabdrep edayyéda endywv toils axpowpmevois dv
cimety Exot. mpoidvtos dé adT@d Tod Adyov éxé
6 “Hpwons ’Apxad: miw zi Kedadiy onidlor,
ws ev dpa O€pous eiciber "AOjvnow, tows &¢ arov
Kal evdextpevos abr@ 7d ek Tis 6800 Frew. Kal
6 *Aré€avdpos bev Addy SiedéxOn pev es viv
mapovoiay tod dvdpds trocduvw TH AéEe Kal
nxovon, em’ adr@ Se Beto, cite Bovdouro rhs HSn
orrovdalomevns tmoldcews axpodoba, etre érépap
abros Sobvar. trod d¢ ‘Hpwdouv dvaPrépavros és
TOvs akpowmevous Kal EiirdvTOS, ws TOUGoL, O7Ep
av exeivors 86€n, mavtes Evverévevoay és TiHy TOV
LUkvdav axpdacw,-Kat yap 8) Kat Aapmpds Sujec
Tov aydva, ws SndAot Ta clpnudva. Oavpwaciay de
ioydv evedeiEato Kal ev tolode’ tas yap Siavolas

1 A favourite theme was the comparison of nomadie with
city life, with the Scythians to point the moral; ¢. below,
p. 575, 620; Apsines 228, 247.

194

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

so that it became necessary for Alexander to come
forward and make the introductory speech before the
arrival of Herodes. Now his introductory speech
was a panegyric of the city and an apology to the
Athenians for not having visited them before, and
it was of the appropriate length, for it was like an
epitome of a Panathenaic oration. The Athenians
thought his appearance and costume so exquisite
that before he spoke a word a low buzz of approval
went round as a tribute to his perfect elegance.
Now the theme that they chose was this: “The
speaker endeavours to recall the Scythians to their
éarlier nomadic life, since they are losing their health
by dwelling in cities.”1 After pausing for a brief
space he sprang from his seat with a look of gladness
on his face, like one who brings good news to those
who shall listen to what he has to tell them. While
his speech was proceeding, Herodes made his appear-
ance, wearing a shady Arcadian hat as was the
fashion in the summer season at Athens, but perhaps
also to show Alexander that he had just arrived from
ajourney. Thereupon Alexander adapted his speech
so as to take note of the famous man’s presence in
impressive and sonorous language; and he put it tc
him whether he would prefer to listen to the argu-
ment that was already being discussed or to propose
another himself. Herodes glanced towards the
audience, saying that he would do whatever they
decided, and they unanimously agreed that they
would hear The Scythians; for indeed Alexander was
making out his case with brilliant success, as the
anecdote shows. But he made a further wonderful
display of his marvellous powers in what now took
place. For the sentiments that he had so brilliantly

195

PHILOSTRATUS

¢ / ~ > ~ >
Tas mpw yKew Tov ‘Hpwdnv Aapnpds adr ecipn-
o ¢ eS. Zt
pévas petexeipioaro emiardvros otTw Tt eTépa AdEeu
a a PA > Je
Kai €Tépots pu0pots, ws Tots SedTEpov axpowpevors
wn ~ 4 ~
pn Siroyeiv dd€ur. TO yotv ebdoxysdrata tev
~ >’ #- “ce ¢ A A
mpw éemorhvat tov ‘Hpwdnv elpnuevev “ éEotos Kal
A ~ > /, ig ,
TO vdOwp vooet”’ pera Tatra émioTdvTos eTEpa
/ A “ce \ 5o 4 a2 5 “ce SOU A
673 Suvdper weradaBay “Kat dddtwv” etrev “‘ Adiw Ta.
a nn > , ~
mAavipeva.”’ Kaxetva tov °“AdeEdvdpov UKvbdv-
” A ,
‘Kat mnyvupevov pev “lotpou mpds peonuBpiay
A + > ra
HAavvov, AvopEevov S€é EXWpouv pds apKTOV aKépa.os
a A , \ a
TO o@pa Kal oby wWomep vuvi Kelpevos. Tl yap av
A 4 e 4 >”? > 4
maou Sewov avOpwios tais wpais emdouevos;”” emt
Xr “A de ~ Ao PS) LAA A 5A e
teAevTH d€ ToD Adyou SiaBdAdwy tiv wdéAW cs
a e > re
TVLyNpOoV olKNTHpLOV TO emt TaaW Bde avedbéyEaTo-
“GAN avamétacov tas mUAas, avarvedoa b2\w.”
we \
mpoodpayav 5é€ 7H “Hpwddn Kal mepicydy adrév
1 ' D / / ”? ” A € ‘H bd ce , be
avrepeotiacdy pe”’ edn, Kat 6 pwdns “ti dé
ov peAAw ”” efzrev “ Aaump&s ottws éotidoavra;”’
\ / Oe ~ > 4 re e ‘H 58
duadvbeions d€ Tis axpodcews Karécas 6 “Hpd ns
TOV éavTod yrwpipav Tovs ev émiddcet jpwra,
motos Tis avTots oO aopioTis hatvowro, UKémrov Sé
tod amo tis KopivOov tov péev mAdv edpnkevar
, a
gdyjcavros, tov dé [Adtwva Cyrety, émuxdmtowv
e) A ¢ 3 bo ce bY Fe) wv ce \ rs) t
avrov 6 “Hpwdys “ rourt edn “ mpos pydéva
wv tA A A »” ” ce PS) Xr a e
elms €TEpov, ceavTov yap” &dn vaparets os
~ / 7 lol
apwalas Kpivovra, €wol dé €zov HaAXov aHyoupnév
? ‘ \ , ” * * -£°¢. 4 ba
adrov LKomeAavov vidovra.” ravti Sé6 Hpadns
exapaktypile Kkalewpakws Tov avdpa. Kekpaéevny
1 See Pp 619, where Hippodromus recasts his declamation,
and, for Plato’s scorn of this device, Phaedrus 235 z.
°? Euripides, Phoenician Women 297; the phrase from

tragedy, the iambic metre and dva- repeated are marks of
Asianism.

196

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

expressed before Herodes came he now recast in his
presence, but with such different words and different
rhythms, that those who were hearing them for
the second time could not feel that he was repeating
himself.! For example, before Herodes appeared,
the epigram that won the greatest applause was this:
“When it is stagnant, even water goes bad.” But
after his arrival he gave it a different force, by saying:
«Even those waters are sweeter that keep on the
move.” Here are some more quotations from The
Scythians of Alexander. “When the Danube froze
I would travel South, but when it thawed I would
go North, always in perfect health, not as I am now,
an invalid. For what harm can come to a man
who follows the seasons in their course?” In the
last part of his speech he denounced the city as a
cramped and suffocating dwelling, and for the closing
sentence he cried out very loud: “Come fling open
the gates,? I must breathe the air!” Then he
hastened up to Herodes, embraced him and said:
“Pray regale me in return.” “ Why not indeed,”
said Herodes, “when you have regaled me so
splendidly?” When the declamation was over,
Herodes called together the more advanced of his
own pupils and asked them what was their opinion
of the sophist; and when Sceptus of Corinth said
that he had found the clay but had still to find the
Plato, Herodes cut him short, and said: “Do not
talk like that to anyone else, for,’ said he, “you
will incriminate yourself as an illiterate critic. Nay
rather follow me in thinking him a more sober
Scopelian.” 8 Herodes thus characterized him because
he had observed that the sophist knew how to

8 For Scopelian’s style see above, pp. 518, 519.
197

574

PHILOSTRATUS

Epunvelav ebapydlovra ri mepl tas codiorixds
evvoias TéAun. emderxvdpevos S¢ 7 ’AdeEdvSpep
TH te Hyd Ths Siadeeews tpoofiper, ered) eylyvin~
Gke TOUTW Kal udAvora yaipovra adrov TH Tdvw,
pulpods re troiktAwrépous addod Kal Apas eonyd-
veto és Tov Adyor, ered) Tos adtd Kal wept Tas
eadrayas edoev. % 5é orovSacbcioa trd0eors of
ev Luxehia tpwhvtes Foav airobyres Tods amav-
otapevous exetbev ’APnvatovs 76 tn” adtav damo-
OvijoKkew. emt radrys Ths brobécews TO OpvAovpevov
excivo ixérevoev émuréytas Tods ddbaduovs Saxpvors
“vat Nixia, vat mérep, odtws ’Adivas iSous,” ed’
@ tov “AdtEavipsv dacw dvaBofoa “ & ‘Hpddn,
Tedxld cou éopev of codiorai wavtes,” Kal Tov
‘Hpw&dnv drepnodevra + emraivw Kal rhs éavTod
dicews yerouevov Sobvai of SéKa ev oxevoddpa,
déxa dé imous, Séxa Se otvoxdovs, déKa dé onpeiwv
ypadéas, tddavra dé eikoot ypvood, mActorov 8é
apyupov, S00 Sé ék Koddvrod maidia WedAdrLoueva,
emeid1) jkovey adtov yalpovra véas dwvais.
tovatra pev ody abt@ ra. AOrvnow.

*Eret 5¢ Kai érépwv codiotéyv dao vn wovevpara.
napebéunv, Snrovabw Kal 6 >A AcEavSpoe eK mAeud-
vav, ode yap és mAqpés mw THs éavrod d0€ns
adikrar mapa Tots “EAAjow. dis wev 5} ceuvds te
kat Ev dovp SueAdyero, Sydodos r&v Siadrcécww

ae SE.

1 This is the technical term to describe the theme voted
for by the audience when several had been proposed.

2 This theme is based on the narrative o Thucydides
vii. 75.

® An echo of the famous saying of Aeschylus that his
plays were *‘ slices,” reudxy, from Homer's splendid feasts,

198

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

combine a sober and tempered eloquence with a
bold use of sophistic modes of thought ; and when he
himself declaimed before Alexander he raised his
eloquence to a higher pitch, because he knew that
Alexander took the keenest pleasure in intensity
and force; and he introduced into his speech
rhythms more varied than those of the flute and the
lyre, because he considered that Alexander was
especially skilful in elaborate variations. The theme
elected) by his audience was, “The wounded in
Sicily implore the Athenians who are retreating
thence to put them to death with their own hands.” *
In the course of this argument, with tears in his
eyes, he uttered that famous and often quoted
supplication: “Ah, Nicias! Ah, my father! As
you hope to see Athens once more!” Whereupon
they say that Alexander exclaimed: “O Herodes,
we sophists are all of us merely small slices of
yourself!” And that Herodes was delighted
beyond measure by this eulogy, and yielding to his
innate generosity presented him with ten pack-
animals, ten horses, ten cup-bearers, ten shorthand
writers, twenty talents of gold, a great quantity of
silver, and two lisping children from the deme
Collytus, since he was told that Alexander liked to
hear childish voices. This, then, is what happened
to Alexander at Athens.

Now since I have set before my readers certain
memorable sayings of the other sophists, I must
make Alexander also known to them by quoting
several sayings of his. For among the Greeks he has
never yet attained to the full measure of the renown
that is his due. The following quotations from his
discourses show how sublime and at the same time

199

575

PHILOSTRATUS

aide: “ Mapovas tpa *OAvprov Kat “OdvpTos

~ > aA a?) \ / ee? / a / /
rob avAciy”’ Kai mddw “’ApaBia yA dévdpa zoAAa,
media KaTdoKia, yupvov ovdev, duTa 7 yq, TA avOn.
ovde pvdAAov "ApaBiov éxBadeis, oddé Kaphos amop-
pixpets oddev exe? huey, Tooobrov 7) yh Tept Tovs
iop@ras edruxet.” Kal madw “ avnp wévns am’
> , ¢€ A 01 is e / > > / >
Iwvias, 7 5é€ "Iwvia “EAAnvés etow oikjoavtes év
lod / a) \ \ > / 4 /
Th BapBapwr.” rHv Sé iddav radrtyv diatwhalwv
6 *Avtioyos Kat diarTiwy adbtov ws tpud@vta és
THY TOV ovouaTwY wpav, TapeADav és thy ’Avrid-
xeray deAexOn Bde- “"Iwviac Avdiar Mapovau

ih [6 7 2? A A > a /
pwptat, ddre mpoBAjuara.”’ ta dé ev TH pedern
mAcoventHhpata SedijAwToL prev Kal él TtovTwr,
Snrovabw Sé Kat em GdAwv trobdcewv: Srekvesv
fev yap tov Ilepuxrda tov KeAevovta Eveobat Tob
moAguou Kal wera TOV xpnoLov, ev @ Kal Kadov-
A + ¢ 4 a a

eevos Kal akAntos 6 [vOios edn tots AareSatpo-
viols ovppaxnoew, de amivrnce TH XpHoUa:
“dd imoxvetrat, dynor, tots AaxeSayoviors
BonPycew 6 IvOv0s: bevdSerat: odtws adtots Kat
Teyéav emnyyeidato.” de€rav Sé tov EvpBov-
Aevovra 7TH Aapeiw CebEar rdv “Iotpov- “ drrop-
peitw cor 6 LKxvddv “lotpos, Kav evpous tiv

1 Quoted by Norden, p. 411, to illustrate the excessive
use of rhythm in prose.

® The point lies in the magniloquent use of the plural and
the hackneyed allusions.

3 Thucydides i. 118 speaks of this oracle, but not in con-
nexion with Pericles.

“ Herodotus i. 66 describes the misleading oracle which
refused the Spartans the conquest of Arcadia, but promised
that they should take Tegea; they were defeated and
captured by the Tegeans,

200

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

how delightful was his style of eloquence. “ Marsyas
was in love with Olympus, and Olympus with flute-
playing.” And again: “ Arabia is a land of abundant
woods, well-shaded plains, there is no barren spot,
her soil is all plants and flowers. Not a leaf that
Arabia grows would one ever throw aside, no stem
or stalk that grew there would one ever cast away ;
so happy is her soil in all that exudes therefrom.” !
And again: “I am a poor man from Ionia, yet
Ionia consists of pure Hellenes who colonized the
land of the barbarians.’ Antiochus made fun
of this style, and despised Alexander for in-
dulging too much in the luxury of fine-sounding
words; and so when he came before the public
at Antioch he began his speech with the words:
“Tonias, Lydias, Marsyases, foolishness, propose me
themes.” 2

In these quotations I have shown Alexander’s
peculiar talent for declamation, but I must go on to
show it in themes of another kind. For instance,
when his theme was this: “ Pericles urges that they
should keep up the war, even after the oracle in
which the Pythian god declared that, whether
summoned to their aid or not summoned, he would
be the ally of the Lacedaemonians,” * he withstood
the oracle with these words: “But the Pythian
god, you say, promises to aid the Lacedaemonians.
He is deceiving them. Even so did he promise
them Tegea.”’4 And again, when representing the
man who advised Darius to throw a bridge over the
Danube,’ he said: “ Let the Danube of the Scythians
flow beneath your feet, and if he gives your army a

5 In Herodotus iv. 89 is a passage which may have inspired
this theme.
201

576

PHILOSTRATUS

orpareay Suaydyn, Tiunoov adrov €§ avrob mov.”
TOV Oe ‘ApraBalov aywrildpmevos TOV drayopevovTa
Th Bepén py 70 Sevrepov orparevety emt rH
‘Edda woe éRpaxva oynoev™ “ra prev 87) lepodv
Te Kat Mijdcv rowatra cor, Bactreb, Kara xuipav
pevovTt, TH be “EM ye yi Acari) OdAatra orev7)
Kat dvdpes darovevon}ievor Kal Deol Baoxavar.”
Taus d€ ev TOs medics VoGobYTAS €¢ Ta. opy avouKi-
Ceobar meVOwv Bde ehuaiordyncer: “‘ doKxet S€ yor
ea 6 Tob TavTOS Sypvoupyas TO. bev media, @amep
dryorépas 1 DAns, pra KaTW, emaipew dé Ta opy,
@omep a€iopata. Tatta mpara pev TjAos dod
Cerat, TeAevraia Sé dmodeimer. Tis ovK ayannaet
TOTOV [LaKpoTépas €xovTa TAS Tpepas 5 gc

Awdorahor T@ ’AdeEdvdpu eyevovTo DaBwpivds
te Kalb Atovdouos: a.AAd, Atovuaiov pev Tprpabns
dmijABe peramepPbels b70 Tob TaTpos vooobryros,
ore 5) Kat ereevra, DaBwpivov sé yynowsrara
nKpodcaro, map od pdAvoro, Kal TV pay | Tob
Aoyov € co7racer, TedevTAaat TOV “AreLavdpov ot ev
év KeArots pacw € ETL emoreMor7a, ob S ev “IraXa
TETAVLEVOY TOD emOTEAAEWW, Kal OL LEV éénxovtov-
THVs Ob be Kaul ovmm, Kal ot peep emt vid, at & ext
seam dmep av ovder <Upov Adyou aguov.

’ AEvovabw, Adyou Kal Ovapos 6 éx (Tis

Tépyns. Oddpw TATHP Lev _Kaducdiis eyeveTo

avnp ev tots duvatwrdros ta&v Ilepyaiwy, ddd-

1 driuérepa Kayser ; driuorépas Cobet.

1 cf. Herodotus vii. 10, In Philostratus, as in Hermogenes,
On the Types of Style 396, the name should be Artabanus,
not Artabazus.

2 This is a variant of The Scythians ; see p. 572.

8 Nothing more is known of this sophist.

202

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

smooth crossing, do him the honour of drinking of
his waters.” Again, when he sustained the part of
Artabazus trying to dissuade Xerxes from making a
second expedition against Greece,’ he summed up
the argument as follows: ‘ Now the condition of the
Persians and Medes is as I have said, O King, if you
stay where you are. But the soil of the Greeks is
poor, their sea is narrow, their men are foolhardy,
their gods are jealous gods.” When he was trying ~
to persuade those who had bad health in the plains
to migrate to the mountains,? he thus discoursed on
nature: “I believe the Creator of the universe
hurled down the plains as being of less precious
material, and raised up the mountains as worthy of
regard. These the sun greets first and abandons
last. Who would not love a place where the days
are longer than elsewhere?”

Alexander’s teachers were Favorinus and Dionysius.
But he left Dionysius when his education was only
half completed, because he had been summoned by
his father who was ill. Then, when his father was
dead, Alexander became the genuine disciple of
Favorinus, and it was from him above all that he
caught the charm and beauty of his eloquence,
Some say that Alexander died in Gaul while he was
still an Imperial Secretary, others that he died in
Italy after he had ceased to be Secretary. Again
some say that he was sixty, others that he had not
reached that age. Some say that he left a son,
others a daughter, but on these points I could
discover nothing worth mentioning.

6. I must not omit to mention Varus*® who came
from Perge. The father of Varus was Callicles, one
of Perge’s most important citizens. His teacher

208

577

PHILOSTRATUS

: 4 Aa
oxados d€ Kodpatiwy 6 tratos dnooyedidlwv Tas
/
Oetixas trobécers Kat Tov DaBwpivov tpdzov
ft A A \ + rd A
cogioretwv. meapyov 5é tov Ovapov of oAXol
~ A ~
exrwvoualov Sia Td Tupady THs pwds Kal papdddes,
lol A
Kal ToOTO Lev Ws OdK ATO d6€ns jhoreilovro, eEeort
oupPareiv tats eckdow, at dvdcewrar ev ™@ THS
epyaias tep@. 6 Sé Xapaxtnp Tod Adyou ToLobTos:
ee 9 > “EAA / 20 \ oe > a a > > "A@
é nomovrov eMwy immov aireis; em ‘w
a} \ ~ / 2 x El \
dé ea mAcboat bdreus ; otk oidas, avOpwre, Tas
odovs; add’ ‘EAynonevrw yy oriynv émPBaddv
TavTnv oter cou pevety,! rv épav pT) pevovtwy;”
edéyero Sé amayyéAdew tadra Aaprpa TH pwvy
kat joxnuevn. érededta pev odv olxou odmw
ynpackwy Kat émt maol, 76 Se az” adtod yevos
evooKioe TavTes ev TH Ildpyn.
ra ¢€ / , a ‘A wy
£’. “Eppoyévys 5€, dv Tapaot NveyKav, TEVTE-
Kaideka érn yeyovas éd otrw féya mpovBy THS
T&V cofioTav dd€ns, as Kal Mdprw Bactre? Tapa-
A ” ~
oxelv Epwra axpodcews: &BdduLe yobv én tiv
> fe ~
axpoacw avrot 6 Mdpxos Kal so0n pev diareyo-
fevov, eOavuale Sé oxedialovros, Swpeds Se
A
Aapmpas ESwKev. és Se avdpas yKwv adnpebn THY
a > lal a lon
e€w ta ovdepas davepas vdcov, dev aoretopob
/ A
Adyov TapédwKe Tots Backdvots, epacay yap tovs
/ > a
Adyous arexvds Kal? “Opnpov mrepdevras elvan,
> A
amoBeBAnkevar yap abrods Tov “Eppoyevnv xabdaep

1 wévew Kayser; pevetv Cobet,

? Quadratus was proconsul of Asia a.p. 165; Aristeides
calls him a sophist.

2 Artemis.

* This hackneyed antithesis was ridiculed by Lucian,

204

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

was Quadratus! the consular, who used to argue
extempore on abstract philosophical themes, and as
a sophist followed the fashion set by Favorinus.
Varus was commonly nicknamed “ the stork,” because
of the fiery hue and beaked shape of his nose, and
that this witticism was not far-fetched we may
gather from the likenesses of him which are dedicated
in the temple of the goddess? of Perge. The follow-
ing is characteristic of his eloquence: “When you
arrive at the Hellespont do you call for a horse?
When you arrive at Athos do you wish to navigate
it?’ Man, do you not know the regular routes?
You throw this handful of earth on the Hellespont,
and think you that it will remain, when mountains
do not remain?” It is said that he used to declaim
these words in a magnificent and well-trained voice.
For the rest, he died at home while still a young
man, leaving children, and his descendants are all
highly esteemed in Perge.

7. Hermocenss, whowas born at Tarsus, by the time
he was fifteen had attained such a reputation as a
sophist that even the Emperor Marcus became eager
to hear him. At any rate Marcus made the journey to
hear him declaim, and was delighted with his formal
discourse, but marvelled at him when he declaimed
extempore, and gave him splendid presents. But
when Hermogenes arrived at manhood his powers
suddenly deserted him, though this was not due to
any apparent disease, and this provided the envious
with an occasion for their wit. For they declared
that his words were in very truth “winged,” as
Homer says, and that Hermogenes had moulted

The Rhetorician’s Guide 18; of. Cicero, De finibus ii. 34;
Dio Chrysostom, Oration iii. 31 Arnim.
205

PHILOSTRATUS

A ne a! / UP ¢. \ ? iA
mrepa. Kat “Avrioxyos 8 6 coduoris amocKkwrrwy
more és atrov “ obros”’ &bn “ ‘Eppoyévyns, 6 ev

578 mraLot pev yepwv, ev d€ ynpdoKxovat mais.” % Se
307 a } a > , / > ae
idda Tod Adyou, Hv émeTHdeve, TOLddSE TIS hv emt

hy ~ / / ce > ‘ 4 2?
yap to} Mdpxov diadeyopevos “ idod axw cor,
edn “ Baorded, prirwp madaywyod Sedpevos, prrwp
ir PS g ie uA ”? a Xr 25 Y 8 Xr Z 0 A
yAukiay mépysévwy ”” Kal wAeiw Erepa SieAdyOn Kat
Ode Bwyddroya. érededra pev obv &v Babe? yijpa,
els dé r@v TOMGY vourlouevos, KatedpovyOyn yap
aronirovens abrov Ths Téyvys.

Lie Didaypos 5é 6 Kidté AoAXavot pev dkpoa-
TIS eyeveTo, sopuor ay Sé Bbepudraros Ka emrixo-
Aéraros, Aéyerau yap 7) yuoragovrd, MOTE dicpoariy
Kat emt «dppys mAREa, Kat dpwH Sé Aapurrpa ex per-
paxiov xpnodwevos obk dtreAcihOn adrijs od8° dadre
eyjpackev, GAN otTw Tu erteédwKev, ws Kal oXH}a.
Tov didacKdaAov vopcOnvat. amAetorous 5é émyiigas
€Oveor Kai Soxdv dpiora perayetpilecOar Tag b7r0-
Oécers od perexepicaro "ADiynow 3 tiv atrod
xoAn}y, aA’ és diréx Bevay ‘Hpédn Katéornoe
cavrov, ealarep) TOUTOU dpuypevos € EveKa. Babee
pev yap Seidgs &v Kepapeuc®@ pera tertdpwv, ofor
’AOyvnow of tods codiotis Onpedvovres, iScv Sé
veaviav ek Se€vds avactpédovta pera TAedvwv

/ ’ e_k9 > ~ t ce bey \ 32 »
oxwnreo0at Te da’ adrod ddfas “ aA’ 7 od” edn

“cc / ”

tis; “ "Auducdijs eye,” dn “ ef 67) Tov XaA-

1 A parody of Pindar, Nem. iii. 72.
® Nothing more is known of this sophist.

206

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

them, like wing-feathers. And once Antiochus the
sophist, jesting at his expense, said: “Lo, here is
that fellow Hermogenes, who among boys was an
old man, but among the old is a boy.”! The follow-
ing will show the kind of eloquence that he affected.
In a speech that he was delivering before Marcus,
he said, “‘ You see before you, Emperor, an orator who
still needs an attendant to take him to school, an
orator who still looks to come of age.” He said
much more of this sort and in the same facetious
vein. He died at a ripe old age, but accounted as
one of the rank and file, for he became despised
when his skill in his art deserted him.

8. PuttaGrus or Cricra? was a pupil of Lollianus,
and was the most excitable and hot-tempered of the
sophists. For instance it is said that when someone
in his audience began to go to sleep, he gave him a
blow in the face with his open hand. After making
a brilliant start in his career while still a mere boy,
he did not fall short of it even when he began to
grow old, but made such progress that he was
regarded as the model of what a teacher should be. ~
But though he lived among many peoples and won a
great reputation among them for his dexterity in
handling arguments, at Athens he showed no skill
in handling his own hot temper, but picked a quarrel
with Herodes just as though he had come there for
that very purpose. For he was walking towards
evening in the Cerameicus with four men of the
sort that at Athens chase after the sophists, and
saw a young man on his right, with several others,
keep turning round, and imagining that he was
making some jest at his expense he called out:
« Well, and who may you be?” “I am Amphicles,”

207

579

PHILOSTRATUS

2? ” ¢ a
«idea dKovers.” “dméyou tolvw” édn “ rar
euav axpodcewv, ob yap pou Soxeis dyvaivew.”
Tob dé €popevov “ tis dé wv ratra KnpUrTes ;”
dewa aécxew 4 8 6 Diraypos, et dyvoetral zor.
=~ ,
expvrou dé adrov phyatos as ev dpyh Svadvydvros
AaBopevos 6 *Audirdfs, Kat yap 51 Kal érdyyave
Tov “Hpddov yywpiwwv tiv mpadtny depdjevos,
ce A / ~ > a RTs ie ins ~ ” a”
Tapa tive THY E\Aoyiwav ”’ &by “ robo etpnrat;
A “ ce A 7 a” wv 4 \ “3 e
Kat os “ rapa Didaypw’’ edn. abrn pev S)
lon 4 ~ \
mapowia és Ta To.abra mpotBy, ths Sé dorepatas
pala tov “Hpddnv ev 7 mpoacreiw Scarrebpevov
ypaper mpos adrov emuctoAny Kabamrdouevos Tob
“~ a ~ > a
avdpos Ws dywedobdvtos Tod Trav dxpoatay Kdopov.
\ Sr € 4 ce a ” mv ce > aA
kat 0 “Hpwdns “ Soxets por’”’ dn “0d Kadds
mpooyudleobar ”” emimdjtrrwv abt@ ds pa) KTw-
Levy axpoardv edvo.av, iv mpootmov Hyetoba xp7)
Tav emdeiEewv. 6 S€ Warrep od Eviels Tod aiviy-
nv AY , > /, 53 A. at 7
paros, n Evvveis wer, év yédwre S€ THv Tod ‘HpdSou
yrapny Bedtiorny obcav tiOéwevos efedobn ris
emdeiEews TrapeAOdyv és akpoatas odK Eevvous. ds
yap ta&v mpecButépw Kovov, mpoceKpovce peev
9 Sudrckts veapony)s Sdéaca Kal Steomacpevy} tas
li
evvoias, éd0€e S€ Kat peipaxiddys, yovarrds yap
aA a >
Opiivos eyxateucurxto toils *A@nvatwy eyKajLLoLs
teOvdons adt@ ev *lwvia, TH Oe pedernv otTws
/ an
emeBovrcvOn jywvicTd tis adt@ Kara thy >Aciav
1 éomacuévn Kayser; dveoracuéry Cobet.

1 The second-century sophists, when purists, carefully
avoided ‘‘barbarisms” and Latinisms. The most striking
instance of this is Life of Apollonius iv. 5. Aristeides in his
panegyric of Rome used no Roman name. Dio Chrysostom,
Oration xxi. 11, defends his allusions to the Emperor Nero
and others who are ‘* modern and despised.”

208

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

he replied, “if indeed you have heard of that
citizen of Chalcis.”” “Then keep away from my
lectures,” said Philagrus, “for you do not appear to
me to have any sense.” “And who are you?”
inquired the other, “to issue that edict?” Where-
upon Philagrus said that it was an insult to him not
to be recognized wherever he might be. An out-
landish word! escaped him in the heat of his anger,
and Amphicles pounced on it, for he was in fact
the most distinguished of the pupils of Herodes,
and asked: “In what classic is that word to be
found?” “In Philagrus,’ was the answer. Now
this foolish brawl went no further at the time; but
on the next day he learned that Herodes was living
in his suburban villa, and wrote him a letter accusing
him of neglecting to teach his pupils decent manners.
To this Herodes replied: “It seems to me that you
are not very successful with your prooemium.” This
was to censure him for not trying to win the good-
will of his hearers, which one must regard as the
true prooemium of a declamation. But Philagrus, as
though he did not understand the conundrum, or
understood, but regarded the advice of Herodes as
absurd, though it was in fact excellent, was dis-
appointed in his declamation because he came before
an audience that was ill-disposed towards him. For
as I have heard from men older than myself, his
introductory speech gave offence, because they
thought it had a new-fangled ring and was discon-
nected in its ideas; nay they even thought it childish.
For into his encomium of the Athenians he inserted
a lament for his wife who had died in Ionia. So when
he came to deliver his declamation a plot was formed
against him, as follows. In Asia he had already

209

580

PHILOSTRATUS

brdbeors of mapaurovjevar Ti TOV aKAhrwv cup
paxiavy taverns éexdcdouevns 75n THs trobécews
punpny EvvedeEato, kai yap 87 Kat eddoxyunnas
ex adrh érvyyave, Adyou Sé Frovtos és Tods audl
tov ‘Hpwdnv, as 6 Bidaypos ras Lev 7p@tov opilo-
pevas drrobdcets abtocyedidlor, Tas Sé Kal dedTepov
odkeTt GN’ Ewha pereTen Kal éavT@ mpoerpnucva
mpovBarov perv att@ tods axAjrovs tovrous, S0-
Kobvr.de amoaxedidlew avraveyryvwiakero 7 weAern,
Bopufou 8é oAdob Kal yéAwros tiv axpdacw KaTa-
axdvros Body 6 Didaypos Kai xexpayws, ds Sewd
TagXoL THY €avTod <ipyduevos od dieduye Thy HON
TremaTevpevny aitiay. Tatra pev ody ev TS Aypur-
tel émpdxOn, Siadimdyv 8€ apepas ws térzapas
maphAdev es ro rv rexvtav Bovdevrijpiov, 6 81)
w@Kodopnrat mapa tas Tob Kepaperxot Aas od
méppw Tv inméwy. eddoxymrara Se dywrld-
pevos Tov “Apicroyelrova toy a€vobvra Katyyopety
Tod prev Anpoobévovs MnSiopdv,) rob 82 Aioyivov

Aurmopov, dep Gv Kal yeypappevor aAAjAous
etvyxavov, €aBec0n 7d $Oeyna tad THs yoARs
emaKkotobvros pice tots émydsrous Thy dwviv TOO
povnrixod mvevuatos, xpdvw pev obv vorepov éen-

1 Mydiouod . . . didummicnod Kayser; Mydicudy . . . Bcder-
miguov Cobet.

1 This theme is probably deriyed from Thueydides viii,

' 86, where Alcibiades declines the aid of the Argives.

* There was a similar guild of artifices scaenici at Rome;
see below, p. 596. This guild, one of the earliest instances
of organized labour, had extraordinary power and even
political influence.

* Diogenes Laertius vii, 182 mentions equestrian statues
in the Cerameicus, but nothing more is known about them.

210

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

argued a certain theme entitled: “They reject as
allies those whom they have not invited to their
aid.” + This argument had already been published,
and had attracted notice, in fact it had greatly
enhanced his reputation. Now a rumour reached
the pupils of Herodes that Philagrus, when a theme
was proposed to him, used to improvise the first time,
but did not do so on a second occasion, but would
declaim stale arguments that he had used before.
Accordingly they proposed to him this same theme
“The Uninvited,” and when he pretended to be
improvising they retaliated by reading the declama-
tion aloud. Then the lecture became the scene of
uproar and laughter, with Philagrus shouting and
vociferating that it was an outrage on him not to be
allowed to use what was his own; but he failed to
win acquittal of a charge that was so fully proven.
Now all this took place in the theatre of Agrippa,
and after an interval of about four days he came
forward to declaim in the council-chamber of the
theatrical artisans,’ the building which stands near
the gates of the Cerameicus not far from the
equestrian statues.? But when he was winning
universal approval in the character of Aristogeiton
demanding the right to denounce Demosthenes for
conspiring with Persia and Aeschines for conspiring
with Philip—accusations which they had in fact
brought against one another4—his very utterance
was stifled by his wrath. For with choleric persons
the breath on which the voice depends is apt to
obscure and check the power of speech. It is true
that, somewhat later, he was promoted to the ehair

4 For this obviously fictitious theme see Marcellinus iv,
472 Walz.
211

PHILOSTRATUS

iBdrevoe TOO Kara THY ‘Pobpny Opdvov, “AB yot dé
anmnvexOn THs éavtod (S0éns du’ ds eipnka airias.

apakTip Tav Tod Dirdypou Adyuv 6 pev ev
tais SvadéEeou Towobros: “ efra oles jAvov <€omeé-
pw Pbovety 7 péerAew att, el tis eoTw daorip
dMos ev ovpave ; odx otrws exes TA TOO peydhov
Tovrou mupos. €fLol pev yap Soke? Kal trounTuK@s
Exdor@ dvavéwew, cot pev dipKTov Side, A€yovra,
gol Sé peonuBptiav,! coi dé éomépav, mavtes Se ev
VUKTL, TaVTES, OTav eya pr) PAEeTwWpat:

’HeXos 8 avdpovoe Arta Trepixadr€a Alvnv

\ > , b) a?) la ~ \ ¢ a ta
Kal aotépes ovdapod.” tives dé Kal of THs peré-
Tyns adt@ pvOuoi joav, dnAwoce Ta Tpds ToOvS
aKkAynTrous eipnueva, Kal yap Kal yalpew adrois
edéyeto: “ hide, tTHyepdv oe TeOéapar Kal THWEpov
> 4 \ ‘A / a ”? Ww 66: \
ev OmAots Kat peta Eidous prot Aadeis”” Kal “ TH
> A ~ > , / x iP, ” =
amo THs éexKAnoias pdovynv oida diAiav. amute odv,
avdpes diror, TodTo yap buiv tnpodpev Tovvopa,
Kav denbadpuév mote ovppdywv, ep tuads mép-
yowev, Eb moTE Sxov.””

Meéyefos peev ov ) Diraypos jeTplou pciov,
THY de dppdv muKpos Kal TO Oupua. Eroupos Kal és
opynv excicAn Diva mpo0upos, xal To ev avT@ dve-
TpoTrov ove” avras Hyvoe: €poyévou ‘yoby abrov

¢ /
év0s TOV eee ee Tt mabesy ® TrawWorpogig. od

coe 6c 3°
, xXaipor, OT epn Ov €wavT® xaipw.’ amo-

1 Cobet would insert col dé égav **to thee the East” for
symmetry.
2 uadav Kayser ; mafav Cobet.

1 An allusion to Jliad xv. 190 foll., where Poseidon
describes the partition of the universe among Zeus, Hades

212

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

of rhetoric at Rome, nevertheless at Athens, for the
reasons I have stated, he was deprived of the credit
that was his due.

The following quotation shows the characteristic
style of Philagrus’ oratory in his introductory
speeches: “ And so you think that the sun is jealous
of the evening-star, or that it matters to him what star
beside is in the sky? Not thus is it with this mighty
fire. For it seems to me that, like the poet,! he
assigns his portion to each, saying: To thee I give
the North and to thee the South, to thee the evening,
but in the darkness of night are ye all, yea all, when
I am invisible ;

Then the sun rises leaving the fair waters of the sea,?

and the stars are nowhere.” The rhythms that he
used in his declamations may be seen in his speech
“The Uninvited”’; and indeed he is said to have
delighted in such rhythms: “ Friend, to-day I have
seen thee as thou art, to-day thou speakest to me in
arms and sword in hand.” And again: “The only
friendship that I recognize springs from the assembly
of the people. Therefore depart, friends, since for
you we preserve this title, and if ever we need allies,
we will send for you; if ever, that is to say!”

In height Philagrus was below the average, his
brow was stern, his eye alert and easily roused to
anger, and he was himself conscious of his morose
temper. Hence when one of his friends asked
him why he did not enjoy bringing up a family, he
replied: “Because I do not even enjoy myself.”

and himself; but possibly the meaning is ‘like a poet
assigning their parts to the actors.”

2 Odyssey iii. 1. This speech is quoted by Norden, p. 413,
as an example of the metrical rhythms of Sophistic.

I 218

PHILOSTRATUS

favetv dé adrov ot pev év 7H Oaddtrn, ot Se ev
*IraXla wept mparov yijpas-

ike "Apuoreidny dé Tov ele Evdaiuovos ele
Evdaipova “Adpravot pev TpeyKay, ot Oe “ASpravot
moles ov peydAn ev Mvoois, “AOHvat de joxnoav
KATA TV ‘Hpcidou Gacy kat TO ev TH “Acia
Ilépyapov Kara THY “Aptotoxhéous | yAOtTaY.
voowdys dé €K peetpasiou YevopLevos ovK jpednge
Tob movely. THY peev ov idéay Ths vooov Kat ore
Ta vetpa adr evedptket, ev ‘lepots BuiBAtows adros

fy a ? / > 4
ppacer, ra 8é BuBréo. Tatra edypeplowy eméyer
Twa avTa Aoydv, at be eprpiepioes dyabat Oudd-
oxador Tod wept mavtos «d SiareyeoOar. emi dé
TO oxedidlew pur) éropevns atT@ THs gdvoews
axpiBelas émeueAnOn Kat mpds todvs madaovs
” ¢ al ~ , w
eBreev ixavds te TH yoviw tayvoe Kxouvdodo-

/ > \ lot ig > Ul A >?
ylav e&eAwv Tob Adyou. amodnuiac dé *Api-

/ > U v \ ? / ~ ~
oreloov od moAAal, ovTe yap és yapw TOV ToAAGY
dueAeyeTo ovTe éxpdater xoAfs emi tods pr Edv
b i > / a , -: ~ ” >
eTaivw akpowpevous, a d€ ye ermAdev evn, *Ira-
doi ré efor Kal “EAAas Kal ) mpos T@ AdAta Katw-
Knee) Atyurtos, ol XaAKoby €oTyncav avrov emt
Ths KaTa TI Lpvpvay dyopas.

_Otrceoriy dé Kal Tov ’"Apiorelinv ths Lpvpvns
etrrety ovK adaleav emawos, aaa Sucarorards TE
Kal adn béoraros: TV yap 7oAw Tavrny dadavic-
fetoav bio ceo Te Kal Xaopdrey ovUTw TL
wdroptpato mpds tov Mdpkov, ds tH pev GAdAn

1 This is perhaps merely a foolish play on the word
ebdaluwy, ‘ happy.”

2 Aristeides i. 514.

3 Quoted by Synesius, On Dreams 155 3.

214

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Some say that he died at sea, others in Italy when
he was on the eve of old age.

9. ARISTEIDES, whether he was the son of Eudaemon
or is himself to be so called,! was born at Hadriani.
a town of no great size in Mysia. But he was
educated at Athens when Herodes was at the height
of his fame, and at Pergamon in Asia when Aristocles
was teaching oratory there. Though he had poor
health from his boyhood, he did not fail to work hard.
The nature of his disease and the fact that he suffered
from a palsy of the muscles he tells us himself in his
Sacred Discourses.2, These discourses served him in
some sort as a diary, and such diaries are excellent
teachers of the art of speaking well on any subject.®
And since his natural talent was not in the line
of extempore eloquence, he strove after extreme
accuracy, and turned his attention to the ancient
writers ; he was well endowed with native ability
and purified his style of any empty verbosity.
Aristeides made few journeys, for he did not discourse
with the aim of pleasing the crowd, and he could not
control his anger against those who did not applaud
his lectures. But the countries that he actually
visited were Italy, Greece, and that part of Egypt
which is situated near the Delta; and the people of
this region set up a bronze statue+ of him in the
market-place of Smyrna.

To say that Aristeides founded Smyrna is no mere
boastful eulogy but most just and true. For when
this city had been blotted out by earthquakes and
chasms that opened in the ground, he lamented
its fate to Marcus in such moving words that the

4 The inscription for this statue is preserved in the
Museum at Verona,

215

683

PHILOSTRATUS

povwoia Baja emorevdgar TOV Baouréu, emt dé
2»?
ta “ Cédupor 5é epyunv Katamvéeqvor”’ Kal dd-
Kpva T@ BiPAlw emora€a Tov BarAga Evvoixiav
a ~ ~ a ,
Te TH moda ex T&v Tod *Apioretdouv evdocipwv
n ” ~
veboar. ettyxyave S¢ Kat Evyyeyovws yon TH
/ ie: 2 / > > / e \ a
Mdpxew 6 *Aptoteiins ev “Iwvia, ws yap Tot
"Egeotou Aopuavod qKOVOV, emredrjpuet pe 6 avro-
KpaTwp 707 TH Lpepvy Tplrny Hepav, Tov Oé€
puoTetonv ovmw yeyvaaokey jpeto tovs Kuv-
tiAtous, pA) év TO TOV dorralopevev opine Tap-
cwpapevos avT® o avip Ein, ot dé oddE adTot Edacav
Ewpakevat adTov, od yap av Tapelvat TO pL) Ov
Evotioa, Kal adixovto THs totepaias Tov *Apt-
arelonv audw Sopuvdopobvres. mpooceimamv Sێ ad-
A, ¢ 2 / ce A , 2) ” ce /
Tov 0 adtoKkpatwp “ dua ti ae’’ &dy Bpadéws
” a2 A ¢ > /
etoper; kat 6 “A proteins * Oedpnya,” eon
& Baorred, joydret, yorum dé Oewpotad Te pH

drroxpepavvdobu od (Cnrtet.” dtrepynoieis S€ oO
avToKpaTwp TH He tav8pos ws dmhoucwrare TE
Kat oxoduccardrep * qroTe ”” épn “ dicpodcouat
gou;”” Kal 6 ’Apworeidys 2 THPLEpov ” elmev

mpoBanre Kat atiprov akpo@* ov yap éeopev Tv
eHOUvTEV, add Tav ducptBovvren. eféorw dé,
@ Baowred, Kal TOUS yrepipous Tmapetvar Th akpod-
oe.” efor” 4 8 6 Mdpxos, “ dnuorucdv

yap.’ eimdvtos b¢ Tob ’Apioretdou “ Seddc8w Sé

1 This monody or lament is extant.

* Either the Emperor was easily moved, or the rhythmical
effect of this sentence is lost on us.

3 Literally ‘* keynote.”

‘ See above p. 559 and Athenaeus xiv. 649 p.

° This saying was later echoed by other sophists; cf.
Eunapius, Life of Prohaeresius p. 488; Synesius, Dio 56 c;

216

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

fmperor frequently groaned at other passages in the
monody,! but when he came to the words: “She is
a desert through which the west winds blow” 2 the
Emperor actually shed tears over the pages, and in
accordance with the impulse? inspired by Aristeides,
he consented to rebuild the city. Now Aristeides
had, as it happened, met Marcus once at an earlier
time in Ionia. For as I was told by Damianus of
Ephesus, the Emperor was visiting Smyrna and
when three days had gone by without his having as
yet made the acquaintance of Aristeides, he asked
the brothers Quintilii* whether he had by chance
overlooked the man in the throng of those who came
to welcome him. But they said that they too had
not seen him, for otherwise they would not have
failed to present him; and next day they both
arrived to escort Aristeides in state. The Emperor
addressed him, and inquired: “Why did we have
to wait so long to see you?” To which Aristeides
replied: “A subject on which I was meditating kept
me busy, and when the mind is absorbed in medita-
tion it must not be distracted from the object of its
search.” The Emperor was greatly pleased with the
man’s personality, so unaffected was it and so devoted
to study, and he asked: “When shall I hear you
declaim?” <“ Propose the theme to-day,” he replied,
“and to-morrow come and hear me, for I am one of
those who do not vomit their speeches but try to
make them perfect.6 Permit my students also, O
Emperor, to be in the audience.”

“They have my permission,” said Marcus, “ for
that is democratic.” And when Aristeides added:

Aristeides perhaps echoed Cicero, Epist. ad Div. xii. 2
. : : ?
“‘omnibus est visus vomere suo more, non dicere.’

217

PHILOSTRATUS

attots, @ Baowred, Kai Boay Kal Kporetv, omrdaov
Svvavrat, peBidoas rs) adroxpdtwp TOUTO
egy “emt coi Keira.” ovdK eyparba tHv pedern-
Geioay indbeow, €mrevor) aAAow adAAnv pacity, €Ket-
vd ‘ye pay ampos mdvro oporoyetrar, tov *Api-
oTelonv aplory popa emt Tob Mdpxov xpyoacGae
Troppwbev Th Lpupvy erouralovons THs TUXNS 70
be dv8pos TowovTov on) dvouxrabjvac. Kal ob
gnpt tadra, ws odxt Kal Tod Bacrews avouki-
cavros av dmoAwdviav TOAW, 7) ay ovoav eavpacer,
aan’ OTL at Bacirevot Te Kal Beoméovot pvoets,
HY mmpoceyelpy avras EvpBovata Kal Adyos, dva-
Adprovot aAAov Kat mpds TO Trovety ed Edv SppA
pépovrar.

Aapavod KaKeiva. HKOVOV, TOV copuoriy TOOTOV
SvaBdAAew prev tods adroaxedious ev Tats dua -
Aceou, Dovpalew be ouUTwW TO oxedualew, ws Kal
dia exmrovety avTo ev Swparion €auTov cabeupy-
vivra, jekerover d€ K@Aov ex Ka@Aov Kal vonua
eK vorjparos emavaxvKAay, toutt Se yy aepeba
pacwuevov paddov 7 Eoiovros, avrooxédios yap
yAdrrns edpoovons dydvugpia., Katnyopodat dé
Tob “Aptoretdov Ties ws evtedés eltovTos T™po-
ou.tov emt Tov prcboddpev Tay dmravroupevey
THY Yh, dpfacbat yap 51) abtov Tis drobecews
Taverns de" “od mavoovrat otto. of avOpwror
mapexovres ey mpdypara.” emAapBadvovrar dé
TwWes Kal aKuhs Tob avdpos emt Too mapacrov-

* A scholiast on Hermogenes explains that lands had been
assigned instead of pay to certain mercenaries ; after they
had founded a city they were ordered to take their pay and
give up the land.

218

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

“Grant them leave, O Emperor, to shout and applaud
-as loud as they can,’ the Emperor smiled and
retorted : “That rests with you.” I have not given
the theme of this declamation, because the accounts
of its title vary, but in this at least all agree, that
Aristeides in speaking before Marcus employed an
admirable impetuosity of speech, and that far ahead
fate was preparing for Smyrna to be rebuilt through
the efforts of this gifted man. And when I say
this I do not imply that the Emperor would not of
his own accord have restored the ruined city which
he had admired when it was still flourishing, but I
say it because even dispositions that are truly royal
and above the ordinary, when incited by good advice
and by eloquence, shine out more brightly and press
on with ardour to noble deeds.

This too I have heard from Damianus, that though
in his discourses this sophist used to disparage ex-
tempore speakers, nevertheless he so greatly admired
extempore eloquence that he used to shut himself
up in a room and practise it in private. And he
used to work it out by evolving it clause by clause
and thought by thought. But this process we must
regard as chewing rather than eating, for extempore
eloquence is the crowning achievement of a fluent
and facile tongue. There are some who accuse
Aristeides of having made a weak and ineffective
prooemium when his theme was: “The mercenaries
are ordered to give back their lands.”! They say
that he began the argument with these words:
“These persons will never cease to make trouble
for us.” And some criticize the man’s vigorous
language? when he spoke in the réle of the Spartan

2 For this technical term see Glossary.
219

584

585

PHILOSTRATUS

peévov Tov Teiyropov ths AaKedaiwovos, elpnrat
de ade: OS ey ie 517 ev reixer emunTiEaywev
opTbyev evarpdprevor* giow. * émAapBdvovTa Kal
TapouyLias ws TaTrewds Tpoceppyrperns, émdu0.-
Baddow yap tov “AdéEavdpov wes mar peCovra THY
ev Tots mpdypace dewdTnTa, TOO TaTpos édn TO
moawolov etvat. of avTol KaTanyopotor Kat OKO pL
patos, erred?) Tos "Apiwaomods Tovs povoupmd-
Tous én Evyyevets elvat tod DiAimmov, Kaitou
kat to} Anpoobévous amoXeAoynuéevou tots “EX-
Anow mpos Tov TpayiKov miOnKoV Kal TOV apouv-
patov Oivduaov. adda py ek TovTwv Tov *Apt-
ateionv, SnAovTw dé adrov 6 te "looxpdtns 6 Tovs
’"AOnvaiovs éEdywv ths Oaddrrys Kal 6 émitiLadv
T® Kadrckeivy emt tO pat) Odarrew tods déxa Kal
ot Bovrevdpevor rept Tov év Lukedia Kal 6 pa
AaBesv Aioxims mapa Too KepooBaémrov Tov
gtrov, kab ot TaparTovpevor TAS a7oveds pera. TO
KTetvat Ta yervn, ev % pddtoTra brobcewv dva-
diddoKer Huds, THs av tis adofadrDs Kexwdvvev-
pévas Te Kal TpayiKds evvoias peTaxelpicaito.
Kat mAeiovs érépas trobeces ofda evradevaiav
evdeccvupevas Tod avdpds tTovTov Kai iaxydv Kal

1 dvawduevor Kayser; évawduevor Cobet.

1 For this theme see above, p. 514.

2 Philip had lost an eye at the siege of Methone 352 z.c.
The fabulous Arismaspi are described by, Herodotus iv. 27.

3 On the Crown 242. ‘Tragic ape” was a proverbial
phrase for an arrogant person. Oenomaus was the hero of a
lost play of Sophocles, and these were sneering references to
the career of Aeschines as a travelling actor.

4 This theme is based on Isocrates, On the Peace 64.

5 This favourite theme is based on a fictitious situation in

220

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

who deprecated the fortifying of Lacedaemon.!
What he said was this: “ May we never take on the
nature of quails and cower within walls.” They also
criticize a proverbial phrase of his, on the ground
that he had thrown it in casually with an effect of
vulgarity. I mean that, when attacking Alexander
for merely imitating his father’s energy in affairs, he
said: “ He is a chip of the old block.’”” These same
critics also condemn a jest of his when he said that
the one-eyed Arimaspi were Philip’s kinsmen.?
And yet even Demosthenes defended his policy
to the Greeks against one whom he called “the
tragic ape,’ and “the rustic Oenomaus.”® But do
not judge of Aristeides from these extracts, but
rather estimate his powers in such speeches as
“Tsocrates tries to wean the Athenians from their
empire of the sea’’*; or “The speaker upbraids
Callixenus for not having granted burial to the
Ten” 5; or “ The deliberations on the state of affairs
in Sicily” ®; or “Aeschines, when he had_ not
received the corn from Cersobleptes” 7; or “'They
reject the treaty of alliance after their children have
been murdered.” 8 It is in this last argument above
all that he teaches us how, without making any slip,
one may handle daring and tragic conceptions.
And I know several other arguments of his that
demonstrate the man’s erudition, force and power
of characterization, and it is by these that he ought

which Callixenus advises the Athenians not to bury the
generals who were executed after the battle of Arginusae.
It is quoted by Hermogenes and Syrianus.

6 This theme is quoted by Hermogenes.

7 Apsines states this theme rather differently; it is
apparently based on Polyaenus vii. 32.

8 This theme is described more fully below, p. 593.

12 221

PHILOSTRATUS

a ba ”
H00s, ad’ dv pwaddrov abrov Pewpyréov, H €t mov
\
Kal mapéntucé te és dtAotiiav execu. Kal
Fant / >? ia
TexvikwTatos d¢ codiotav 6 *Apioreidns éyéveto
~ /
Kal modvs ev Dewpryaor, d0ev Kal Tod ayedidlew
> / A oA A tf / a]
amyvex0n, To yap Kata Jewpiay Bovreofar mpo-
a /
ayew mavta doxore? THY yrdpny Kal amadddrTEL
Tob érolmov.
’"Amofavety Sé€ tov "Apioreidnv cf pev otkor
id e de > | / wv / €, \
ypadovow, of S¢ ev "Iwvia ern Budcavra of pev
¢ re /, e A > a ~ {4 ,
e€jxovtd pac, of € ayyod Tov éBdSourjKovta.
u’. “Adpiavoy S€ tov Doivixa Tupos pev ivey-
kev, "AOfvat dé Yornoav. ws yap Tov éuavTod
A
didackdAwy yKovov, adixetro pev és attas Kara
‘H 68 ws \ > \ / >
pwonv, p¥cews S¢€ ioydv codiotiKwratyy év-
4 \ ? v nN ¢€ deo | 4 i
Seevdpevos Kat odk adnros av Ws emi péya ou:
> / \ A lot ¢ 7 > \ \ /
epoitnce prev yap T@ “Hpwddn oxrd Kal Séa
tows yeyovws etn Kal Taxews afwbeis, dv Lké-
\ > a ) lo > iA ‘
mos te Kat “AudikaAjs j€votvro, eveypadn Kat
TH TOD KXewvdpiov dxpodoer. To dé KAeddSprov
de eiyev t&v Tob ‘Hpwdov axpoarav Séxa of
apeths a€wovpevor emecitilovro tH és mavras
> / Vv 3) , 1 > ¢ \
axpoacer KAebddSpav Evppenetpnucevynvt és éxarov
wv “a '4 > > a c € / /
em, & dujer amorddnv 6 ‘Hpw&dns mapntynpévos
TOV ek TOY akpoaTt@v €rawov Kal pdvou yeyovas
lon / ~ aA
Tob Néyew. mapadedwkdtos dé adtod tots yrw-
1 Schmid, Aéticismus 194, suggests Eunpemerpyuevor cor.

1 Two brief declamations ascribed to Hadrian are extant.

2 «A lecture timed by the clock,” cp. p. 594. Rohde
thinks that the meal is figurative, and that it was a feast
of reason,

222

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

to be estimated rather than by passages in which
he has drivelled somewhat and has fallen into
affectation. Moreover, Aristeides was of all the
sophists most deeply versed in his art, and his
strength lay in the elaborate cogitation of a theme ;
for which reason he refrained from extempore speak-
ing. For the desire not to produce anything except
after long cogitation keeps the mind too busy and
robs it of alertness.

Some writers record that Aristeides died at home,
others say that it was in Ionia; again some say that
he reached the age of sixty, others that he was
nearly seventy.

10. Haprian! the Phoenician was born at Tyre,
but he was trained in rhetoric at Athens. For, as I
used to hear from my own teachers, he came to Athens
in the time of Herodes and there displayed a great
natural talent for sophistic, and it was generally held
that he would rise to greatness in his profession.
For he began to attend the school of Herodes when
he was perhaps eighteen years old, was very soon
admitted to the same privileges as Sceptus and
Amphicles, and was enrolled among the pupils
belonging to the Clepsydrion. Now the Clepsydrion
was conducted in the following manner. After the
general lecture which was open to all, ten of the
pupils of Herodes, that is to say those who were
proved worthy of a reward for excellence, used to
dine for a period limited by a water-clock? timed
to last through a hundred verses; and these verses
Herodes used to expound with copious comments,
nor would he allow any applause from his hearers,
but was wholly intent on what he was saying. And
since he had enjoined on his pupils not to be idle

223

PHILOSTRATUS

~ \ > if
536 plots TO unde Tov Tob mdérov Kaupdv dydvar,
> \ > a >? / ~ ” ,
GMa KaKket Te éemonovddlew tO olvw Ewénwe
cal ~ 4 ce
puev 6 “Adpiaves tots amo tis KAeddSpas ds Ko-
a \
vevos peydAov dmoppijtov, Adyou Sé adrois zepl
Fond coal ~ ,
Tis €xdotou t&v codioTtav id€as mpoPatvovros
\ ceo Ae Be 4
mrape\bav és pécovs 6 “ASpiaves “ ey” &dbn
~ / >
“troypabw tods xapaxripas od Koppatiwy dao-
7 ”“ ol a” 4 ” 4 Q ~ IAN?
Lvnwovedwv 7 vowiwy 4 Kdrdwy 7) pvbudr, a.
/
es pipnow euavtov Kabvordas Kal tas dmdvrwv
29Q7 > , \ 2 oF \ bd \ -
ideas amocxedidlwv ody edpoia Kal éduels TH
Zz ” / 7 9 ~ \ ¢ ve
yrAdtrn.” mapadurdvtos 8é abtod tov Hpwdnv
6 pev "Auduxds apero to8 xdpw tov duddoKadov
~ A ~ f
avta@v mapédBor abrdés te epdv ris iddas exelvous
> \ > ~ Oem ” ” ce 4 nf e
Te lav epdvras “dtu” edn “ obrow pev olor
\ 7 ~ iH, € 7 \
Kal pe@vovt. mapadobvar piunow, ‘Hpddny 8é
A /
tov Baowka trav dywv ayamnrov Hv dowds Te
kat vidwav dtqroKxpwwpa.” Tada amayyeAbevra
mm « PA / > \ wv \ EA td
TO “Hpddn 81¢yeev adrov dvra Kat ddAws NTT
> t > / \ te etl 7 \ > /,
eddogias. emyyyere 8¢ 7H ‘Hpcbdy xal aKpoacw
/ / / ” A vial 4 / > €
axediov Adyou vedlwv ert, Kal 6 Hpwdns ody, ws
SiaBadrovot twes, Backaivwy te Kat twhdlwv,
> > > \ lot / \ ov >
GAN’ amd Tob SvaKkeyévov te Kal few akpoa-
\
odpevos eméppwoe tov veaviay eimdv emt maow
ce lol lo / / > nv ” ”
Kodoco0d Taira pweydAa onapdypar’ dv etn,
o
dua pev diopbovpevos adrov cs bd’ HAtkias Su-
\ \ (*
coTmaop€vov Te Kal yn) EvyKeipwevov, dua Sé émat-

vOv ws peyadddwrdv te Kat Leyaroyvadsuova.
224

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

even when it was the hour for drinking, but at that
time also to pursue some sort of study over their
wine, Hadrian used to drink with the pupils of the
clepsydra as their partner in a great and mysterious
rite. Now a discussion was once going on about the
style of all the sophists, when Hadrian came forward
in their midst, and said: “I will now give a sketch
of their types of style, not by quoting from memory
brief phrases of theirs or smart sayings, or clauses or
rhythmical effects. But I will undertake to imitate
them, and will reproduce extempore the style of
every one of them, with an easy flow of words and
giving the rein to my tongue.” But in doing this
he left out Herodes, and Amphicles asked him to
explain why he had omitted their own teacher, seeing
that he himself was enamoured of his style of elo-
quence, and saw that they were likewise enamoured.
“ Because,” said he, “these fellows are the sort that
lend themselves to imitation, even when one is
drunk. But as for Herodes, the prince of eloquence,
I should be thankful if I could mimic him when I
have had no wine and am sober.’’ When this was
reported to Herodes it gave him the keenest pleasure,
naturally, since he never could resist his longing for
approbation. When he was still a mere youth Ha-
drian invited Herodes to hear him make a speech
extempore. Herodes listened to him, not as some
people unjustly accuse him, in an envious or scofing
spirit, but with his usual calm and kindly bearing,
and afterwards he encouraged the youth, and ended
by saying: “These might well be great fragments
of a colossus.” Thus while he tried to correct his
disjointed and ill-constructed style as a fault of youth,
he applauded the grandeur both of his words and

225

PHILOSTRATUS

Kat Adyov tH ‘Hpwin daobavdv7e eredbleyEato
> Si; ~ io > / it > / > ~
emdftov Tob avopds, ws és Sdaxpua éexKdAnOyvar
tovs "A@nvaious ev TH TOO Adyou axpodcet.

Meoros 6€ ovtTw mappyoias emi tov Opdvov
a A > ta ¢ , , e P.
mapnAbe tov “AOnvynow, ws mpooimiov of yevécbar
Ths mpos abrovds diadeEews pu) THY exelvwv codiav,
> A A ¢ wn wy \ EY oe “ce 4
arAa THY éavTod, ypEato yap 8 Bde: “ wddw
ex Wowikns ypdppata.” To per 57) 7pooipiov
TovrTo wreprvéovtos Hv Tovs *AOnvaiovs Kat S.ddv-
Tos Tt adtots ayalov paddov 7 AapBdvovtos,
peyadomperéotata dé tot *AOjvyno. Opdvov éze-
peAnOn eobira péev mAclorouv a&iav ApLTEXOpLEVOS,
e€npTnuevos dé Tas Oavpacwrépas Tov AiWwv Kal
KaTLOY pev emt Tas omovdas én” apyvpoxadivou
Ox}pPaTos, émet dé oovddcete, fnAwros ad ér-
avy dv momh Too mavtaydbev “EXyvixod.
non yap eepdrevov atrév, womep Ta yen THS

-) a a ~
EXevoivos tepoddvrnv Aapimtpas iepoupyoovta.
bmemoetro dé avrovs Kat maidiais Kat méToLS
Kat Oypais Kal Kowwvia Tavnyvpewy “EAAnuixay,
LA + / ¢ / Me ’ A
dda addw Evvvedlwv, dbev SiéxewrTo mpds adbrov
@s mpos matépa aides Hdvv Te Kal mpGov Kal
Evvdiagépovra adbrots to ‘Endy oKipTnma.
eyw Tor Kal Saxpvovtas adtav évious oda, dadre
es pvinv tod dvdpos tovrov KabictawrTo, Kal

\ \ \
Tovs pev TO POeyua stroKxopilouevovs, Tods Sé
”

A / \ \ A ~ ~
To Padiopa, Tos dé 7d edoxnuov Tis oTOAAs.

1 olde Kayser; #6 Jahn.

1 « Letters” ina double sense ; the Greek alphabet was
supposed to have come from Phoenicia,

226

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS
his ideas. When Herodes died Hadrian delivered a

funeral oration which did full justice to the man, so
that the Athenians were moved to tears while they
listened to his speech.

So full of self-confidence was Hadrian when he
ascended the chair of rhetoric at Athens, that in the
prooemium of his address to the Athenians he dilated
not on their wisdom but on his own, for he began by
announcing: “Once again letters have come from
Phoenicia.”! In fact his prooemium was in the tone
of one who breathed on a higher plane than the
Athenians and bestowed a benefit on them rather
than received it. He performed the duties of the
chair at Athens with the greatest ostentation, wore
very expensive clothes, bedecked himself with
precious gems, and used to go down to his lectures
in a carriage with silver-mounted bridles; and
always after the lecture he would go home envied
of all, escorted by those who loved Hellenic culture,
from all parts of the world. They went so far as to
reverence him just as the tribes of Eleusis reverence
the initiating priest when he is ceremoniously per-
forming the rites. Then, too, he won them over by
giving games and wine-parties and hunts, and by
sharing with them the Hellenic festivals; thus
adapting himself to their youthfulness and all its
varied interests, so that they felt towards him as
sons feel towards a father who is amiable and in-
dulgent, and with them keeps up the most boisterous
Greek dance. Indeed I myself know that some of
them used actually to shed tears when they re-
membered this sophist, and that some would try to
imitate his accent, others his walk, or the elegance
of his attire.

227

588

PHILOSTRATUS

*EmayGetoay 5€ att@ Kal dovixryy airiay bbe
amépuyev: av ~AOivnow avOpemov obKk ayv-
pvaoTov Tob Tepi Tovs aodioTtas Spdpov: TovTw
dppopéa pév Tis olvov mpocdywv 7 dba 7 eobFAra
H apyvpiov edvueraxepioTw éxphto, Kabldamep ot
Ta TewavTa TOV Opeupdtwv TH OadAAG ayovtes,
el d€ dpedotro, diAoroddpws eiye Kat bAdKTEL.
T@ pev odv “Adpiav mpooxexpovKer dia Tv
edyéeperav Tob Hous, Xphorov dé tov ex tod Bu-
Cavtiov cogiotiy eVeparevev, kat 6 wev “Adpia-
vos exaptéper TA €€ abtod mavra, Siypwata Kopewv
Tas ek T@v TowvtTwy Aoidopias Kardv, of yra-
pyso. d€ ovK eveyKdvTes mapeKeAcvcavTo Tots
éavT@v oiKéras matew adtov, Kal avordnodvTwy
att® tav omdayyvwv ev hucpa tpiakoorH amé-
Gave rapacyav twa Kat atdtos T® Oavatw Hédyov,
émetd1) akpdtov voody éomacev. of S€ mpoc-
neovres TH TeOvedT. ypddovtar tov codioTry
pdvov mapa TH THs “ENddos dpyovre ws eva
"AOnvaiwrv, ered pvdy} te Hv adt@ Kat Shwos
"AOjvynow, 6 5é€ anéyvw tiv aitiay as pnre tats
€avtod xepol pyre Tats TOV éavtod SovAwy TeTv-
mTnKOTos Tov TeOvdvat Aeydpevov. Evvijparo Sé
att@ tis amodoyias mpatov pev 7d “EAAnvuccv
tivas ovxt aduevtes brép adtod dwvas Saxpvous
duc, ereita 1) TOO latpob paptupia % ez TO
:
owe.

Kara d¢ tovs xpdvous, ods 6 adtoxpdtwp Mdp-

* An echo of Plato, Phaedvus 230p. Socrates says that
Phaedrus has enticed him into the country by the promise
of hearing a discourse read, as men wave branches to entice
hungry animals to follow them,

228

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

A charge of murder was brought against him,
but he escaped it in the following way. There was
in Athens a fellow of no account who had had some
training in the curriculum of the sophists. One
could easily keep him in a good humour by bestowing
on him a jar of wine or a dainty dish, or clothes, or
silver, just as men entice hungry animals by waving
a branch! before them; but if he was ignored he
would indulge in abuse and bark like a dog. He
had fallen foul of Hadrian who disliked him for the
levity of his manners, but he was the devoted disciple
of Chrestus the sophist, of Byzantium. Hadrian used
to put up with all his insults, and would call the
slanders of such men “flea-bites”’; but his pupils
could not tolerate the behaviour of the man and
gave orders to their own slaves to thrash him. This
brought on a swelling of the intestines, and thirty
days later he died, but not without having himself
contributed to cause his own death, since during his
illness he drank greedily of undiluted wine. But
the relatives of the dead man charged the sophist
with murder in the court of the proconsul of Greece,
as being an Athenian citizen, since both his tribe
and his deme were at Athens. He however denied
the charge, alleging that neither with his own hands
or the hands of any of his slaves had he struck the
man who was said to have died. He was assisted in
his defence, first by the whole crowd of Hellenes who
made every possible plea? in his behalf, weeping the
while, and secondly by the evidence of the doctor
about the wine.

Now at the time when the Emperor Marcus

2 An echo of Demosthenes, On the Crown 195.

229

PHILOSTRATUS

Kos “AOnvale tmép pvotnpiwy éotddn, exparer
peev 707 TOO THY aodioTHv Opdvov 6 avijp odTos,
ev peper d€ 6 Mdpxos ths tHv “AOnvdv toropias
elero pnde tiv ékelvov codiay ayvojoau: Kal
yap 51) Kal éméragev adrov tots véois ovK axpod-
ce. Pacavioas, adda Evvduevos TH epi adrod
djun. LePrjpov dé avdpos taatov Sva8ddAdovros
adrov ws Tas sodgiotiKas brobeces éxBaxyevovra
dua 70 eppHabar mpos Tods dyavas, éAeyxyov Tov-
Tov owovpmevos 6 Madpxos mpotBare péev att@
tov ‘“Yaepeidnv tov és povas émorpédovta ras
589 Anuoobévous yvwpas, 6te 51) ev >EXateia DiA-
ummos Hv, 6 S€ oUTwWS TOV ayava edynviws S.ébeTO,
ws pndé tod LoAduwvos poilov AetrecOar ddEar.
ayaobels 5€ adbrov 6 abroxpdtwp émt péya Ape
dwpeais te Kal Sw&pois. KadAd dé Swpeds pev
tds Te owrnoes Kal Tas Tpoedpias Kal Tas aTe-
Actas Kat Td tepGo8ar Kat dca GAAa Aaprpiver
avSpas, d@pa dé xpvodv dpyupov immovs avSpd-
mo0a Kal doa épunvever tAodrov, dv atbréy Te
evérAnce Kal yévos TO éxelvov madvrTas.
Katacyav 5€ Kai tov dvw Opdvoy obtws tiv
“Pan és éavrov eréotpersev, ods kat rots a€vvérous
yAdrrns ‘EAAd8os gpwra mapacyety axpodcews.
jKpo@vro 5é€ daomep edotomovens anddvos, TI

1 See above, p. 563.

2 This was probably Claudius Severus the teacher of
Marcus Aurelius, consul for the second time in 178. For an
inscription in which Hadrian honours Severus in elegiacs cf,
K. Groag, in Wien. St. 24 (1902), pp. 261 ff.

5 A similar theme is mentioned by Apsines 219; it has no
historical basis; ¢f. Demosthenes, On the Crown 169-179.

4 This phrase always means the chair at Rome.

* An echo of Sophocles, Oedipus at Colonus 18.

230

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

travelled to Athens to be initiated into the Mysteries,?
this sophist was already in possession of the chair
of rhetoric at Athens, and among the things that
Marcus wished to investigate at Athens he counted
this, that he would inform himself as to the profes-
sional skill of Hadrian. For he had indeed appointed
him to lecture to the Athenian youth without testing
him by hearing him lecture, but in acquiescence with
the general rumour about him. Now the consular
Severus 2 was attacking Hadrian for putting too much
passion and frenzy into his purely sophistic argu-
ments, because his real strength lay in forensic
pleading. Therefore Marcus, who wished to put
this to the proof, proposed as the theme for de-
clamation “ Hypereides, when Philip is at Elatea,
pays heed only to the counsels of Demosthenes.” #
Whereupon Hadrian guided the reins of the argument
so skilfully that he proved himself fully equal to
Polemo in force and vigour. The Emperor admired
him greatly, and exalted him to the skies by grants
and gifts. By grants, I mean the right to dine at
the expense of the state, a seat of honour at the
public games, immunity from taxes, priestly offices,
and all else that sheds a lustre on men; and by gifts
I mean gold and silver, horses, slaves, and all the
outward signs of wealth with which he lavishly
endowed not only Hadrian but his family also, one
and all.

When he was promoted to the higher chair * of
rhetoric he so successfully drew the attention of all
Rome to himself that he inspired even those who
did not know the Greek language with an ardent
desire to hear him declaim. And they listened to
him as to a sweet-voiced nightingale,® struck with

231

590

PHILOSTRATUS

\ 4 ~ ‘ ‘
ebyAwrriav exremAnypévor Kat TO oxha Kab 7d
lot a \ \
evotpogov Tob Pbéyparos Kal Tovs melA Te Kal Edv
a \ a
@o7 pv0pods. dmdte odv omovddlovey rept tas
~ e Mg
eykukaAiovs Oéas, dpynotdv Sé abrar 7d éntzay,
pavévtos dv rept tiv oKnviv Tod Ths axpodcews
ayyéAov eEavioravto pév of} dnd ris ovyKAnrov
lol ~ ,
BovAjs, eEavicravto b¢ tOv Sypocia imnevdvtwy
> eM Ne t , i: Dye \
ovyx of Ta “EAAjvav orovddlovtes pdvov, dAAd Kal
Omdcor THv érépay yA@TTav emadetovto ev TH
e open \ / > te > be i 4 ~
Paduy Kat Spdum excspovv és rd "APrvavov dps
BeaToL Kat Tods Badny mropevopévous Kakilovtes.
Nooodvrt 8€ adt@ kata tiv ‘Pdyny, dre 8) Kat
> Xr ¥/ > / % x \ > Ad ¢ Keo
eteAcvta, ex-ndicato pev tas émotodds 6 Kédu-
> ~ ~ ¢ \
podos Edlv dodoyia rod pi) Kal Oarrov, 6 dé
td a
emBerdoas pev tats Movoas, domep cicdber, mpoc-
/ A AY / / \ x
Kuvjoas S€ tas Baotdelouvs SéATous ri uxt
\ a > a a a
mpos adrais adfjkev evradiw tH TysH ypnodpevos-
3
ereredra 8é adi ra dySo%Kovra ETN, OUTW TL
/ A >
<evddKyos, Ws Kai modois yéns SdEau: dre peev ody
ae, |
avnp mematdevpevos obk dv mote és yorrav brax-
, ig ~ al
Bein réxvas, tkavds év tots brép Atovuciov Adyots
wv ¢ a
elpnka, 0 O€, oluat, Tepatevduevos ev tais brobe-
\ \ ~
GEot TEpt TA THY pdywv 7On THY enwvepiay Tadrny
> > ~ i
Tap av7av comacev. SraBaddAovar Sé adrov ws Kat
> a \ > SZ nn ~
avaid4} 7d HO0s, méupar pev yap avT@ Twa TaV
/ ? ~ a
yrwpiuov ix8bs Svaxeysévovs emt Sicxov dpyupod

1 of Cobet adds.

‘ We this canticwm at the close of a speech see Glossary,
3.0. Bdy.

* Latin; the Athenaeum at Rome was a school founded
by the Emperor Hadrian.
232

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

admiration of his facile tongue, his well-modulated
and flexible voice, and his rhythms, whether in prose
or when he sang in recitative.!_ So much so, that,
when they were attending shows in which the vulgar
delight—these were, generally speaking, perform-
ances of dancers—a messenger had only to appear
in the theatre to announce that Hadrian was going
to declaim, when even the members of the Senate
would rise from their sitting, and the members of
the equestrian order would rise, not only those who
were devoted to Hellenic culture, but also those
who were studying the other language? at Rome;
and they would set out on the run to the Athenaeum,
overflowing with enthusiasm, and upbraiding those
who were going there at a walking pace.

When he lay ill at Rome and was in fact dying,
Commodus appointed him Imperial Secretary, and
made excuses for not having done so sooner, where-
upon Hadrian invoked the Muses, as was his wont,
saluted reverently the Emperor’s rescript, and
breathed out his soul over it, thus making of that
honour his funeral shroud. He was about eighty
when he died, and had attained to such high honour
that many actually believed him to be a magician.
But in my account of Dionysius I have said enough
to show that a well-educated man would never be
led astray into the practice of magic arts. But I
suppose it was because he used to tell marvellous
tales in his declamations about the customs of the
magicians that he drew down on himself from his
hearers this sort of appellation. They slander him
too in saying that he had shameless manners because,
when one of his pupils sent him a present of fish
lying on a silver plate embossed with gold, he was

233

591

PHILOSTRATUS

~ A \ € ,
meTouKiAevov ypvo@, Tov dé drepyobevta TH
~ / ~ /
dioxw punte amodotvar Kai amoxplvacba 7H mép-
> ~ \ \
povT. “ ebye, Ott Kal rods ixOis.’’ Tour 8é
a al fs an
SvarpyBiis ev evexa matéae Adyerar mpds Twa TAV
cavtod yupipwv, dv ikove puKxpompeds TO
> >
mArovTw xpeérevov, tov Sé dpyvpov amoSodvat
cwPppovioas TOV aKpoaTiVv TO aoTELoLa.
e \ \ > /
‘O 8€ coguoris otros Todds ev Tepl Tas evvolas
Kal Aaumpos Kai tas SiacKevds tav trobécewy
A ~ e i
ToutAwratos éx THs Tpaywdlas ToOTO HpyKes, od
a \
pay Tevaywevos ye, odd TH Téxvy éxduevos, Ti Sé
Tapackerny THs A€ews amd THY apyaiwy cogioTav
mepueBa Aero aXw mpoodyey paMov 7 KpOT. 70h
Aaxod 8€ ris peyarodwvias eérecev drapuedtws
TH Tpaywoia ypnodmevos.
wa’, Tov 8 Buldvriov codiatnv Xphorov
? “a Cue A > ~ > / a BA A
adie? 7) “EAAds duedodvres dvdpds, ds dprora juev
‘EMjvev td ‘HpdSov errardevOn, moAdods Sé
eraidevce kat Oavpaciovs dvdpas, dv éyéveTo
¢ 4/2 / ¢ \ \ , \
Inmddpouds te 6 codioris Kat Drloxos Kal
> a
Ioaydpas 6 rhs tpaywdias mounts pytopés Te
evddKuysot Nikoprjdns 6 ek tod Ilepydpov Kat
7A. 5A L og J a ane t \ vee 2 {J
KuAas 0 ex THs ewou Ladarias Kat >Apioraivetos
¢€ 7 \ a > / /
0 Bulavrws Kat rdv €dAoyipws pirocodnodvTwy
KddAacypds te 6 "AOnvaios Kat 6 emi Pwd
Udaoms Kal mdelous Erepor Adyou déwr. maSed-
ovrt d€ adt@ Kard tods “ASpiavod 70d cogiorob
Kkatpovs Exarov euprobor dxpoaral Roay Kal aptorou
hi A
TOUTWV, OUS EbzoV. ‘ASdpiavod Se Kabidpv0évros

? Nothing move is known of this sophist.
° He was priest at the sacrifices, perhaps at the public
games.

234

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

enchanted with the plate and so did not return it,
and in acknowledging the present to the sender, he
said: “It was indeed kind of you to send the fish as
well.” But it is said that he made this jest as a
sarcasm against one of his pupils who had been
reported to him as using his wealth in a miserly
fashion, and that he gave back the piece of silver
after he had castigated the student in this witty
manner.

This sophist had a copious flow of ideas and
handled them brilliantly, and also in the disposi-
tion of his themes he showed the utmost variety,
which he had acquired from his study of tragedy.
He did not observe the conventional arrangement or
follow the rules of the art, but he furnished himself
with the diction of the ancient sophists and clothed
his style therewith as with a garment, with sonorous-
ness rather than striking effects. But in the grand
style he often failed, because he employed tragedy
with too prodigal a hand.

11. To Curestus! or Byzantium, the sophist,
Greece does less than justice, since it neglects a
man who received from Herodes the best education
of any Hellene, and himself educated many remark-
able men. Among these were Hippodromus the soph-
ist, Philiscus, Isagoras the tragic poet, famous rhetori-
cians, namely Nicomedes of Pergamon, Aquila from
Galatia, and Aristaenetus of Byzantium ; and among
well-known philosophers, Callaeschrus the Athenian,
Sospis the curator of the altar,? and several others
worthy of mention. He taught in the days of the
sophist Hadrian and had then a hundred pupils who
paid fees, the best of them those whom I have
mentioned. After Hadrian had been installed in the

235

592

PHILOSTRATUS

> A
es THV “Pdpnv edndilovto pev of "APnvaior mpe-
oBeveobar imép Xprorov tov “AdOivynow aire
~ >
Opdvov éx Bactrddws airotvres, 6 8€ mapeADaw és
avrovs exkdnodlovras didluce tiv mpécBevow
+ A > / \ Dey a > ‘
adAa te Svarexbels aéirAoya Kai ext méow eimdv
“ody at uvprar Tov avdpa.”
VAs A

Oivou S€ a7Tw@pevos mapowias expdrer Kai edye-
pelas Kal ayepwxias, qv 6 olvos emt tas yropas
t&v avOpirwv €adyer, Tocodrov S€ adr@ trepifv

lot bd e vs > / 7 \ /
Tob videw, ws Kal és ddexTpvdvwv Sas mpoPdvtos
Tod mOTov omovdys abrov dmtecbor, mp trvov
omdcat. SueBeBAnto Sé pddiota pds Tods dAa-
Covas Tv véwy Kaltor xpnoyuwréepovs Tav dAAwy
évras és tas EvuBords Tod pucbod. Acoyévn yoov
vov “Apaotpiavdy dpav tetudwpévov ex peipaxtov
Kal TepwootyTa pev catpameias, mepwootvra Sé

} \ Vi A 2, a ye ¢ / / /,
atrAdas Kat To ayxo6 Baoiwv éarij€ew, A€yovra 8é,
ws 6 Seiva Atydmrios mpoeipijKoe ait tabra, 6
Xpijoros evovbérer unde ra Eavtob ow7av.

Thy de Séav tdv Adywv werolkrra. pev eK
loa) ¢ tA / / \ > aA
tav “Hpdédov mAcovertnudtwr, delzetar Sé adtdv

~ ¢
TOD EToiov, Kabdmep ev Cwypadia x dvev ypw-
pdtwv eoxiaypadnuervn piwnois, mpotBy Sé dv
\ > \ a a
Kat €s TO loov Tis aperis, et ui) TevTnKoVvTodTys
améOavev.
/ \
iB’. Lodvdeden S¢ tov Navxparitny odk ofda,
> aA a”
elre amaidevtov Set Kadetv elre memaSevpevor,
41)? LY ” , Ki > / \
elf’, Omep etnfes dd€er, Kal dmaiSevtov Kal qe-
/ : > i) A ° a ‘ Ee.
madevpevov’ évOvjovpevy yap adrod ta dvdpara

? For the lacuna after 6 Kayser suggests Xpijcros évovdéreu.

1 This was the salary of the chair.
236

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

chair at Rome, the Athenians voted to send an
embassy on behalf of Chrestus to ask for him from
the Emperor the chair at Athens. But he came
before them in the assembly and broke up the
embassy, saying many memorable things in_ his
discourse, and he ended with these words: “The ten
thousand drachmae ! do not make a man.”

He had a weakness for wine, but he kept in
check the drunken insolence, levity, and arrogance
which wine induces in the minds of men; and his
ability to keep sober was so extraordinary that,
though his potations went on till cockcrow, he would
then attack his studies before he had snatched any
sleep. He made himself especially obnoxious to
youths of the foolish boasting sort, in spite of the
fact that they are more profitable than the rest for
the payment of fees. At any rate, when he perceived
that Diogenes of Amastris was from his earliest youth
puffed up with pride, dreaming ever of satrapies and
courts and of being one day the right hand of
emperors, and moreover that he asserted that a
certain Egyptian had foretold all this to him, Chrestus
admonished him and told his own story.

He varied and enriched the style of his oratory
with the peculiar excellences of Herodes, but he
falls short of these in alertness of mind, just as in
the painter’s art a likeness falls short that is done
in outline without colours.2 But he would have
progressed even to an equal level of merit, had he
not died at the age of fifty.

12. Iam not sure whether one ought to call Pottux
of Naucratis unlearned or learned, or, absurd as it will
seem, both learned and unlearned. For when one

2 An echo of Plato, Politicus 277 c.
237

PHILOSTRATUS

~ A ~ - > z,
ikavds eyeyvpvacro TH yAOrTav THs arruclovans
AeEews, Suopdvtr Sé 76 év tats perérais efSos

/ > A “4
ovdev BéAriov Erépov Hrrikisev. Tdde odv ypr) zrept

“A e ~
avdrob eidévar: TloAvdedKns Ta ev Kpitixa ixavads

\ ¥
noknto, marpt Evyyevopevos Tos KpitiKods Adyous
eldort, Tovs d€ cofiotiKods TOV Adywy TéAUN LaA-

a “Z \ A
Aov 7 Téxvyn EvrveBadr€ Bappijoas 7H doer, Kal yap
> Aa > \
n Kat apiora erepdKer. “Adpravod 8€ axpoaris
yevduevos toov adéarnkev abtob Kal t&v mAeove-
a ¥ A
KTypdtav Kat Tov éhartwudtwv, HKiora pev yap
>
mintel, qKioTa dé aiperat, mA GAN eioi twes
¢ A / 8 , ~ > “4 id / PY \
ndovadv ABddes Svaxexpapévae tod Adyov. idda Sé
na \
avTob Sdiadeyoudvov pev Ser “6S Lpwreds 6
4 \ ~ Aut: \ ¥ \ > a
593 Dapios To Oatua 76 ‘Opnpixdv moAdal pev adbtob
kat modvetdets at popdat, kal yap és tSwp atpeTau
Kat es Op dmretar Kai és A€ovra Ovuodrar Kat
és obv Opa Kal és 8pdxovra ywpet Kal és mapoaAw
704 Kal SévSpov iv yévytat, Koma.” peAerdvros
dé avrob xapaxripa towpebla tods vyoidtas Tods
Ta Yyern mumpdoKovtas és Tip araywyny Tov
/ > A 4 \ + > ee 2
ddpwv, emedy BovdAovrat Kal dprora eipjobar THVdE
Thy bndbcow, Hs TO emt meow BSe elpnta: “‘ mais
nmepwTys dd BaBvAdvos marpl vnowwTn ypadeu:
dovredw Bactre? SGpov ek catpdmov Sobeis, obre
A. @ > / A + / (6
d¢ tmmov dvaBaives MySixdv otre tdééov AapBavw
/ > > 9ON Surat / a vA ¢
Ilepouxdv, adX’ oddé emt adédrepov 7) Orpav, cs
/ >? / /
avip, e&épxouar, ev yuvarcwviride dé Kanwar Kat
\
tas Bactkéws Oeparedw maddakds, Kat Baowreds
? Odyssey iv. 456 foll. Pollux seems to have been declaim-
ing on the versatility of the sophists. Note the short
balanced clauses and the similar endings in the Greek.

Himerius, Oration xxi. 9, imitates this passage of Philostratus
and calls Proteus a sophist,

238

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

considers his studies in words it seems that his
tongue had been well trained in the Attic dialect,
yet, when one observes closely the type of his style
in his declamations, he was as an Atticist no more
skilful than the average. In his case, then, we must
take into account the following facts. Pollux had
been sufficiently well trained in the science of criti-
cism, because he was the pupil of his father, who was
an expert in the art of criticism; but he composed
his purely sophistie speeches with the aid of audacity
rather than art, relying on his natural talents, for he
was indeed very high endowed by nature. Ue
was a pupil of Hadrian, and represents the mean
between that sophist’s excellences and defects. For
while he never sinks too low, he never soars, except
that rivulets, so to speak, of sweetness permeate his
oratory. Here is an example of his style in a dis-
course: “ Proteus of Pharos, that marvel in Homer!
puts on many and manifold shapes, for he rises up into
water, blazes into fire, rages into a lion, makes a rush
into a boar, crawls into a serpent, springs into a
panther, and when he turns into a tree, grows leaves
for hair.’ To show the characteristics of his style in
declamation, let me quote the theme “ The islanders
who sell their children in order to pay their taxes”;
for they claim that this is his most successful argu-
ment. The words of the epilogue are as follows:
« A boy on the mainland writes from Babylon to his
father on an island: ‘I am a king’s slave; I was
given to him as a present from a satrap; yet I never
mount a horse of the Medes or handle a Persian
bow, nay I never even go forth to war or the chase
like a man, but I sit in the women’s quarters and
wait on the king’s concubines. Nor does the king

239

PHILOSTRATUS

ovK opyileras, edvobdyos yap cu. eddSoKyud Sé
map abrais OdAarray “EAAnviciy Sunyotpevos Kal
Ta Tov “EAAjvwv pvboroyav Kadd, mOs ’HAetor
mavnyupilovar, 7s AeAdoi Oearilovar, tis 6 Tap
"AOnvaiors "EAgov Bwuss. adda Kal od, TaTEp,
por ypade, more mapa Aakedamoviows ‘YaxivOra
kat mapa Kopw6iow “ToOuia Kal mapa Aeddois
Wv@ia Kat e¢ viedow °A@nvator vaupayoovTes.
€ppwao Kal tov ddeAddv jou mpooayopevoov, «€t
pymw ménpara.’ tadra peev 51) Omoia Tob
avopos tovTov oKometv é€eott Tots adexdoTws
akpowpevois. adexdoTous dé aKpoatas KaA® Tods
Ente edvous pnte Svavovs. édéyero b€ Tatra Kal
pedixpd tH dav_ amayyédrew, % Kat Baca
v: / A > 4 / + > > ~
Kopupodor BeAgas TOV AGivyae Opovov map adrod
evpeto. €Biw pev ody és dxTw Kal mEvTHKOVTA €TN,
eredcdra dé emt madi yonoiw per, amawWevTw Sé.
ty’. Katodpera 8¢ 1) Karmadoxav Spe ’"Apyatw
mpdocotkos Ilavoaviov tod cogtotod ofkos. 6 Sé
694 Hlavoavias émaded0n pev tad ‘Hpd8ov Kal rav
Tob Krewudpiov petrexsvrwy els eyevero, ods
é€xdAovv of 7roAAot SupOvras, és moAAa dé avahépwv
tav “Hpddov mAcoverrnudtwy Kal pddota 76
avtooxedidlew amrjyyeAde Se adra mayela TH
yrwtrn Kat ds KammaSdKais Evynbes, Evyxpodvwy
bev Ta otpdwva T&v oroixyeiwr, cvaTé\Awy Se TA
unxvvoneva Kal unxydvev Ta Bpayéa, d0ev éxdAovv
‘adrov of mroAAol pudyepov moAvTEAR oya movipws

i.e, thirsty for knowledge ; ef. Life of Apollonius iv. 24,
for the same metaphor.

2 Lucian, Hpigram 43, says that it would be easier to find
white crows and flying tortoises than a Cappadocian who

240

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

resent this, for I am a eunuch. And I[ win their
favour by describing to them the seas of Greece,
and telling them tales of all the fine things that the
Greeks do; how they hold the festivals at Elis, how
oracles are given at Delphi, and which is the altar of
Pity at Athens. But pray, father, write back to me
and say when the Lacedaemonians celebrate the
Hyacinthia and the Corinthians the Isthmian games ;
when are the Pythian games held at Delphi, and
whether the Athenians are winning their naval
battles. Farewell, and greet my brother for me, if
he has not yet been sold.’” Impartial hearers may
estimate the quality of this man’s speeches as here
quoted. And by impartial I mean hearers who are
prejudiced neither for nor against. It is said that he
used to deliver these declamations in a mellifluous
voice, with which he so charmed the Emperor
Commodus that he won from him the chair at Athens.
He lived to the age of fifty-eight, and died leaving a
son who was legitimate but uneducated.

13. Caesarea in Cappadocia, near neighbour to
Mount Argaeus, was the birthplace of Pausanias the
sophist. He was educated by Herodes, and was one
of the members of the Clepsydrion, who were vulgarly
called “the thirsty ones.” 1 But though he inherited
many of the peculiar excellences of Herodes, and
especially his skill in extempore oratory, yet he used
to deliver his declamations with a coarse and heavy
accent, as is the way with the Cappadocians.? He
would make his consonants collide, would shorten the
long syllables and lengthen the short. Hence he was
commonly spoken of as a cook who spoiled expensive

was a reputable orator. For the bad accent of the Cappa-
docians cf. Life of Apollonius i. 7.
241

PHILOSTRATUS

> 4 € \ > / ~ / € 2
aptvovTa. 1 de ida THs pederns trTwrépa,
~ > /
Eppwrar S€ duws Kat ody duaprdver Tob dpyaiov,
a a \ \
ws vmdapxer Tats pederars EvpBaretv, wodAAal ydp
~ e \
708 Iavoaviov kara tiv ‘Pdyny, of 8) Kai Kara-
~ /
Buovs amébave ynpdoxawv 75n, Tob Opdvov peTEXWY,
a. ~ A > 3
petetxe de Kal Tob "AOyvnow, Ste Sy) Kal amv
a cal /,
exeibev énl médaw, ofs mpds tods "A@nvatous Sieé-
~ , \ ~ > / > /
HAGE, karprdtara 76 700 Edpuridou emepbeyEato

Onoeb, mddw pe orpépov, ods iSw mdAw.

A >
8°. “AOnvddwpos 8€ 6 codioris Td pev és
t% a ‘ X
marepas + jKov éempavéotatos Hv TOV Kata THY
Atvov, 76 8€é és di8acKddous Kal maiSevow pave-
A ~ \
pwtatos Tob “EAnviKod. "ApiotoxAgous pev yap
” a. , Nisgicol ene 56 eee)
nKovoe Tats ett, Xpyorou dé dyn Evvieis, 6Oev aa
ado expaby tiv yAOrray arriniLov te Ka
B AR ¢ 7 8 , r) \ °"AG@ v4 A
mepiporys epunveday. maietwv dé Wyner Kara
Tovs xXpovouvs, ots Kat LloAvdevKns émaidevoer,
eréoxwnrev adrov tats Siaddgecw cs [etpaKiwody
595 Neyew “ of Tavrddov Kfror” Soxety emo TO Kob-
gov Tob Adyou Kal emimddAatov fpavracia mpoceu-
, ” rE TA 7 > VON Ch ae
Kalwv ovon Te Kal od« ovon. euBpiOns dé Kal TO
Ey A
700s yevduevos erededTa HBav ert adaipebeis bard
~ / \ \ /
Tis TUXNS TO Kai mpdow eAdoat SdEns.
1 warépa Kayser ; marépas Cobet.
1 Plato, Phacdrus, 265 8.
_ ® Mad Heracles, 1406; Pausanias substituted “city” for
the *‘ children” of the original,
* Nothing more is known of this sophist.
* A town in Thrace ; ¢f. Vergil, Aeneid, iii. 18.
* He reached a compromise between the Attic and Asianic
types of rhetorical prose.
° This proverb for the unsubstantial is based on the
242

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

delicacies in the preparation.!_ His style in declama-
tion was somewhat sluggish, nevertheless it has
force, and succeeds in giving a flavour of antiquity,
as we may gather from the declamations that are
extant. For there are many of these by Pausanias,
delivered at Rome where he spent the latter part of
his life; and there he died when he was already
growing old and was still holding the chair of rhetoric.
He also held the chair at Athens, and on the occasion
of his leaving it he concluded his address to the
Athenians by quoting very appropriately the verse
of Euripides
Theseus, turn me round that I may behold the city.?

14, Arnenovorus® the sophist was, by virtue of his
ancestors, the most illustrious of the citizens of
Aenus,‘ and by virtue of his teachers and his educa-
tion the most notable of all the educated Greeks in
that city. For he was educated by Aristocles while
still a mere boy, and by Chrestus when his in-
telligence began to mature; and from these two he
derived hiswell-tempered dialect, for he both Atticized
and employed an ornate style of eloquence. He
taught at Athens at the time when Pollux also was
teaching there, and in his discourses he used to
ridicule him as puerile and would quote “ The gardens
of Tantalus,” ® by which I think he meant to compare
his light and superficial style of eloquence with
some visionary image which both is and is not.
He was a man of great weight and seriousness of
character, but he died in the flower of early manhood,
robbed by fate of the chance to push on to still
greater fame.
description of the vanishing fruits which mocked ‘Tantalus
in Odyssey, xi. 588.

243

PHILOSTRATUS

A a e
te’. Aapumpdv ev cogiotais Kat Irodeuatos 6
4 A ~ /
Navxparirns iyncev. iv pev yap tav perexdvTwv
lol lot ~ /
Tob tepob tod epi Navxpatw dXlyous Navxpa-
ot a
titav brdpxov, ‘“Hpwdov 8€ axpoaris pév, od pony
lnrurns éyéveto, add’ és tov Todduwva peaAAov
dinvexOn, TOV yap potlov rob Adyou Kal Td TVEOLA
\ \ > ~ 4 > lod /
Kal TO ek TeptBodfs Ppdlew ex tis ToAgucwvos
oKnvis €onydyeto, Aéyerar Sé Kal avTooyediaoat
abv evpoia aunydva. Sudv te Kal SuxaoTnpiwv
TopeTpaye ev, od puny, ws dvopa évredOev dpacbar.
Mapabava dé adrov enwvoualov, ws mev Twes,
érretd) TH Mapabd Siuw eveypddy -AGinvynow,
ws de eviwy jKovov, ered) ev tats "Arrixais tov
brrobécewy THv Mapabave mpoxwSvvevadvrwv Baya
EpevyLovevev.
~ A ~ / \ ¢€ 4
Karnyopodor 8¢ rod Irodewatov twes cs tay
Svopvros tas brobéceis, pydé 6m €vvectaot Te
Kal mH, Texnprov Tdd€ TiOeuevor THS KaTnyoplas
\ / a
tad7ns* tods Meconvious of OnBaiou ypapovrar Tv
596 TOV axaprotnodvrwy, eel Tods pevyovras adbrav
pn edé€avro, dre Kai af OFBar bad ’ArcEdvSpou
jAwoav. radrnv yap empavds adra elonucvyny TH
brd0ceow Kal codds, ws oldv rte, cuKopayTovat
, € > \ A yy , ?
A€yovtes, ds ei ev L&vros ’AdeEdvSpov Kpivovrat,
, 4 id € / /
tis oUTw Opaods, ds Karapynpicacbar Meconvian;
et d€ TeveDtos, tis obrw mpdos, ds dnoyvevat THY
? Nothing more is known of this sophist.
g m« P
> An echo of Demosthenes, On the Crown 208,

* This theme seems to be based on Diodorus xv. 66,
though it is nowhere stated that the Messenians acted as is

24:4,

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

15. Protemy! or Naucratis also had a brilliant
reputation among sophists. For he was one of those
who were admitted to dine at the public expense in the
temple of Naucratis, an honour paid to few of her
citizens. Moreover, he was a pupil of Herodes, but
he did not desire to imitate him, but came rather
under the influence of Polemo. For the impetus
and force of his style and the ample use of rhetorical
ornament he borrowed from the equipment of Polemo.
Also it is said that he spoke extempore with marvel-
lous ease and fluency. He nibbled at legal cases and
the courts, but not enough to win fame for himself
thereby. They used to call him “ Marathon.” Some
say that this was because he was enrolled in the
deme Marathon at Athens, but I have been told by
others that it was because in his Attic themes he so
often mentioned those who were forward to brave
death at Marathon.?

Ptolemy is sometimes accused of having failed to
comprehend clearly his controversial themes so as to
see where they were consistent and where not; and
as evidence for this accusation they quote the follow-
ing instance: “The Thebans accuse the Messenians
of ingratitude because they refused to receive the
Theban refugees when Thebes was taken by Alex-
ander.” ? For though he handled this argument
brilliantly, and with the greatest possible skill, they
make out an unfair case against it by saying: If the
Messenians were being tried while Alexander was
still alive, who would be so foolhardy as to give a
verdict against them? But if it was after his death,
who would be so lenient as to acquit them of the

assumed ; it is mentioned by Marcellinus iv. 249; Sopater
viii. 239 quotes a similar theme; ef. Schmid, Atticismus 65.

K 245

597

PHILOSTRATUS

airiav; od yap Evvdow of tatra daBdAdortes,
a /
éte 4 TOV Meconviwy amodoyia Kara Evyyveunv
toratar tov "AdéEavdpov mpoicyouévwv Kal Tov
exeivou ddBov, ob pndé 7 aAAn “EAAds azreipws
elyev. taird por drodcdoyjcbw t7ép Tob avdpos
/
mapaitovpevw avTov adlkov Kal memavoupynpEerns
A ~
aitias: Kat yap 8) Kat eddypdtatos codiot@v
ea cal A > wv ” \ /
ottos. mAetora S€é émeAPwv €Ovy Kai mAcioTas
> / / > a / s. ¢ ~
evomiAryjaas moAcow oddapod dieBare tO éavtod
, 9O\ C4 na / ” > >
KA€os, ovde ATTwWY 7 mpocedoKHOyn edokev, adrA
\ ~ > / ~ 7
Sarep emt Aapmpod oxypatos THs diyyns mopevd-
prevos Sine Ta dotn. éTeAc’Ta dé yypaos ev
Si, ay, ee N > \ ? > \ \ €. ot
Aiyint@ tods d¢0aduods ode adpatpebets prev tro
Tod THs KedadHs pevpwatos, emKomeis dé.
77 > \ \ \ a ‘ \ ,
us’. Evodtavoyv 5é tov Lvpvatov To ev yévos
ta
és Nuxirnv tov oogioriy aviyev, at d€ otkoe tiypat
és Tovs apyvepéas Te Kal oTedavovpévous tiv ert
a 7 \ A lod ~ > > A € ig
tav OnAwy, TA Oé THS Pwvis GIAa és THY “Pony
, a
Kat Tov eKkeivn Opdvov. emttaydels 5é€ Kal Tots
> \ A 4 , \ x v ~
appt tov Avovucov texvitats, TO de €bvos TodTO
\ Lond
ayépwxor Kal xaderot apxOjvar, émutnderdratos
Li \ a
Thy apynv edo€e Kat Kpeittwy 7 AaPet airiay.
viod S¢ abt@ teAevTHoavTos ev TH ‘Pan oddev
Orv obdSé ayevves dvedOeyEato, add’ “ & téxvov”’
\ > / ” > 7 \ a rant
tpis avakadrdoas .€Jaxev. amoOvickovte dé ata
tA ond
Kata Tv ‘Popnv Taphoav wev of emit ydevoe TavTEs,
Bovdjy S€ atrdv mowovpevwv brép tod owpatos,
elite xpi) Katabdnrew atToh, etre TapryevoayTas
\ ,
mopOevew és THY Lpvpvay avaBorjoas 6 Evodiaves

1 Nothing more is known of this sophist.
2 See above, p. 580; and, for the bad character of these
thymelici, Aulus Gellius xx. 4.

246

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

charge? For those who make these severe criticisms
do not understand that the defence made by the
Messenians is framed as a plea for pardon, since they
shield themselves by making Alexander their excuse,
and that dread of him from which the rest of Greece
also was not immune. So much let me say in defence
of Ptolemy, that I may ward off from him an unfair
and maliciously manufactured accusation ; for indeed
this man was of all the sophists the most moderate and
temperate in his speech and though he visited very
many nations and was conversant with many cities,
nowhere did he bring reproach on his own fame or
fall below their expectations of him; but he passed
on from one city to another, borne as it were on the
shining car of his own renown. He died in Egypt,
well on in years; a catarrh of the head had not
indeed destroyed his eyesight, but had seriously
impaired it.

16. Evopianus or Smyrna! by birth ranked as a
descendant of Nicetes the sophist, but the honours won
by his house ranked him with high-priests and those
crowned as generals in charge of supplies, and the
seicvements of his oratory carried him to Rome and
the chair of rhetoric in that city. He was appointed
also to supervise the artisans of Dionysus,? a very
arrogant class of men and hard to keep in order; but he
proved himself most capable in this office, and above
all criticism. When his son died at Rome he gave vent
to no womanish or ignoble laments, but thrice cried
aloud, “O my child!” and then laid him in the grave.
When he was at the point of death in Rome, all his
most intimate friends were by his bedside and were
consulting about his body, whether they ought to bury
it there or embalm it and ship it to Smyrna, when

247

PHILOSTRATUS

> La A
“68 Katadeimw” én “Tov viov povov.” de pev
A ~ \ nn
81) cadds} eméonnpe TO TH Tradl évvradjvat.
/
axpoarns S¢ "ApuotoxAéous yevopevos maviyyupl-
a ~ lod /
Kis Seas Hpato ev orpudy@ Kparipy ovyKepacas
a s 7) \ ,
olov vaua métyrov. etol S€ of dace Kai ILoAe-
pewvos HKpodabat atrov.
/ € ~ oe \ > lol Il / 0 A
il’, ‘Poddov Sé tov é« ris Uepivouv copiorny
a 4 a
ph and Ths odoias, nde <i ToAAOL Urarot TO eKel-
~ i > /
vou yévos, unde et THY TOV TlaveAAnviow *APnyjow
cz > \ 1 ,
ebirdeds Apkev, tavTl yap «i Kai mAeiw A€yowro,
odiw 7TH copia tod avdpos mapaBePAjoba agua,
~ 7 a
GAN 4 yA@rtra SyAovTw adrov Kat 4 Evveors, 7)
mept Tas eaynpatiopevas pddvoTta TOV brolecewv
expijoato. tiv dé id€ay radryv eOavpacly mpOrov
a aA > ~
ev, Ste yader) épunvetdoar, det yap ev tals Kara
oxjua EvyKeysévars t&v trolécewv Tots pev
eyopevois vias, Tots S€ owwmwpéevors KEvTpov,
éreuta, oar, Kat dua THY EavTod dvow, ExKeyLevws
A 2 Yu s
yap Tod 700us Kat amavotpyws Exwv UTEKpWeETO Ev,
Kal & pr eredvKer. mAovowwTartos 5é THV Kata TOV
‘EMjorovrov Kat Ipomovrida yevduevos Kat dd€ys
att® emt TH oxedidlew woAAjs pev drapxovons
>A Ov . meee we *y } Ay 3 ’
nvnot, ToAAns Sé ev "Iwvia te Kai “IraXig,
ovdapod KaTéoTyccy €avToV és améxyJeav 7
/ b}
moAews 7) avdpos, GAAA TpadTHTOSs Hv XpNLaTLOTHs.
1 gopds Kayser ; capds Cobet.
1 This is a commonplace in sophistic prose and the
» Christian Fathers,. Three Platonic passages seem to be
echoed; Phaedrus 235 .c, Timaeus 758, but especially
Phaedrus 243 p ériOvsn morlum byw ofov aduupav dKohv
imoxNicacba; ef. Libanius, Oration, xiii. 67 Foerster ;
Himerius, Helogues, x. 76.

2 Nothing more is known of this sophist.
3 See Glossary s.v. cxnuarifew and above, pp. 542, 561.

248

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Euodianus exclaimed ina loud voice : “ I will not leave
my son behind alone.”’ Thus did he clearly enjoin on
them that he should be buried in the same grave as
his son. Having beena pupil of Aristocles he devoted
himself to the panegyrical type of oratory, but he
poured as it were sweet spring water into that bitter
bowl.1 Some say that he studied with Polemo also.

17. It is not for his wealth that I shall hand down
to fame the name of Rurus or Perintuus,? the sophist,
or because his family produced many men of consular
rank, or because he presided over the Pan-Hellenic
festival at Athens with great distinction. For
though I might recount even more honours of this
sort, they would yet not be worthy of comparison
with the man’s skill and learning. But rather let
his eloquent tongue be his passport to fame, and
that keen intelligence which he employed by pre-
ference in simulated arguments.’ For this type of
eloquence he was much admired; in the first place
because it is a difficult kind of oratory, since in
themes that are composed as simulated arguments
one needs to put a curb on what one actually says,
but to apply the spur to what one leaves unsaid.
Then too I think he was admired because his own
natural disposition was taken into account. For
though his character was naturally open and without
guile, he was clever in portraying characters that were
not at all suited to his natural bent. And though
he became the wealthiest man in the region of the
Hellespont and the Propontis, though he won a
great reputation at Athens for extempore eloquence
and in Ionia and Italy also, yet he nowhere incurred
the enmity of any city or individual, but made
money out of his benevolent disposition. It is said

24.9

PHILOSTRATUS

€déyero b€ Kal yupvaotiKh Kpativew 7O oOpa
avaykopayav det kai Svarrovav adbro mapamAnoiws
tots dywrilouévois. axpoatis d¢ “HpdSov peév év
maoiv, “ApuotoxA€ous 5€ ev petpakiows yevdpevos,
Kat peydAwy ta’ adbtod afwwlels eAaumptvero TO
‘“Hpwdn paddrov S8eordtnv te abrov Kadrdv Kal
‘EMijvev yA@trav kat Adywv Baoiréa Kat modAAa
if > v4 A ww a \ ¢ / lZ
~ »
towaira. érededra S€ olxor Ev Kal éEjxovta ery
yevopevos Kat emt mravolv, dmép dv ye péya oddev
exw elmety, mAjv ye 81) OTe am’ éxeivov.
7; 0 By be is} a aA. 5 \
in’. “Ovopapxos d€ 6 ex tis "Avdpou cogiaris
b) > 4 / > \ \ > &
odk eOavudlero pév, od peumros Sé édaivero.
emaidevoe pev yap Kata xpdvous, ods ‘ASpiavds
\ X a PAY t 52 ” a
te Kal Xpforos nvnoL, mpdocorkos 5é adv THs
2A l¢ “a *T ~ io , + > ia] A 7, ”
atas THs Iwviris id€as ofov dhOaduias Eorace,
/ td ~ > / i > /
orovdalomevns pddiora TH "Edéow, dbev eddxer
\ 3Q3 ? cond < va ,
tity 08d jKpodoba ‘Hpaddov KartaxevSouevors
Tod avopds* TO ev yap THs épunvelas mapédbopev
yA >) 4 oe aN) ” mW. € A > \ ~
éof omy du’ iv eipyxa airiay, at S¢ émBodal tov
vonpdtwy “Howddevi re kal amoppirws yAuKetat.
e€eote dé adtov Bewpeiv emi tod rijs etkdvos ép@v-
ToS, €l pu) perpaxrevecOar Sdfw. eipyras Sé DSe-
C$ mes / ” > > Je 7 , Ld
@ Kdddos euibyov ev axbixw odpart, tis dpa
ge Sayudven ednuodpynoe; meOd ts 7 ydpis 77
2 a ¢ "Bh iv: a LAA / € 4
599. avros 0 “Kpws, 0 tod Kdddovs marip; os mdvTa
/ > > , / / /
got mpoceatw ev adnbeia mpoodmov ardows xpdas
» / ,
dvOos PBr€uparos Kévtpov pediaya Keyapropevov

? Nothing more is known of this sophist.

250

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

of him that he used to harden his body by athletics,
that he always followed a rigid diet, and exercised
himself like a regular athlete. As a boy he studied
with Herodes, with Aristocles when he was a strip-
ling, and he was greatly esteemed by the latter;
but he took more pride in Herodes, and used to call
him the master, the tongue of the Hellenes, the
prince of eloquence, and much more of the same
sort. He died at home aged sixty-one years, and
left sons about whom I have nothing important to
relate, except indeed that they were his offspring.
18. Onomarcuus! or Anpros, the sophist, was not
greatly admired, yet he was evidently not to be
despised. He taught in the days when Hadrian and
Chrestus were lecturing at Athens, and living as he
did so near to the coast of Asia, he contracted, as
one might ophthalmia, the Ionian manner of oratory,
which flourished especially at Ephesus. On _ this
account there were some who did not believe that
he had ever so much as attended a lecture by
Herodes, but in this they did him an injustice.
For though he did debase his style to some extent,
from the cause that I have mentioned, nevertheless
his abundant use of synonyms was like Herodes, and
they were pleasing beyond words. If I shall not be
thought too frivolous, we can observe his style in his
speech: “The man who fell in love with a statue.”
Here is a quotation from it: “O living loveliness in
a lifeless body, what deity fashioned thee? Was
some goddess of Persuasion, or a Grace, or Eros
himself the parent of thy loveliness? For truly
nothing is lacking in thee, the expression of the
face, the bloom on the skin, the sting in the
glance, the charming smile, the blush on the cheeks,

251

PHILOSTRATUS

~ ” > ~ ” ” A a A
Trapei@v epevbos axons txvos. Exes b€ Kal dwviy
peAdovoav Gael. Taya Te Kal Aadrets, GAN epnob
pi) Tapovros, avépaore Kat BaoKave, mpdos moTOV
EpacTiy dmote. ovdevds por peTédOwkas pra-
Tos* Tovyapoty tiv dpikwoeoTaTHy damacw del
Tois Kadots apav él col Orjcouat- evyopal cou
ynpaoa.’’

Tedeurfca Se adrov ot pev “AOrvycr, of dé
OiKol, pecaimdAdy Te Kal mapiovra és yipas,
yevéobar dé aypoukdtepov Td €idos Kal KaTa TOV
Mdpkov tod Bulavriov adypov.

’. *AmoddAdwos S¢ 6 Navxpatirns ‘Hpardei-
8y pev evavtia émaidevoe tov “AOyvyoe Opdvov
KateiAnpote, Adyou 5é emepeAyjOn moAuTiKod Kal
ed KekoAaopévov, Frrov Sé dywrilomévov, Trept-
Bod} yap dreotw atro6 Kal mvedua. dvt Sé
atT@ KaK@ Ta epwriKa ylyverar mats &€€ adikwv
yduwv “Povdivos 6 én’ att codiotrevoas oddev
yovynov, obde ek Kapdias, dAAA Tov exelvov Kop~
fatiwy Te Kal vowlwy eydpevos, ef’ @ Kal AaBav
aiziav €€ avdpos aofob “ of voor” édy “ SiSdact
for xpyo8a. tots matpwous,’ Kat ds “ Siddacu
pev, etzrev “ GAda Tots Kata vopous yeyovdou.”
Kabdarovra, S€ adtob tives Kal Td otadfvar és

600 Maxedoviay prcdwrov oikias od8é €d mparrovens.
ar’ adeicbw r&v Towdrwv: ebpois pev yap av
kal TOv ToAd! coddv eviovs moAAd Kal avedred-
Oepa tmep xpyudtwv mpdéavras, od pv tov ye

1 Valckenaer suggests rd\ar, ‘“‘ the wise men of old.”

1 Nothing more is known of this sophist.
252

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

signs that thou canst hear me. Yea and thou hast
a voice ever about to speak. And one day it may
be that thou wilt even speak, but I shall be far
away. O unloving and unkind! O faithless to thy
faithful lover! To me thou hast granted not one
word. Therefore I will lay on thee that curse at
which all fair ones always shudder most: I pray that
thou mayest grow old.”

Some say that he died at Athens, others at home,
when his hair was beginning to grow grey and he
was on the verge of old age; they say too that he
was somewhat rustic in appearance and squalid and
unkempt, like Marcus of Byzantium.

19. Apottontus! or Naucratis taught rhetoric as
the rival of Heracleides, when the latter held the chair
at Athens. He devoted himself to political oratory
of a type restrained and moderate, but little suited
to controversy ; for it lacks rhetorical amplitude and
force. . He was a libertine in love, and from one of
his lawless intrigues he had a son named Rufinus who
sueceeded him as a sophist, but produced nothing
that was his own or from the heart, but always clung
to his father’s phrases and epigrams. When he was
criticized for this by a learned man, he said: “ The
laws allow me to use my patrimony.” ‘The laws
allow it, certainly,” said the other, “but only to
those that are born within the law.” Some people
blame him for going to Macedonia as the hireling
of a certain family that was not even in good cir-
cumstances. But let us acquit him of any such
charge. For though even among the most learned
men you would easily find those who for the sake
of gain have done much that is unworthy of a
free-born man, yet this is not true of our Apollonius

K2 253

PHILOSTRATUS

’Amod\aviov Tobrov, Kowjy Te yap Tapéaxe TV
ovoiav Tv “EAAjvewv trois Seouévois, Kat od Bapvs
hv dbarep pclot EvuBHvar. erededta Se €Pdoun-
KovtovTys “AOrvnow éxwv evtradiov thy e& amdv-
twv “A@nvaiwy etvorav. “Adpiavod péev Kal Xpy-
aTov TOV codioTay aKpoaris eyeveTo, audotv
dé adéornkev, Goov of uy akovcartes. edewpa
de Tas brobdces breEwwv ev TOD KoWwod, KaLpov
d€ mAciw tod Evppeétpov.
kK’. “O dé ’AmodMdwos 6 *A@nvaios dvouatos

A ? Z. Re e ¢ 1 ‘
prev E00 Kal” “EXnvas, ds ixaves Ta diKa-
wKa Kal Ta audt pederny od peuTTos, emaidevceE
dé “APyvynot cal? “Hpaxdeidnv te Kat Tov due-
vupov Tob TroAuTiKOd Opdvov mpoeoTws emi TaAdvTw.
Stampers S€ Kal ta modutiKa yevouevos & TE
mpeoBeloars tmép TOV peylotwy émpécBevoev &
te Aewroupyiats, ds peyioras "AOnvator vopifovor,
THY TE ETMVUMLOV Kal THY emt TOV OtrAwY emeTpamTy
Kat Tas e€ avaxtdpov dwvas dn ynpdoxwr,
“HpakdAcidou pev cat Aoyiwou cat TAavKov kal
Ta&v Towvtwv icpodavtdv eddwvia pev amodéwv,
GepvoryTe dé Kal peyadompereia Kal Kdonw Tapa
moAAods SoKdv THY advw.

HpecBeduv dé Tapa. UePApov ev “Pan tov
avtoKpatopa amedicato mpos ‘HpakdeiSny tov
gogioTiy Tov dep pedéryns ayava, Kal ampdOev

—_

1 For this metaphor cf. pp. 502, 590.

2 Nothing more is known of this sophist.

> Apollonius of Naucratis.

* Or ‘the municipal chair” as opposed to the imperial ;
but there is no clear evidence that Athens maintained a
second salaried chair of rhetoric.

254

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

at any rate. For he shared his estate with any
Hellenes that were in need, nor was he hard to deal
with in the matter of lecture fees. He died at
Athens, aged seventy, and for his winding-sheet 1 he
had the goodwill of all the Athenians. He was a
pupil of the sophists Hadrian and Chrestus, but he
was as different from them both as any who had not
studied with them. He used to retire from the public
view to meditate on the themes of his declamations,
and would spend an inordinate length of time on this.

20. APoLLonius or ATHENS? won a name for
himself among the Greeks as an able speaker in the
legal branch of oratory, and as a declaimer he was not
to be despised. He taught at Athens at the same time
as Heracleides and his own namesake,? and held the
chair of political oratory 4 at a salary of one talent.
He also won distinction in public affairs, and not
only was he sent as ambassador on missions of the
greatest importance, but also performed the public
functions which the Athenians rank highest, being
appointed both archon and food controller, and when
already well on in years hierophant® of the temple
of Demeter. In beauty of enunciation he fell short of
Heracleides, Logimus, Glaucus, and other hierophants
of that sort, but in dignity, magnificence, and in his
attire he showed himself superior to many of his pre-
decessors.

While he was on an embassy to the Emperor
Severus at Rome,® he entered the lists against the
sophist Heracleides to compete in declamation, and
Heracleides came out of the encounter with the loss

5 The hierophant delivered the mystic utterances at the
Eleusinian rites, and was often a sophist.
8 In a.p. 196 or 197.
255

PHILOSTRATUS

¢€ ae "2
6 pev tTHv aréAeav adapefeis, 6 5é >AmodAVLOS
a ~ / /
SHpa exwv. diaddvtos dé Tod “HpakdAeidov Adyov
ond ~ / / A
ovk aAnOA dmép Tob "Atod\Mwviov, ws adtixka 87)
4 € /
Badiovpévov és AiBdnv, yvika Fv 6 adbtoxpdtwp
a a A ~ \
exet Kal Tas e€ dmdons yhs apeTas ouviyev, Kab
A
mpos adrov elmovtos “ wpa aor avayvyywoKew TOV
Ss A , 2> 66 \ A bv,’ * & o ?Amod
mpos NMemrivyy col ev ody,’ % 8 o “AmoA-
lod > , ,
Aaveos, “Kai yap 8) Kal dmép ths atedelas yé-
ypamra..” ;

a lot e >
BaABida pév 87 Tob Adyou 6 *AmodAdvos eK
~ e a 37 / 4 \ \ >

Tis “Adpiavod idéas BéBAntar are 81) Kat axpoa-
> \
TS yevouevos, tapadAdtrea dé duws és pvwods
€upetpous Te Kal avamralovtas, ots ef dvdAd auto,
oeuvorpes THY amayyedlay Soe? Kat BeBnkds.
Toul 6€ €orw edpetv Kal em” ddAwv pev drrobécewv,
, \ EN ~ / “A > V4 A
pddvora Se émi to KadAtov, ds dmayopevter tots
> , \ \ / Ohis # \ Ss Ly
A@nvaious arupt pot Odarrrew: “ debnAjv Gpov, dv-
\ A / , \ Me /
602 Opwre, THv Sada. ri Bidln Kal Kardyes KdTw
Kat Bacavilers 7o mop; odpdvidv éotw, aibépidv
€oTw, mpds TO Evyyeves epyerar TO TOP. od KaTa-
ra > ] > ‘2 , SA a
yet vexpovs, add’ avdyer Oeovs. iw Ipounbed
PS) 5 ~ \ , ar A 80 e La = 4
gdobye Kai rupddpe, ofa cov To S@pov bBpilerat
vexpots dvaoOjTos dvaulyvyTa. emdpyntov Bor-
Onoov KAépov, et Suvarev, KaKeiev Td Trip.”
Ilapebéunv 6€ taita od mapavrovpevos adrov
~ > / € ~ > \ / Ld
T&v akoddotwv pvbuadv, addd SidSdoKwv, drt
\
unde tos awpoveorépous prods tyyvde. ere-
1 From certain taxes and expensive public services,
i.¢@. ‘ liturgies.”
° The law of Leptines abolished all exemptions from
public charges. In 355 B.c. Demosthenes by his speech

Against Leptines secured the repeal of the law. era-
cleides may be punning on the word Leptis where the

256

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

of his privileges of exemption,! while Apollonius
carried off gifts. Heracleides spread a false report
about Apollonius that he was to set out forthwith to
Libya, when the Emperor was staying there and was
gathering about him the talented from all parts, and
he said to Apollonius: “It is a good time for you to
read the speech Against Leptines.”? ‘Nay for you
rather,” retorted Apollonius, “for indeed it also was
written on behalf of exemptions.”

Apollonius took as the starting-point and basis of
his eloquence the style of Hadrian, whose pupil he
had in fact been. But in spite of this he slips into
rhythms that belong to verse, and anapaestic effects ;
but whenever he avoided these his style has great
impressiveness and a stately march. This may
be observed in others also of his arguments, but
especially in that called “Callias tries to dissuade
the Athenians from burning the dead”: “ Lift the
torch on high, man! Why do you do violence to its
fire and abase it to the earth and torment it? Fire
belongs to the sky, it is ethereal, it tends towards
that which is akin to itself. It does not lead the
dead down below, but leads the gods up to the skies.
Alas, Prometheus, torch-bearer and fire-bringer, see
how thy gift is insulted! It is polluted by the sense-
less corpse. Come to its help, give it aid, and, if thou
canst, even from where thou art steal this fire!” *

I have not quoted this passage in order to excuse
him for his licence in the use of rhythms, but to
show that he also knew how to use the more sober

Emperor was born. Philostratus here includes Egypt under
the word Libya and refers to the visit of Severus to Egypt.

% Quoted by Norden, p. 414, for its dochmiac r ythm
which was one of the marks of Asianism.

257

603

PHILOSTRATUS

1 A ¢€ ,
Aedra pev obv dpdi ta Tévte Kat EBSopurKovra
an 7
ern modds Kat ev TH ’AOnvaiwy Siw mvedtoas,
~ ~ a f¢
erady S€ €v TH mpoacteiw ris *EXevatvdde dew-
~ A lal
ddpov. dvowa wev O) TH mpoacreiw ‘Tepa ovea,
7a dé "EXevowdbev fepa, éreidav és dotv dywou,
exel avatravovow.
A ty
Ka’. “Avaypabw Kat Tpdxdov tov Navxpatt-
a \ ~ 7 A
THY cidas ed Tov dvdpa, Kai yap 5% Kal rOv euav
a A
didackddAwy efs obros. TpdxAos tolvuv Fv pev
T&v ov« adavdv kat’? Aiyunrov, oracidlovcav
dé dav tiv Navkpatw Kat mapa ra HOn moAt-
\
tevovtas Tv “AOjvnow jovxlav Romdoato Kal
¢ sf 2 Ce es \ \ > ye +
brexmrevous exet &fn moAAA pev ayaydv ypr-
A A ? , N \ ”
pata, modods S€ oikéras Kal tiv aAAnv KaTa-
~ > 7
oKeviy pweyadonpen@s Kexoonnuerny. €b 8é dKov-
? / i \ > / , °
wv “A@jvnot Kat tov ev peipaxiw xpdvov d8o-
, ~ ~ ~
Kinoe TOG paAAov avip yevduevos, mpOtov
pev emt 7H Tob Biov alpéce, emeita, olwa, Kal
PERS > / / “i \ or >
Eme EvEepyeTnuate yevouevw pev mept eva °AOn-
a , lon
vatov, Silwow S€ mapacyouev ypnorod nous:
> A \ a ~
es yap tov Ilewpad eomdedous tperd twa todv
/ > a ~ “a oo
adrobev, «i 6 Seiva Kadds "AOjvnow CAH Kat 6
/ 2 a a fe
TMparrer, npwra de rabra brép Tob E€vou, @ Tpoo-
a / a
euigev “ABrvnor véos dv, Ste 81) Kal “Adpravd
> , A
égoira. pabdv Sé adrov elval re Kal Civ, éxze-

1 Pausanias i. 37; Athenaeus 74 p.
? Nothing more is known of this sophist.
258

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

sort. For the rest he died aged about seventy-five,
after a career of great energy as a speaker at Athens,
and was buried in the suburbs near the highway that
leads to Eleusis. This suburb is called the “Sacred
Fig-tree,’! and when the sacred emblems from
Eleusis are carried in procession to the city they
halt here to rest.

21. I will proceed to record the life of Procius oF
Naucratis 2 also, for I knew the man well, indeed he
was one of my own teachers. Proclus, then, was a
person of some importance in Egypt, but since he
saw that Naucratis was rent by factions and that the
State was administered with no regard to law and
order, he desired to embrace the peace and quiet of
Athens. So he sailed away secretly, and spent his
life in that city. He brought with him a large sum
of money, many slaves and other household gear, all
splendid and ornate. Even while yet a stripling he
was well thought of at Athens, but after he had
attained to manhood he became far more renowned.
This was due in the first place to the manner of life
that he elected, but also I think it was because of
a beneficent act of his, which, though it concerned
only one Athenian citizen, yet furnished clear proof
of anoble and generous disposition. For when he had
arrived by ship at the Piraeus, he inquired of one of
the inhabitants of that place whether a certain
person still lived at Athens, and whether his affairs
were going well. Now these inquiries concerned a
friend and host of his with whom he had been inti-
mate as a young man at Athens, at the time, that
is, when he was attending the lectures of Hadrian.
He was told that he still survived and lived there,
but that he was on the point of being evicted from

259

PHILOSTRATUS

~ A 2 / ~ D> ¥, F :
cetobat dé adbtixa THs oikias SvaKknpuTTopevyns ém
~ ‘ 29 A s
ayopas mpos Spaxuas pupias, as én’ abr@ édedd-
vevoTo, emeupev abt@ ras puplas pyde avedOdy
mW €5 TO Gotu cima “ eevOepwoov Ti oikiay, va
bn oe xaTndy Ow.’ taba pt TAovaiov pdvov
jya@peba, adAd Kal TH rrAovTwW Kas ypwyévov
an \ ~
TreTraLdevpevov TE ixavas Kal Ta Pidtka axpiBodvros.
*"Extyjcato §€ Kal oikias 8’ Svo ev ev doret,
i \ > aA A a > ~ ed ,
puav de é&v Meipatet wal ddAnv Edevotn. edoira
de att@ Kal am Aiyintov ABavwrds éedédas
uA t , \ ~ ¢ / > /
pvpov PiBros PiBria Kai méoa 7 towdSe dyopd,
kat arrodiduevos atta tots Srarieuevors Ta
lol > lot / ” > A >
Tovadra ovdapyod diroypipatos edo€ev oddé dv-
/ OA > \ a , 221 >
edcdbepos, ob5€ epactis Tod mAelovos, obSé ém-
> ‘ ~
Képdevav® paotedwv 7 ToKovs, GAN abré dyarav
TO apxatov. vid te dowTw mept dAeKTpudvew
Tpodiv mept Te opt¥ywy Kuvdv re Kal KxvviSlov
\ ov / a ” > , A
kal innov Evvvedlov paddrov 7) émimdirrwv Kat
mapa tots moAdois éxwy airiay “ Oarrov”’ edn
“ petaBahe? TO pera yepdvrwy mailew 4 pera
, > ~ lon
jAtkwv.”” amobavevtos Sé adt@ Tod maiSds Kal
THs yuvatkos emt maddakH eyévero Sia 7d Kal
>
604 ynpdoxovtas ddbaduods emdyecbar, Onrutdrn Sé
avr yevouevn macav eduels iviav od« dyabds
€d0fe mpoordrys tod olkov.
a) \ a v4 a ~ > \ , “y
Ta 8€ tis wedérns mdtpia TH avSpl rovrw Sid-
\ AY
Keito wde* ێxarov Spayyas dma KaraBaddvre
1 §’ Richards adds, ¢f. p. 510.

® émixépdia Kaysers érucépdeav Valckenaer, Cobet; so
correct Heroicus 740.

The book trade has passed from Athens to Alexandria
and Rome.

260

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

his house, and that it was being advertised for sale
in the market-place, for ten thousand drachmae, for
which sum he had mortgaged it. Thereupon, before
he himself even went up to the city, he sent the
man the sum named, with this message ; “ Free your
house, that I may not see you depressed.” We are
to consider this the act not of a rich man merely,
but of one who knew how to use his riches to good
purpose, one whom education had made _ truly
humane, and who had an exact understanding of the
claims of friendship.

He bought four houses, two in Athens itself, one
at the Piraeus, and another at Eleusis. He used
to receive direct from Egypt regular supplies of
incense, ivory, myrrh, papyrus, books,! and all such
merchandise, and would sell them to those who
traded in such things, but on no occasion did he
show himself avaricious or illiberal or a lover of
gain ; for he did not seek after profits or usury, but
was content with his actual principal. He had a
son who dissipated his fortune in breeding fighting-
cocks, quails, dogs, puppies, and horses, but instead
of rebuking him he used to join him in these youth-
ful pursuits. And when many people blamed him
for this, he said: “He will stop playing with old
men sooner than he will with those of his own age.”
When his son died and then his wife, he became
attached to a mistress, since even eyes that are
growing old can be captivated, and as she had all
the feminine vices he gave her the rein in all matters,
and showed himself a very poor guardian of his own
estate.

Proclus laid down the following rules for attend-
ance at his school of declamation. One hundred

261

PHILOSTRATUS

e€fv axpodoba. tov aet xpdvov. Fv dé abt@ Kat
OnKn PiBrAtwv emi ris otKias, dv peri rots EvA-
Aeyopevois és TO mANpwa THs akpodcews. Ws
dé pt) aupitroysrey aGAdAjAovs, pnd oKadmTomer,
a ev Tats tTOv codiotayv Evvovoias dire? yiyve-
a8o1, aOpdor écexadovpcba Kat exabypeba éo-
KAnGevres of pev traides Kat of maSaywyol pécor,
Ta yreipaKia Sé adroi. TO pev odv SiadrexOAva
avrov €v omavuaTois exeito, dTe Sé Spurioeev és
dudreEw, immadlovri te edker Kal yopyudlovre.
i pedérn 8€ THs mpoTepaias mpoewpapyevn eceKv-
KActro. 7d 5€ puvnuoviKdy évevnxovrodryns 745
ynpdokwy Kat brép Tov XLnwridnv Eppwro, Kat
Epjveve pwev Kara dvow, ‘ASpidveror 5¢ Foav af
emBoral tav vonudrov. .

KB’. DotnE 8 6 Berradrds odd Gavdoar dEvos,
ovde ad SiaBadretv ravra. Fv pév yap trav Did-
aypw megournkdtwr, yydvar Sé duetvwov h ép-
pnvetoar, ta€w te yap To vonOev efye Kal odfev
e€w Kaipob evoeiro, 7) Sé épunveta Sieomdcbar Te
eddxer Kal pvOsod adeorynxévar. eddKxer S€ em-
TNSELOTEpOS Yyeyovevat Tots apYomévois TOV véwy
7) Tots e€w twa Hdn KexTnpEevois, TA yap mpdy-
para yuuva é€éxevro Kat od mepijpmoyey adbra
9 Ais. €BSounkovrodryns Sé drobavav >AOH-
vyow eradn odx adavads, Ketrar yap mpds tots

‘ AL the attendants who had brought the boys to the
school.

* In his Life of Apollonius Philostratus says precisely the
same of Apollonius of Tyana at the age of one hundred.
Simonides the fifth-century lyric poet was famous for his
good memory.

* Nothing more is known of this sophist.

262

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

drachmae paid down gave one the right to attend
his lectures at all times. Moreover, he had a library
at his own house which was open to his pupils and
supplemented the teaching in his lectures. And to
prevent us from hissing or jeering at one another, as
so often happens in the schools of the sophists, we
were summoned to come in all together, and when we
had obeyed the summons we sat down, first the boys,
then the pedagogues! in the middle, and the youths
by themselves. It was the rarest thing for him to
deliver a formal prooemium, but whenever he did
embark on such an address, Hippias and Gorgias
were the men whom he resembled. He used to
review his declamations on the day before he de-
livered them in public. Even when he was an old
man, aged ninety years, in his powers of memory
he surpassed even Simonides.? The style of his
eloquence was natural, but in his abundant use of
synonyms he imitated Hadrian.

22. Puoenix? THE THESSALIAN deserves neither to
be admired, nor on the other hand to be wholly
slighted. He was one of the pupils of Philagrus,
but he had more talent for oratorical invention
than for eloquence. For though his ideas were dis-
posed in the proper order, and he never uttered
any that were unsuited to the occasion, yet his
style of eloquence seemed disjointed and destitute
of rhythm. He was thought to be better suited to
teach youths who were beginners than those who
had already acquired some grasp of their studies ; for
his subject matter was displayed in the barest terms,
and his diction failed to clothe it with rhetoric. He
died at Athens at the age of seventy, and was buried
in no obscure place, for he lies near the graves of

263

PHILOSTRATUS

ex TOV TroAduwy ev dcEid THs >"AKadnuiavde Kabo-
dov.

605 Ky’. “Ayer we 6 Adyos en’ avdpa eAdoyipod-
tatov Aautavoy tov ex THs "Edécov, d0ev e&npr-
cbwy Ldrynpoi te kal Loo. wat Nixavdpor kal
@aidpo. Képot te Kat DvAakes, aO¥ppata yap
tav ‘EAAjvwr padrov otto. mpoopyfeiey av 7
copiotat Adyou d&ior. Aapiava tory édAdo-
yu.wTaTov ev Kal TO avw yévos Kal mAEioToU
afvov 7H “Edéow, eddoxyswmtaror S€ Kai of am
adrod duvres, EvykAjtov yap Bovdys afvodvra
mdvres én’ evdokia Oavpaldopmevor Kat treporia
Xpnudtwv, attés te mAovTwW motKiAw Kal Trodv-
MpeTel KaTECKEVacpEVvOS EmApKEL pev Kal Tots
deopevois tav “Edeciwy, mAetota S€ wdhédAa Td
Kowov xpywata Te emdidos Kal Ta drodedw-
KoTa TOV Snuociwy Epywv avakTa@pevos. auvirbe
de Kal 70 iepov TH ’Edeow xatatelvas és adto ri
dua, TOv Mayvyticdv xadbodov. gare S€ abry orod.
emt oTdd.ov AiBov maaa, voids Sé Tod oiKodSop7-
patos pn armetvat Tod lepod Tods Oepamevovtas,!
OmoTe Yow. rodTo pev 82 Todpyov amd ToAASV
xXpnuatwv arotedcabev eréypapev amd Tis éav-
Tob yuvaikds, TO Sé ev TH lep@ Eoratrjprov adbros
aveOnke meyer re eEdpas imép mdvb’ duod Ta
map €répois Kal Adyou Kpeirtw mepiBaddv Kéd-

! Qepareicovras Richards suggests.

? Nothing more is known of this sophist.

> Soter was an Athenian by birth, though he was educated
at Ephesus. We have the inscription found there, in which
he is made to boast that the Ephesians twice honoured him
with the title of “leading sophist”; this was probably set

264

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

those who died in the wars, on the right of the road
that goes down to the Academy.

23. In the course of my narrative I now come to
a man who became most illustrious, Damianus! or
Epuesus. But let me omit from it such persons as
Soter,? Sosus, Nicander, Phaedrus, Cyrus, and Phylax,
since these men would more properly be called the
playthings of the Greeks than sophists worthy of
mention. Damianus, then, was descended from
the most distinguished ancestors who were highly
esteemed at Ephesus, and his offspring likewise
were held in high repute, for they are all honoured
with seats in the Senate, and are admired both
for their distinguished renown and because they
do not set too much store by their money.
Damianus was himself magnificently endowed with
wealth of various sorts, and not only maintained
the poor of Ephesus, but also gave most generous
aid to the State by contributing large sums of money
and by restoring any public buildings that were in
need of repair. Moreover, he connected the temple®
with Ephesus by making an approach to it along
the road that runs through the Magnesian gate.
This work is a portico a stade in length, all of marble,
and the idea of this structure is that the worshippers
need not stay away from the temple in case of rain.
When this work was completed at great expense, he
inscribed it with a dedication to his wife, but the
banqueting-hall in the temple he dedicated in his
own name, and in size he built it to surpass all that
exist elsewhere put together. He decorated it
with an elegance beyond words, for it is adorned

up by the eleven pupils whose names precede the inscription ;
Jahreshefte dst. arch. Inst., 1953, p. 16. 3 Of Artemis.

265

606

PHILOSTRATUS

, / F wv
opov, wpaorar yap Dpvyiw iOw, ofos ovmw
lod ~ >
eTH0n. mArovTw S€ xphobar Kards ex pepa-
€ ~
ktov "pfaro- ’Apioreidov yap 84 Kal ‘ASpravod
/ a al: \ , ~ \ \
Karewnpdrow tod pev tiv Lpdpvav, tod Se viv
wv > / > a r BBA | of > 4A
Edgeoov, jxpodcato dudoivy émt pupias etry
~ La > ~ ~ 4 aD >
TOMG 7jdiov és rowdra Samavav madd i es
, \ e 4 4 A e /
Kadovs te Kal Kadds, Womep evior. Kal drdca
brep Tav avdphv Todtwy dvayeypada Aapavod
6 A wv = A = aA iSoé Xr 7 be
palwv eipnka ed ta apudoiv eiSdtos. mAovrov Sé
énideigw 7H dvdpl tovrw Kaxetva elyev mpara
aA a >
Bev 1) Yi} maoa, omdcnv éxéxrnTo, eExTTEPUTEVLEV
, a
devdpect Kapmimors te Kal edoxious, ev Sé Tols
> \ if A A / \ /
emt Oaddrry Kal vicow xetporroinro. Kal Ayuevev
mpooxwaets* BeBatobcar tods Spyovs Kartatpod-
.Y >
gals TE Kat adicicais dAKdow, olkiae Te ev mpo-
, e«
aoTElols ai pev KaTecKevacpévar Tov ev doreL
/ € \ > uA ” 2 A a > \
TpoTrov, at dé avrpwdets, eretta abtoo Tod avdpos
\ > a i a
TO &v TH ayopG HOos ob wav doralouevov KépSos,
? ~
ode emaiwodvros To e& dmavtos NapBdvew, adr
ovs atcfovro damopotvras mpotka rovrous Tar
écavtod daviv Siddvros. rapamAjovov dé qv Kav
Tots codiotiKots Tav Wapeov) ovs yap aicborro
dmropotyras e€ drepopiwy ebvdv #kovras, Hdter
TovTols Tov pucOdv Tis dxpodcews, pn AdBorev
Samraveevo..

1 rpoxwoes Kayser; mpooxdcers Cobet.

266

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

with Phrygian marble such as had never before been
quarried. Even when a stripling he began to spend
his wealth to good purpose. For when Aristeides
and Hadrian held sway, the former at Smyrna, the
latter at Ephesus, he attended the lectures of both
men, and paid them fees of ten thousand drachmae,
declaring that he found it more agreeable to spend
money on favourites of that sort than on handsome
boys and girls, as some prefer to do. And in fact
all that I have recorded above about those sophists
I stated on the authority of Damianus, who was
well acquainted with the careers of both. The
wealth of Damianus was displayed also in what
I shall now describe. In the first place all the
land that he had acquired was planted with trees,
both to bear fruit and to give abundant shade.
And for his estate by the sea-shore he made
artificial islands and moles for harbours to secure safe
anchorage for cargo-boats when they put in or set
sail; then his residences in the suburbs were in
some cases furnished and equipped like town houses,
while others were more like grottoes. In the next
place the man’s own disposition, as he showed it in
legal affairs, was that of one who did not embrace
every chance of making a profit or approve of taking
what he could get from any and every one. On the
contrary, whenever he saw that people were in diffi-
culties, he would offer to speak for them himself
without payment. It was much the same with his
sophistic lectures; for whenever he saw that pupils
who had come from remote peoples were embarrassed
for money, he used to remit the fee for his lectures,
that they might not be led unawares into spending
too much.

267

PHILOSTRATUS

"Hy dé dixavixod prev codiotiKwtepos, cod.ott-
Kod dé SikaviKwTepos. mpoiwy dé és yipas p<0F-
kev dugdw Tas orrovdas TO o@ua Katadvbeis pwaA-
Aov H THY yvapnv: tots yotv Kata KAgos adrod
potaow es thv "Edecov mrapéywv éavtov avé-
Onke Kapot twa Evvovoiay mpwrnv te Kal dev-
Tépav Kal tpitnv, Kal eldov dvdpa trapamAnjatov
TH Lodokrciw inmw, vwOpos yap bd’ jduKias
Soxav vedlovoay opunv ev tats amovdais dve-
KTGt0. étTedevTa dé olxor ern Bods éBdounKovra
kal éTagpn ev mpoactetw Twi THY éavTod, @ pd-
Aorta eveBiwoer.

Ko’. “Avtimdtpw 8€ 7@ oodioth matpis pev
qv ‘lepdzrods, eyKatadextéa S€ atrn tTais Kara
THv *Aciay «d mparrovcas, matip S¢ ZevéiSnuos
Tav emdaveotatwr eéxeivy, “Adpiav@ 8€ Kat

607 IloAvsever dourjoas and Tod TodvdedKous pad-
Aov Appoora, Tas oppas TOV vonudtwv éxAdwv
Tois Tis épunveias puOuots. axpoacduevos Sé
Kal Zajvwvos rob *A@nvaiov 76 rept ri réxvyv
axpiBes exeivov ewabev. adroayédws Sé dv odde

povriopatwy judd, dA ?OdAvpmuxods Te F.iv
Sujet Kat Havabnvacods Kat és totopiay éBadet
ta LePrpov tod Baciléws Epya, id? of pdAora
tais Baowreious émvotoAats éemitaybeis Aapmpdv Te
ev avrais qynoev. euot pev yap 81 dmomeddvOw
pererfoa perv Kal ~Evyyparar Tob avdpos TovToU

1 &\aBe Kayser; &8ade Cobet.
1 See above, pp. 511, 569, where the same is said of Nicetes
and Antiochus.

2 Hlectra 25,

He was appointed by Severus independently of his son
and consors imperii, Caracalla.

268

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

His style was more sophistic than is usual in a
legal orator, and more judicial than is usual in a
sophist.!. As old age came on he gave up both these
pursuits, from weakness of body rather than of mind.
At any rate when students were attracted to Ephesus
by his renown he still allowed them access to him-
self, and so it was that he honoured me also with one
interview, then with a second and a third. And so
I beheld a man who resembled the horse in Sophocles.?
For though he seemed sluggish from old age, never-
theless in our discussions he recovered the vigour of
youth. He died at home aged seventy years, and
was buried in one of his own suburban villas in which
he had spent most of his life.

24, The birthplace of Anriparer the sophist was
Hierapolis, which must be reckoned among the
flourishing cities of Asia, and his father was
Zeuxidemus, one of the most distinguished men in
that place. Though he studied under Hadrian and
Pollux, he modelled himself rather on Pollux, and
hence he weakened the force of his ideas by the
rhythmical effects of his style. He also attended
the lectures of Zeno of Athens, and from him learned
the subtleties of his art. Though he had a talent
for speaking extempore, he nevertheless did not
neglect written work, but used to recite to us
Olympic and Panathenaic orations and wrote an
historical account of the achievements of the Emperor
Severus. For it was by the latter’s independent ® ap-
pointment that he was made Imperial Secretary, a
post in which he was brilliantly successful. For my
part let me here openly express my opinion that,
though there were many men who both declaimed
and wrote historical narrative better than Antipater,

269

PHILOSTRATUS

moArovs BéAriov, émuoretAa dé pndéva dpewor,
av’ dorep tpaywdias Aaprpov vroxKpiTiy Tob
dpduatos «d Evvidvta emdéva Tob Bactrelov zpo-
cwnov P0éyEacba. cadyverdy te yap Ta deyo-
> /
eva elye Kal yvans péyeBos Kat tiv épnveiav
~ ~ A
ex TOY Tapovtwy Kai dv 7Sovf7 TO aovvderov, 6
57) pdAtora emiotoAjv Aapmpdver.
€ / \ b) \ Ss \ ~ ~
Yadrous 5€ eyypadels FpEe ev tod trav Bibv-
va Ovous, dd€as dé éEroysoTepov yphabar TH Eider
\ > \ 4 / A \ > A \ Ly ae 4
THY apxnv mapeAvOn. Biov péev O17 oKTd Kal €Ey-
Kovra én TO ’Avtumdtpw eyeveto kal érddn otxor,
A€éyerar 5é amrobaveiv Kaptepia wGdov 7) vdcw: bu-
ld A A a Ya / ° = /
dackados pev yap Tv LeBypov waiSwv evouicbn
Kat Gedy SiddoKadov éxadotpev adrov ev tots émat-
vols THs aKkpodoews, amofavdvtos S€ Tod vewré-
~ 9 «3 ay e ~ > ~ ? /
pov ofdv én’ airia, ds TH adeAPG emBovdevou,
ypader mpos Tov mpeoBdrepov emicrodjy povwdiar
meptéxovoav! Kat Opfvov, ws eis pev ait bf bar-
jos ex Svoiv, yelp Sé pia, Kat ods éemaidevcev
@ e A 2: 7 w of > , >
otra brép aAjAwv aipecbat, rovTovs axovou Kat
adAjrwy Apyévovs. th dv mapokvvOfAvar tov
aowlea pn amorauev, kal yap av Kat iSudryy
tabra mapweuve BovdAdsuerdy ye 76 Soxetv éemuBeBov-
edobat pt) atmoretobar.
608 xe’. LloAds &v coguotév Kixrdw Kal ‘Epyoxpa-

1 éréxovcay Kayser ; meptéxovcav Cobet.

1 Secretaries were appointed by the Roman emperors to
write their letters, under which title rescripts and other
public documents were included. The secretary’s title was
ab epistulis, or éi r&v émistohGy, and sophists were often
appointed; ¢f. p. 590, and Eunapius, Nymphidianus 497,

* For this device see what is said of Critias, p. 503.

270

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

yet no one composed letters! better than he, but like
a brilliant tragic actor who has a thorough knowledge
of his profession, his utterances were always in keep-
ing with the Imperial réle. For what he said was
always clear, the sentiments were elevated, the style
was always well adapted to the occasion, and he
secured a pleasing effect by the use of asyndeton,?
a device that, in a letter above all, enhances the
brilliance of the style.

He was elevated to the rank of consul, and
governed the people of Bithynia, but as he showed
himself too ready with the sword he was relieved of
the office. Antipater lived to be sixty-eight, and
was buried in his native place. It is said that he
died of voluntary fasting rather than of any disease.
For he had been appointed as tutor to the sons of
Severus—in fact we used to call him “Tutor of the
Gods” when we applauded his lectures—and when
the younger of the two® was put to death on the
charge that he was plotting against his brother, he
wrote to the elder a letter which contained a monody |
and a dirge, lamenting that Caracalla now had but
one eye left and one hand, and that those whom he
had taught to take up arms for one another had now,
he heard, taken them up against one another. We
may well believe that the Emperor* was greatly
incensed by this, and indeed these remarks would
have incensed even a private person, at any rate
if he were anxious to gain credence for an alleged
plot against himself.

25, Hermocrates® or Puocara was a member of

8 Geta; he was assassinated by Caracalla a.p. 212.
4 Caracalla.
5 Nothing more is known of this sophist.
Q71

PHILOSTRATUS

> \ if
ts 6 Dukaeds ddetar dvoews laydv SyAdoas
\

Tapa mavras, ovs épunvevw, ovdevi yap Oavpa-
aiw codioTH & 5 iAAa “Povdivov rob
» ocopioTh Evyyevomevos, a. T

lA > A A ~
Lpuvpvalov aknKkows Ta ocodioTiKa ToAu@vTos
paGAAov 7 KatopOobdytos épyrvevoe mrovkiAwTata
e / \ w \ mv > \ A ~
609 “HAAjvwv Kat éyyw Kal éragev, od Tas pev TOV
€ / \ \ Lees LA sy c “4 ul A
drobdcewv, tas S€ ovdyi, ama€ amdacas! Tas
peAcT@pevas, Kal yap 67) Kal Tas eoynpaTtiopevas
4) / > , / > 7 \
ed dieBeto apudiBorias Te mAcioTas emwojoas Kal
TO ONwawdopuevov eyKaTapi€as TH Dheyevy.
if \ \ b) ~ ? 7 ” ¢ /
Ildazos peév 57) abt@ éyévero “Atrados 6 IloAé-
fuwvos Tob cogioT0b mais, mathp dé ‘Povdwraves
CL 2 / oe pal 4 \ / \
6 €k Duwxaias, avnp vratos KadAword yywas tiv
> / / \ 2 ~ a: il >
610 Arrddov. tedcuTioavtos 5é att@ Tob matpos és
dtahopay KaréoTn mpds THY éavTob pnTépa ovTw TL
Grapaitnrov, ws undé Sdkpvov em’ adT@ tHv KadA-
AoTd apetvor ev peipaxiw amobavevtt, ote 8) Kat
_ Tots TodEwTarots eAcEwa TA THS HALKias haiveTar.
Kat TOTO OVTwWOL LEV akovoaYTL KaKia TOD jLELpa-
t / lon > \ / > 25) > A
kiov mpookeioerat padov, ef pve Lary en’ aire
» \
tu emrabev, Aoyilowevw S€ THv aitiay Kal ote TV
/ > / 3. IN 7 Ld ¢€ Ni
pntépa améotep€ev emt SovdAov epwrt, 6 pev Evp-
Baivwy rots vopow daivorro av, ot dSedaKacv 76
a a Sh of
emt Tats Tovatade arias Kal amoKTelvew, 1) dé aéla
fucety Kal Tots od mpoorKovow brép dv éavriy re
vy
Kal TOV viov Hoyxvvev.
ee :
“Qomep S¢ tavrnv 6 ‘Eppoxpdrns diadedyer tiv

1 6¢ rdcas Kayser; 5’ dmdcas Cobet.

1 See Glossary and p. 597. 2 See above, p. 543.
212

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

the sophistic circle who became very celebrated and
showed greater natural powers than any whom I
describe here. For though he was not trained by
any sophist of great repute, but was a pupil of
Rufinus of Smyrna who in the sophistic art displayed
more audacity than felicity, he easily surpassed all
the Greeks of his day in variety, whether of eloquence
or invention or arrangement; and it was not that
he excelled thus in some kinds of arguments and not
in others, but in all, without exception, to which he
devoted his attention. For indeed he was very
skilful also in handling speeches with simulated
arguments,! devised many ambiguous expressions,
and inserted among his veiled allusions a hint of the
true meaning. His grandfather was Attalus, son of
Polemo2 the sophist, and his father was Rufinianus
of Phocaea, a man of consular rank who had married
Callisto, the daughter of Attalus. After his father’s
death he quarrelled with his own mother so irrevoc-
ably that Callisto did not even shed a tear for him
when he died in the flower of his youth, though on
such an occasion even to the bitterest enemies it seems
piteous to die at that age. One who hears this and
only this, will be inclined to impute it to the youth’s
own evil disposition that not even his mother felt any
grief for his loss. But if one takes into account the
real reason, and that he ceased to love his mother
because of her low passion for a slave, it will appear
that the son conformed to the laws, which actually
give him the right to put a woman to death for a
reason of that sort; whereas the woman deserves to
be detested even by those outside the family for the
disgrace that she brought upon herself and her son.
But while we acquit Hermocrates of this charge, it

273

611

PHILOSTRATUS

airiav, ovrws exelvnv otk av diadvyou Tov yap
matp@ov otkov Baldy att mapadobevta Kareda-
mdvyncev ovK és immotpodias ovdé és Aevroupytas,
ap’ dv Kat dvoud eorw dpacbar, add’ és dkparov
Kal éTaipous olovs mapacyeiv Kal Kwpwdia Adyov,
olov mapéoxov Adyov of KadXav more tov ‘Iamovi-
kov KodaKevoartes.

*Avturdtpov S€ mapedAnAvOdrtos és tas Bacwrelous
ematoAds 45y domalopuevou Te dpudaat of Tv éav-
Tod Ouvyatépa movijpws exovaay tod etidSouvs odK
em7oyce mpos TI éxeivou edmpayiav, GAAL Kal THs
Tpopynatplas avayovons és tiv Tod ’Avtumdrpov
loxvv, jw elxe Tote, odK dv Tote &bn Sovreboat
Tpotkl wakpa Kat tevOepod tUdw. eEwhovvrwr Sé
abrov Tav avyyevév és Tov ydjrov Kal Auds Képw-
Dov ryoupévwy tov ’Avtimatpov ob mpdrepov etéev
9 LeBfpov adroxpdropa peranéubavta adrov és
THY Ewav Sobdvat of THY KOpyY, OTE On) Kal TOV em-
Tydetwy epopevov twos adbrdv, méte dyou TA ava-
kadumrjpia, doreidtata 6 “Epyoxpdtys ““éyxadv-
m7jpia pev odv”’ edn “ roradrnv AauBdvwr.” Kat
duéhvoe per” od Todd tov ydpov Spdv obre iSeiv
ndetav ote emutydelav TO AOos.

Kat axpoaris 5é 706 “Epywoxpdrous 6 adbroxpd-
Twp yevouevos Hydobn abrov ica TH Tdnmw dw-
peds Te airety avikev’ Kal 6 ‘Eppoxparns “‘ore-

* This probably refers to the atierers of Eupolis ; cf.
Athenaeus 506 ©; Callias was a rich patron of Sophists.

2 This popular proverb was used in two ways: of empty
boasting, because the Corinthians boasted that their
eponymous hero was Corinthus, son of Zeus ; and to express
aimless iteration as in Pindar, Nemean vii. 105; but here it
merely implies exaggerated respect for Antipater.

274

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

is not so easy to acquit him of another. For he had
inherited from his father a very handsome property,
but he squandered it, not on breeding horses, or on
public services from which one may win a great
reputation, but on strong drink and boon companions
of the sort that furnish a theme for Comedy, such a
theme, I mean, as was once furnished by the flatterers
of Callias, the son of Hipponicus.1 After Antipater
had been promoted to be Imperial Secretary he
desired to arrange a marriage between Hermocrates
and his daughter who was very unattractive in ap-
pearance. But Hermocrates did not jump at the
chance to share Antipater’s prosperity, but when the
woman who was arranging the affair called his atten-
tion to the great resources of which Antipater was then
possessed, he replied that he could never become the
slave of a large dowry and a father-in-law’s swollen
pride. And though his relatives tried to push him
into this marriage, and regarded Antipater as
Corinthus, son of Zeus,’? he did not give way until
the Emperor Severus summoned him to the East and
gave him the girl in marriage. Then, when one of
his friends asked him when he was going to celebrate
the unveiling of the bride, Hermocrates replied with
ready wit: “Say rather the veiling, when I am
taking a wife like that.” And it was not long before
he dissolved the marriage, on finding that she had
neither a pleasing appearance nor an agreeable
disposition.

When the Emperor had heard Hermocrates
declaim he admired him as much as his great-grand-
father,? and gave him the privilege of asking for
presents. Whereupon Hermocrates said: “Crowns

3 Polemo; see p. 610.
275

PHILOSTRATUS

/ A ” 7 ins ‘ > / ‘ /
pdvous prev” &dn “Kal dredctas Kal oirjces
lol ¢ ~
Kat toppipay Kat TO lepdobar 6 mdmmos Tyiv
a ~ > é
tots am avrtod mapédwKev, Kat Ti av atroiny
ay ~ > \ ,
Tapa cob TiLepov, & ek ToaoUTOU exw; Emel d€
a a
€oTi Lol TpooTeTaypevoy U70 TOO Kata TO Ilepya-
> A / a ~ 7
pov AokAnmiod mépdiKa ovretobar AiBavwr@ Pvp
~ >
Jevov, TO d€ Apwa TOOTO OUTW TL oTaVLoTOY Kab
¢€ a a a a
nas viv, ds Yatorov Kal dadvyns dvAXa Tots Feots
Ovutdobar, Séouar ABavwrod taddvrwy TevTT-
KovtTa, wa Oeparmevoure prev Tovs Oeovs, OBepa-
Mb A > / 2) 4 ee \ A
mevoinv d€ adtds.” edwKe Tov ALiBavwrov Edv
evaivy 6 attokpdtwp épvopiav «imwyv, éze.d1)
\ > /
pK pa n778n.
say! \ eG / ~ > /
BuvedduBave 5€ 7H “Epmoxpdare: Tv emdeiEewv
~ ~ 4 /, ¢ Mi
TpOtTov ev TO TOO Tammov Kr€os, 7) yap pvats 1
avOpwreia Tas apetas aomaletat pwaddAov Tas eK
te > an / a > /
Tatépwv es Tatdas diadoetcas, O0ev edKAe€aTEpos
\ > , ie) > ~ ”
pev “OdAvprovicyns 6 €€ *OAvpmioviK@v otkov, yev-
€
612 vardtepos Sێ aTpatiiTyns 6 1) GoTpaTevTwY HdioUS
Te TOV emiTHdeVoewr ai TaTépwr Te Kal TpOYoVUY,
Kal mov Katt réyvar BeAtiovs at KAnpovopov-
/ N 2 ~ x i? oe € A ~
pevar, EvveAduBave dé adT@ Kai 7) wpa 7 Tepl TO
oy \ AY ae! Nao / e ”
ele, Kal yap émtxapts Kal ayadwatias, ota épnBor,
Kal TO Odpoos dé Tob peipakiov TO ev Tots mAnOe-
ya > \ \ ” “a > vf
ow exmAn€w és tods toAdods edepev, iv exmAjr-
Tovtat avOpwmot tods ta peydda jun Ev aywvia
mpdatrovras. e€didov Te Kal 7 evpoia Kal 6 THs
/ \ A >? inl A lol
yAwtTns KpoTos Kal TO év oTiypH ToD KaLtpod
1 olkov Kayser; suggests cal mov kat.

276

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and immunities and meals at the public expense, and
the consular purple and the high-priesthood our great-
grandfather bequeathed to his descendants. Why
then should I ask from you to-day what I have so
long possessed? However, I have been ordered by
Asclepius at Pergamon to eat partridge stuffed with
frankincense, and this seasoning is now so scarce in
our country that we have to use barley meal and
laurel leaves for incense to the gods. I therefore ask
for fifty talents’ worth of frankincense, that I may
treat the gods properly and get proper treatment
myself.” Then the Emperor gave him the frankin-
cense with approving words, and said that he blushed
for shame at having been asked for so trifling a gift.

In his public declamations Hermocrates was aided
in the first place by his great-grandfather’s renown,
since it is human nature to set a higher value on
abilities that have been handed down from father to
son; and for this reason more glory is won by an
Olympic victor who comes of a family of Olympic
victors; more honourable is that soldier who comes
from a fighting stock; there is a keener pleasure in
pursuits that have been followed by one’s fathers and
forefathers; and in fact arts that have been inherited
have an advantage over the rest. But he was also
aided by the beauty of his personal appearance, and
he was indeed possessed of great charm and looked
like a statue with the bloom of early youth. Then,
too, the courage of this stripling, when facing a
crowded audience, produced in most of his hearers
that thrill of admiration which human beings feel
for those who achieve great things without intense
effort. Moreover his easy flow of words and the strik-
ing effects of his voice contributed to his success, and

L Poets

-

PHILOSTRATUS

a eee , ,
Evvopav Tas bnobéces Kal TA avayryywoKopuEVa TE
” / > lod
Kal Aeyopeva moduwtepa; dvra 7 vew ye evOuunOFvas
a s: / a ¢
Kal épunvedoa. at pev 87 pederar tod ‘Eppo-
ns "4
Kpdrous OKTw Tov tows 7 S€Ka Kal Tis Adyos od
/ £35 > @ / ry AAG. b] V9 ~ II ,
paxpos, ov ev Duxaia diAfddev emi? 7H Laviwvin
x > , ne
Kpaript. eol € amomepavOw pn av twa b7ep-
a , A
dwvijca, tiv peipaxiov tovtov yA@trav, ef jun
adnpéOn to mrapeADety és avdpas Pbdvw ddrods.
4 >
éreAcUTa O€ KaT évlovs pév OKTW Kal ElKOOL
Ue € \ 0 ‘s \ wv X Deve
yeyovws, ws S€ Eviot, TEVTE Kal ElKOOL, Kal ed€£aTo
adrov }) TaTpwa yh Kal at matp@ar OjKar.
¢ 7A: ay 2r1 / \ ‘H > iS ¢
Ks’. “Avijp eAdoyywratos Kat “Hpakdreldns 6
Avxwos Kat Ta olkot ev, emrevd7) TaTépwr TE aya-
Oav edu Kal apxrepeds AvKiwy éyéveto, Ti dé
613 Aevroupynoiav odcay od peydAouv Ebvous ‘Pwyator §
Aa MN , Ss a
weydAwy a€votow trép Evpaxias, ofuar, madaras,
\ oat t ‘
eMoyysmrepos 5é€ 6 ‘HpakdAcidns ta coduorixa,
a A aA > ~ A A
amoxpOv pev yap Evvetvat, amoxp@v dé épunvedoa
~ > \ \
Kal Tos ay@vas amépiTTos Kal Tas TavyyupLKas
evvolas ody dmrepBarxevuv.
a a >
’Exmeowy S€ Tod Opdvov tot *AOnvno. Evorav-
~ > / Aa
tTwv em adtov THv “AroAAwviov tod Navxpartirou
al \ , \ A
ETalpwr, WV MPATOS Kal wéaos Kat TeAevTatos Map-
/ b]
Kavos 6 ex Aodtxyns éyéveto, emt tHv Ludpvay
1 radabrepa Kayser; suggests rodudbrepa.

2 ev Kayser; émt Cobet.

3 “Pwuatwy Mss., Kayser ; ‘Pwuato. Valckenaer and others.

! For this festival at Smyrna and for the ceremony of the
loving-cup from which the assembled Ionians drank as a
sign of their friendship, see Life of Apollonius, iv. 5-6.

2 Nothing more is known of this sophist.

3 This phrase, here meaninglessly applied, elsewhere
expresses extreme respect ; ef. Theocritus xvii. 4; Euripides,
Iphigenia at Aulis 1125; and Paradise Lost, ** Him first,
him last, him midst and without end.”

278

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

the fact that he could review his themes in the
twinkling of an eye, and that what he recited from
a manuscript or declaimed was more what one expects
from hoary old age than from a mere youth to invent
and deliver. There are extant perhaps eight or ten
declamations by Hermocrates and a sort of short
address which he delivered at Phocaea over the Pan-
Ionian loving-cup.1 But let me here record my
judgement that the eloquence of this stripling would
have been such that no one could surpass it, had he
not been cut off by an envious deity and prevented
from attaining to mature manhood. He died, as some
say, at the age of twenty-eight, though according to
others he was only twenty-five, and the land of his
fathers and the sepulchres of his fathers received him.

26. Heractemes? THE Lyctan was also a very not-
able person, in the first place as regards his family,
since he was descended from distinguished ancestors
and so became high-priest of Lycia, an office which,
though it concerns a small nation, is highly considered
by the Romans, I suppose on account of their long-
standing alliance with Lycia. But Heracleides was
still more notable as a sophist, because of his great
abilities both in invention and oratorical expression ;
in judicial arguments also he was simple and direct,
and in speeches composed for public gatherings he
never revelled in a mere frenzy of rhetoric.

When he had been turned out of the chair of
rhetoric at Athens in consequence of a conspiracy
against him got up by the followers of Apollonius of
Naucratis, in which Marcianus of Doliche was first,
middle, and last,? he betook himself to Smyrna,‘ which

4 For Smyrna as a centre of sophistic eloquence see

p. 516.
279

PHILOSTRATUS

“i , S. /, \ / a ~
etpamero Bvovoay wddora 817) moAEwv Tais TOY Go-
fant A
diordv Movoas. vedrnra pév obv "Twvikiy re Kal
4 a A > ~ ‘ , ~
Add.ov Kai rHv ék Dpvydv kai Kapias EvvSpapet
és “lwviav xard Evvovaiav tot avdpds ov7w péya,
> ¥ > / ¢ rf e / € MD A
emevd1) ayxOupos amdoas 7) Lpvpva, 6 Sé Hye puev
\ hot? lal > 4 ¢ “3 Sn A \ >
Kat TO ex THS Edpamans ‘EAAnvexov, Hye 5é rods éx
a ev 7 \ A a > / >
THs E@as veous, moAAods S€ yev Alyumriwv otk
> / ) a wt > \ , Font
avnkoovs avrob ovras, emetd7) IItoAcuaiw 7@ Nav-
Kparitn Kata Aiyuntov epi codias iipucev. evé-
A \ \ y Cra f a ”
TAnce pev Oi) THY Ludpvav duirov Aapmpod, dvnce
q \ , L4 a b) N , / >
dé Kat mreiw Erepa, a eyw Syrdow: dds és
/, \ > , LA \ /
évous ToMovs ereotpayperyn ddAws te Kal codias
ae s \ , Bre A
epavtas cwdpdvas pev Bovdrctoe, owdpdvws Sé
? , ig / A > a
exraAnoidcer pudatrouevyn Sijrov 76 ev moots Te
Kal omovdalois Kak dAloxeobar, fepdv tre empe-
AjoeTat Kal yuuvaciwy Kal Kpynvdv Kal atody, iva
amoxp@coa TH ouidAw daivouro. et $€ Kal vav-
KAnpos 7) TOAis ein Kabdrep 7) Ludpva, moAAA Kal
apbova adbrots 7 AdAacoa Sdécer. Evvijparo 8é 77
Luwvprvyn Kat Tob etdous édalov Kpivynv éemusxevdoas
€v T@ 700 “AokAnmod yuuvaciw xpuajv 700 spddou,
/ a
Kat Tv oTepaynpdpov apxiv map’ adrois jpéev,
ad’ dv tots evavrots tibevrar Lpuvpvator ra
OvoMaTa.

614 *Hi LYeBrjpov Sé adroxparopds dacw adrov
, / >? A 2\\ \ ,
axediov Adyou exreceiv atdjv Kat Sopuddpous
deicavra. toutl bé dyopatos mév tis Taba Kav
els / \ A ~ > , ” > .
airtay AdBou, To yap Tv ayopatwy vos trapob

280

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

more than any other city sacrificed to the sophistic
Muses, Now the fact that the youth of Tonia, Lydia,
Phrygia, and Caria flocked to Ionia to study with him
is not so wonderful, seeing that Smyrna is next door
to all these countries, but he attracted thither the
Hellenes from Europe, he attracted the youth of the
Orient, and he attracted many from Egypt who had
already heard him, because in Egypt he had con-
tended for the prize of learning against Ptolemy of
Naucratis. Thus, then, he filled Smyrna with a
brilliant throng, and he benefited her in several
other ways too, as I shall show. A city which is
much frequented by foreigners, especially if they are
lovers of learning, will be prudent and moderate in
its councils, and prudent and moderate in its citizen
assemblies, because it will be on its guard against
being convicted of wrongdoing in the presence of so
many eminent persons; and it will take good care
of its temples, gymnasia, fountains and porticoes,
so that it may appear to meet the needs of that
multitude. And should the city have a sea trade,
as Smyrna in fact has, the sea will supply them with
many things in abundance. He also contributed to
the beauty of Smyrna by constructing in the gym-
nasium of Asclepius a fountain for olive oil with a
golden roof, and he held in that city the office of the
priest who wears the crown; the people of Smyrna
designate the years by the names of these priests.
They say that in the presence of the Emperor
Severus he broke down in an extempore speech,
because he was abashed. by the court and the
Imperial bodyguard. Now if this misfortune were
to happen to a forensic orator, he might well be
criticized ; for forensic orators as a tribe are audacious

281

PHILOSTRATUS

a /
kat Opaceis, cogiotis dé Evorrovddlwy perpaxtors
~ ~ ,
ro TOAD Ths pepas TAs av avticxo. exmArfer;
> ~
exkpover yap axediov Adyov Kat aKpoaTys sEeure
mpoowme Kat Bpadds eaiwos Kal TO p17) KpoTetobat
cuvidws, ef Sé Kat POdvov doxabypevov éavrov
” @ ¢€ ‘H Xr id \ A ° A:
atabouro, watep 6 ‘HpakdAcidns tov tod “Avti-
adrpov Tore bhewparo, Arrov pev evOvpnOyceran,
Arrov S€ edporoer, at yap rovaide broyiar yropns
axAds Kat Seopa yAdrrys.
€ A A he 45 4 A Py ~
Tepds Sé Adyerar Kédpovs exTepav SyuevOjvat
TO TOAD THs ovalas, STE 51 Kal amidvTL adT@ TOO
Suxacrnpiov emnkoAovOovy ev of yrwpysor Trapa-
pvbovpevol Te Kat dvéxovtes Tov avdpa, evds dé
an >
adrav eimdvros ‘‘ GAN’ od pedernv adaipycerat Tis,
> e UA DOA LS ere 2 A / ” Le ed
& ‘Hpakdrcidy, od8é 76 én” adrf KA€os,”’ Kat emup-
parbwdjaavtos adt@ 76 “ efs 81) ov Aouros Katepv-
kerat edpet”” —“‘ dioxw”’ &bn, dorerdtara 81 émt-
maigas Tots é€avTov KaKots.
A A 4 las Hit * > ,
Aoxe? 8€ pddtora codiotav obtos tiv emtoTy-
unv nov Kataxtyioac0a. yun Evyxwpovons atte
a \ A
ths ddcews, Kal €orw abt Ppdvtiopa od« andes,
BiBAlov Edpperpov, 6 emuyéypamrar Ildvov éyKw-
\ A a
615 pov, TO dé BiBAiov TobTo mpo xeipdv Exwv eveTvyxe
IIroAcuaiw 7@ codiorH Kata tHv Nadxparw, 6 dé
pero abrov, 6 TL omovddlor, Tod dé EimovTos, OTL
mévou ein éyKa@puov, aitioas 6 IltoAewatos To Bie

1 For this quotation, which was popular because it was
easily parodied, see p. 558; here the pupil means that
Heracleides and his fame survive, but the sophist by his
allusion to the confiscation of his property to the Emperor,
alters the sense of the verb to mean ‘‘is checked by,” and
changes the last word from ‘‘ sea” to ‘‘ privy purse.’

282

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and self-confident ; but a sophist spends the greater
part of his day in teaching mere boys, and how
should he resist being easily flustered? For an ex-
tempore speaker is disconcerted by a single hearer
whose features have a supercilious expression, or by
tardy applause, or by not being clapped in the way
to which he is accustomed; but if in addition he
is aware that malice is lying in wait for him, as
on that occasion Heracleides was subtly conscious
of the malice of Antipater, his ideas will not
come so readily, his words will not flow so easily,
for suspicions of that sort cloud the mind and tie
the tongue.

It is said that for cutting down sacred cedars he
was punished by the confiscation of a great part of
his estate. On that occasion, as he was leaving the
law-court, his pupils were in attendance to comfort
and sustain him, and one of them said: “ But your
ability to declaim no one will ever take from you,
Heracleides, nor the fame you have won thereby.”
And he went on to recite over him the verse: “ One
methinks is still detained in a wide” — “privy
purse,” ! interrupted Heracleides, thus wittily jesting
at his own misfortunes.

This sophist, more than any of the others, seems
to have acquired his proficiency by means of hard
work, since it was denied to him by nature. And
there is extant a rather pleasing composition of his,
a book of moderate size, called In Praise of Work.
Once, when he was carrying this book in his hands,
he met Ptolemy the sophist in Naucratis, and the
latter asked him what he was studying. When
he replied that it was an encomium on work,
Ptolemy asked for the book, crossed out the letter

283

616

PHILOSTRATUS

, 3 / A alte & re sf oe 3
BAiov Kal amadciibas 7 mit“ dpa cow”’ edn “ avay-
yradoKew TO dvowa TOO éyKwpiov.’ Kali at diaré-
Eeus 5€, ds “AzroAAdvi0s 6 Navxpatirns Kar’ adbrob
Suehéyero, ws vwOpot Kabdmrovrar Kal woyOobvTos.

‘HpakdAeidov diddoKxador “Hpodidns pev ta&v ovd«
dAnbs memiorevpevwv, “Adpravos 5€ Kal Xphoros
ev yvyoiows, kat "Apiotokdéous b€ Hxpodobat adbrov
pn amoTadyev. A€yetar S€ Kal yaotpl Koin xp7-
cac8at Kat mActora cpopayfoa, Kai 7 TtoAvpayia
avTn €s ovdev atdT@ amookfyar. ereAcvTa yotv
bmép Ta GySoHKoVTA. ETH ApTLos TO O@ya Kal Tados
pev adt@ Avxia Aéyerar, éreAcUTa dé emi Ovyarpi
Kat ameAevepors od omrovdaios, td? adv Kal TH
‘FP yy exAnpovouyOn % dé ‘Pytopixr y7Siov

nropuxiy excAnpovopnOn: 4 8€ ‘Pyropuciy y7)
SexatdAavrov jv abit@ Kata tiv Luvpvay éwvy-
pLevov éx TOY akpodoewr.

Kl’. Ma) Sevrepa tv mpoeipnucvwv codiorav
pndé “Imddpoudv tis Hyeicbw tov Oerraddv,
T&v ev yap BeAtiwy daiverar, THv Sé odK ofda 6
tt Acimerat. ‘Inodpdum toivuy marpis yev jv Ad-
piooa moAus ed mpdttovaa ev Merradois, warTip Sé
"OdAupmiddwpcs tape\Dav immotpodia Oerradods

4
mavTas.

Meyddov S€ ev @Merradia SoKxodvros tod Kal
dag mpoorhvar tHv IIvOiwv 6 ‘ImmédSpouos mpoé-
orn dis THv Hvbucdv dAwv, trovTw Te trepivey-
Ke TOS avw Kal Kdouw@ TH TEPL TOV aydva Kal
peyede yreipns Kai Sixatdrnts BpaBevovon 76d

1 By dropping the first letter révos, ‘‘ work,” is altered to
dvos, ** ass.”

2 Nothing more is known of this sophist.
284

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

“p,” 1 and said: “Now you must read the title of
your encomium.” Furthermore, the discourses which
Apollonius of Naucratis delivered against Heracleides
reproach him with being slow-witted and plodding.

As for the teachers of Heracleides, Herodes is
one as to whom we have no sure evidence, whereas
among those who were certainly his teachers are
Hadrian and Chrestus; and we may believe that
he attended the school of Aristocles besides. It is
said of him that he had an endless appetite, and
gorged himself with rich food, but this gluttony had
no ill effects on his health. At any rate he was over
eighty and physically sound when he died. He is
said to be buried in Lycia, and he left a daughter and
some freedmen who were none too honest, to whom
he bequeathed “ Rhetoric” ; now “ Rhetoric” was a
small estate of his near Smyrna, worth ten talents,
and he had bought it with the fees that he earned
by his lectures.

27. Let none rate Hippopromus? tue THeEssALiaN
lower than the sophists whom I have described
above; for to some of them he is evidently superior,
while I am not aware that he falls short of
the others in any respect. Now the birthplace of
Hippodromus was Larissa, a flourishing city in
Thessaly, and his father was Olympiodorus, who had
a greater reputation as a breeder of horses than any
other man in Thessaly.

Though in Thessaly it was thought a great thing
to have been president at the Pythia even once,
Hippodromus twice presided over the Pythian games,
and he outdid his predecessors in wealth and in the
elegance with which he ordered the games, and also
in the magnanimity and justice which he showed as

L2 285

PHILOSTRATUS

~ a , e 4
e003. 10 yodv mepi tov Tis Tpaywdias droKpurhv
59 > ~ \ Wer e An} = a? add
Um avTov mpaxbev odd brrepBodAjy érépw Katare-

, A e

Aoure SixaudryTOs Te Kal yvdpuns: KAjpys yap 6
bs \ + 4

Buldvrios tpaywdias vroxpuris Fv pev ofos obrw

~ / “A

Tis THY TéExVnV, viK@V Sé Kara Tods xpdvous, ods

aA 4 ~

70 Buldvriov érodopketro, dajer éuaprdvev ris

ig

viKns, as pa Soxoin 8’ évds avSpds Knpvrrecbat

A

mods OmAra emt ‘Pwpaiovs jpuevn. dprora Sé

atvrov dywvicduevoy Kav Tots "Apudixtvovixots

/ a

dOros of pwev *Audixtdoves dedmdilovro ris

a A
vikns déeu THS Tpoeipnuevns aitias, avamndjoas dé
ov opuf} 6 ‘Immd8pomos “‘ obrou pev”’ etrev “ €p-
pdobav éemopKodrrés te Kat mapayvyvdboKovtes TOD

~ ?
dixatov, éyd dé KArjuevre tiv we@cav SiSwu.”
» €y 7) 7]
> Ue Oe 0, , ant e ~ ges | AY Ad
egevros Sé Oarépou trav troKpitdv emt tov Baowrda,
>? , 4 € a ¢ / ~ ‘
nvdokinynce mdédw 4 Tod ‘ImmoSpduov bandos, Kat
\ \ Sia a, A € yf et e /
yap 5 Kat émt ras “Pdpns éevina 6 Buldvtios.
Towodros 5€ dv és ra mAKOn Oavpacia mpad-
| c c
+ aie \ > / > a A bY ay
THTL Em Tas émideiLets ExpHro* TapadaBay yap TH
/ i / \ > /, ” > ”
téxvnv pidavtév te Kat addaldva obre és Smawov
€avTod KatéoTn moré Kal emékomte TAS drepBoras
TY emaivwv: Bowvrwy yoov én’ abr mote TV
“EMive 70AAd Kat edhna Kal mov Kat 7 ToXe-
pwve opowotvrwy adtov “ri pw? dbavdrovow
Led 2? ” 4 \ id > /,
eloxets; &dn, ovre tov TloAduwva ddeAsuevos
\ / a Ld y+ ¢ ~ \ \
TO vouileobar Oetov dvdpa, obre eavtG SiS0ds 7d

1 The siege of Byzantium lasted a.p. 193-196 when it was
taken by Severus. See Cassius Dio Ixxv. 10 for the story
of its courageous defence by the Byzantines,

2 Odyssey xvi. 187.

286

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

umpire. At any rate, his conduct in the affair of the
tragic actor has left no one else a chance to surpass
him in justice and good judgement. The facts are
these. Clemens of Byzantium was a tragic actor
whose like has never yet been seen for artistic skill.
But since he was winning his victories at a time when
Byzantium was being besieged,! he used to be sent
away without the reward of victory, lest it should
appear that a city that had taken up arms against
the Romans was being proclaimed victor in the person
of one of her citizens. Accordingly, after he had
performed brilliantly in the Amphictyonic games,
the Amphictyons were on the point of voting that
he should not receive the prize, because for the
reason that I have mentioned they were afraid.
Whereupon Hippodromus sprang up with great
energy and cried: “Let these others go on and
prosper by breaking their oath and giving unjust
decisions, but by my vote I award the victory to
Clemens.” And when another of the actors ap-
pealed to the Emperor against the award, the vote of
Hippodromus was again approved ; for at Rome also
the Byzantine actor carried off the prize.

But though he was so firm in the face of assembled
crowds, in his public declamations he displayed an
admirable mildness. For though he had adopted a
profession that is prone to egotism and arrogance, he
never resorted to self-praise, but used to check those
who praised him to excess. At any rate, on one
occasion when the Greeks were acclaiming him with
flatteries, and even compared him with Polemo,
“ Why,” said he, “do you liken me to immortals ??”’
This answer, while it did not rob Polemo of his
reputation for being divinely inspired, was also a

287

PHILOSTRATUS

617 rovovTm dpovotoba. IIpdxAov Sé€ rod Navxpa-
I |
titov moptetav od mpeoButixiv + Evvbévros éni
/
mdvras Tods mrawWevovtas “AOyvnot kai tov “Inmd-
lant ~ 4
Spopov éeykataddEavros 7H Aovdopnopn@ rovTw
a A
juets prev wdoucba Adyou akpodcecbar? wpdos THY
Tov eipnucvan iyw EvyKeevov, 6 dé obdEev Eimav
~ 7
praipov ematvov eddnulas dieEqADev, apEdpevos
~ ~ ~ la
amo TOD Taw* ws dvamtepotvtos adrov Tod émal-
vov. @de pev b7) SveKerto mpds Tovs éEcuTod mpe-
lal A lal
aPutépovs Kal xpdvw moAA@ Te Kal od TONG
mpoeAn potas, Ws d€ Kai mpos Tovs ionAuKas elyev,
bmdpyer pabeiy ex tadvde: veavias am “Iwvias
ao > / 42 > td ~ € /
jeav ~Adjvale diner emaivovs rod ‘HpaxdAciSov
mépa axOnddvos: idwv otv adrov 6 ‘ImmdSpo-
pos ev TH axpodcer “6 veavias obtos’”’ édy “ ep
Tob cavtob didacKdAov. Kaddv odv EvddaPetv ada
TOV TabiKay> Kal yap dv Kat Ev épwaiw drédBou
pabav eyempidlew.” Kat eindv tatra emawvov
A ¢ / aA e bee > ~ 4
tod ‘HpaxdAcidov difdBev, ofos én’ abt ovrw
” \ A eR /, a“ / ,
eipyntar. Ta dé emt Awddrw 7H Karmaddxy 84-
Kpva Kal To éobfra pédAawav én’ abt@ evddvar
pvow pev Tapecxnuevw pcdérn éemirydelav, ev 4
> / \ > (é / A € ~
e¢nBw dé drobavdvt. matépa tod ‘ENnuxod
exnpu€e Tov ‘Immddpopov Kal mepuwmiy éxovta Tob
Kat wel” eavrov yevécbar twas apurpereis dvdpas.
touTt d€ pdAvora ev "Odvuria edSjAwoev: Dido-
1 rpecBeurixhy Kayser ; mpecBurixyy Cobet.
2 axpodoac@ar Kayser; dxpodcecbac Cobet.

3 raw rod bpyidos Kayser ; Cobet omits rod 8pyiBos.
4 ev Cobet adds ; of. p. 610 & petpaxiy drobavérrt,

1 4.e. a repetition of the other’s abuse.
288

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

refusal to concede to himself any likeness to so great
a genius. And when Proclus of Naucratis composed
a coarse satire, unworthy of an old man, against all
who were teaching at Athens,.and included Hippo-
dromus in this lampoon, we expected to hear from
him a speech that would be a sort of echo! of what
had been said about him. But he uttered nothing
that was mean, but recited an encomium on fair-
speaking, beginning with the peacock, and showing
how admiration makes him spread his plumage aloft.
Such then was his behaviour towards those who were
older than himself and ranked as his seniors, whether
by many years or few; but what was his bearing
towards those of his own age the reader may learn
from what follows. A young man from Ionia who
had come to Athens used to recite the praises of
Heracleides till he wearied his hearers out of all
patience. So when Hippodromus saw him at his
lecture, he said: “This young man is in love with
his own teacher. Therefore we should do well to
further his cause with his beloved, And certainly it
will be a windfall for him if, when he leaves us,
he has learned how to make an encomium.” And
forthwith he delivered a eulogy of Heracleides such
as had never before been uttered on that theme.
Again, the tears that he shed for Diodotus the
Cappadocian and his wearing black in mourning for
him, because he had displayed a great natural talent
for declamation but had died on the threshold of
manhood, proclaimed Hippodromus father of the
Hellenic students, aud one who made it his concern
that after his death there should continue to be a
supply of really distinguished men. ‘This he made
very evident at Olympia. For when Philostratus of

289

PHILOSTRATUS

otpatw yap TH Anuviw yvwpip@ pev éavtod dvr,
dvo dé Kal elkoow ery yeyovdtt avappimTobyri Twa
adtooxedtov TAcioTa pev evédwKe TH TéeXVN TOV
erraivwv, Ov te elmetvy ede Kat py, akvovans Sé
kal tov ‘Immddpopov ths ‘EAAdSos atrixa Trapiévat,
“odk émanodvcona”’ édy “ tois euavtod onAdy-
xvous.”’ Kal eirov tadra aveBdAeto tiv axpdacw
emt THV THs Ovcias juépav. tadra pev odbv éexérw
pot SiAwow avdpos merraWevpevov dirAavOpwrov
Te Kal mpdov TO 700s.

618 Tov dé ’AOivno. tdv codiotav Opdvoy Kara-
oxy éTav mov TeTTdpwv darqvexOn adrob b7r0
THs yuvaLKos Kat Tov movrou, exewvy yap evepyo-
TaTn yuvaikav eyévero Kat dvdAa€ ayaby ypnud-
Tov, ado te andvrwy 7 ovoia tredidov. Tod
ye pay dowdy és tas tov ‘EMijvwv ravnydpes
ovK nucAer, GAN eOduilev és adras émideiEewv
€veca, Kal Tod pt) ayvoeicbar. BeAtiwv 8é Ka-
Ketva epaiveto bd Too Kal peta TO Teradcba
Tob maidevew det orovddlew. “Immddpomos pév
yap 69 mAciora pev e€éuabey “EMijvwv trav ye
peta tov Kammaddnnv “AdeEavdpov pviuny d-
TUXnOdYTEY, metoro, dé dvéyven perd ye OAp-
pw@viov tov amo tod Ilepumrdrov, éxeivov yap
modvypappaTwtepov avdpa otmw eyvwv. edé-
tys dé 6 ‘Immddpopos ovte ev ayp@ S.arredbyevos
Typedev ouTe oSoutopav ovre ev Oaddrrn,) adda
Kal xpeirrov oABov Krfjua exdder adi ex Tov
Ktpumidov te tuvwv cat *Audiovos.

1 @erradig Kayser; 6addrry Jahn.
? The biographer’s son-in-law, the author of the Imagines.
* The last day of the festival.
290

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Lemnos,! his own pupil, aged twenty-two, was about
to try his chances in an extempore oration, Hippo-
dromus gave him many useful hints for the art of
panegyric, namely what one ought and ought not to
say. And when all Greece called on Hippodromus
to come forward himself without delay, he replied :
«] will not strip for a fight with my own entrails.”
Having said this, he put off the declamation till the
day of the sacrifice.?, I have said enough to show
that he was a man truly well-educated, with a
benevolent and humane disposition.

When he had held the chair of rhetoric at Athens
for about four years, he resigned it at the instance of
his wife, and also on account of his property ; for she
was a most energetic woman and an excellent guardian
of his money, but in the absence of both the property
was beginning to deteriorate. Nevertheless he did not
fail to attend regularly the public festivals of Greece,
but frequented them partly in order to declaim in
public, partly that he might not be forgotten. And
on these occasions also he showed himself superior
by always keeping up his regular studies even after
he had ceased to teach. For indeed Hippodromus,
among those who ranked after Alexander the Cap-
padocian as blessed with a good memory, learned
more by heart than any of the Greeks, and he was
the most widely read, with the exception, that is, of
Ammonius the Peripatetic; for a more erudite man
than Ammonius I have never known. Moreover, Hip-
podromus never neglected his study of the art of de-
clamation, either when he was living on his country
estate or when travelling by road, or at sea, but he
used to call it a possession even greater than wealth,
quoting from the hymns of Euripides and Amphion.

291

619

PHILOSTRATUS

*Aypouxdrepds te dv 76 eldos duws duhyavoy
evyeverav émediAov Tots bupaor yopydv te Kal
paidpov Prerwv. rovti dé kal Meyorias 6 Zpup-
vaios ev adt@ Kabewpaxévas dyoly od ta Sevrepa
T&v pvawoyrwpovorvrav vopuicbeis: ddixeto ev
yap <s thy Xyvpvav pera tov “HpardrclSny 6
‘Inmddpopos ow mpd tovrov HKwv, dmoBas Se
Tis vews amet és ayopdy, et tw evrdyou memaL-
Sevpevp Ta eyxdpia. lepdv S€ Kariddy Kat mad-
aywyous Te mpookabnuevous aKxodovbovs te mai-
das ax8y BiBAiwy ev mripais avnupevovs, EvvAKev
OTe maudevor Tis evdov Ta&v emdavav, Kal gow
mapye Kal mpooemwr tov Meyoriay exdOnro
epwray ovdév. 6 pev 87 Meyorias sero b7rép
pabyntav atrov SdiadrdEecbai of, matépa tows n
Tpopéa Traidwv dvra, Kal pero, dnép rou KOU,
0 de “ mevon” &dn “ ereddv adbrol yevducba.’”
diaxwdwvicas otv 6 Meyorias rd jLetpacca.
“ déye,” &dbyn “6 te Bovre.” Kal 6 “Immé8pop105
“avridGpev addjrous Tv éeobfra” efrev, qv dé
dpa TO bev ‘Unmodpdpup xAapws, TO be ab onun-
Yopikov qarwov. “Kal tiva gow vodv éyeu Tod-
70;' 4 8 6 Meyorias. “ emlderEw ”’ edn “ cou
Ledérns mroujoacbar BovAopar.” Samovay rev
otv adtoy @7On tabta emayyeidavta Kal THY
yrapnv edavvecbar, tas Bodds 5é dvackonayv réyv
Cppdtwv Kat dpav adrov evwovv kat Kabeorn-=
Kora, avtéduKe Thy éobjra brdbecty re airjoavre
mpouBare tov pdyov tov drobvioKew agvobyra,
ad tud ess deo beep gf vulllvuet gow gor siatey

? The Ionian type.

292

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

Though he was somewhat rustic in appearance,
yet an extraordinary nobility shone out of his eyes,
and his glance was at once keen and good-natured.
Megistias of Smyrna also says that he noticed this
characteristic of his, and he was considered second
to none asa physiognomist. For Hippodromus came
to Smyrna after the death of Heracleides—he had
never been there before—and on leaving the ship
he went to the market-place in the hope of meeting
someone who was proficient in the local style? of
eloquence. And when he saw a temple with
attendants sitting near it, and slaves in waiting
carrying loads of books in satchels, he understood
that someone of importance was holding his school
inside. So he entered, and after greeting Megistias,
sat down without making any inquiry. Now
Megistias thought that he was going to talk to him
about pupils, and that he was some father or guardian
of boys, and asked him why he had come, “ You
shall learn that,” he replied, “ when we are alone.”
Accordingly when Megistias had finished examining
his pupils, he said: “Tell me what you want.”
“Let us exchange garments,” said Hippodromus.
He was in fact wearing a travelling-cloak, while
Megistias wore a gown suitable for public speaking.
« And what do you mean by that?” asked Megistias.
“I wish,” he replied, “to give you a display of
declamation.”” Now Megistias really thought that
he was mad in making this announcement and that
his wits were wandering, But when he observed
the keenness of his glance and saw that he seemed
sane and sober, he changed clothes with him. When
he asked him to suggest a theme, Megistias proposed
“The magician who wished to die because he was

293

PHILOSTRATUS

ered) pi) edvv7iOn amoKxreivar dyov pouydv. ds
de iljcas emi tod Opdvov Kal opiKpov eémuayav
dvermdnoev, wadAdov éoje Tov Meyioriav 6 Ths
pavias s Adyos ; Kat Ta mAcoverTHpara éuBpovrn -
ciav wmeto, apapevov S€ ths trobgcews Kat
eimovtos ““dAN’ euavtov ye Sdvapar”’ e&émecev
€avtod dd Oatvuatos Kal mpocdpauav adro
ixéreve pabetv, dots ein. “echui pev” édbn
* “Immddpopos 6 Oerradds, kw Sé cou éyyupva-
aopevos, Ww exudBoyw dv évds avSpos ovtw Te-
mawevpevov 7d 700s tis “lwviis dxpodcews.
GAN’ dpa je 8° dAns tis trobécews.” repli
Tépua S€ rod Adyou Spdpos bro Tov Kata THY
Lpvpvav rremaWevpévwv emt tas tod Meyroriov
Oupas éyévero, taxelas THs drpns Siado0elons és
mavras émiywpidlew atrois tov ‘InmdSpopov, 6
de dvadaBav tiv trdbcow érépa Suvdper pet-
Exelpioato tas 78n eipnudvas evvoias, rapedy
Te €s 70 Kowdv TOV Lpupvaiwy avip Soke Oav-
pdowos Kai olos év trois mpd adrod ypddeoba.
620 "Hv b€ adr® Ta pev tis SiaddEews TAdtwvos
avnupeva Kat Aiwvos, ta S€ rhs peArns Kara
Tov Hodguwva éppwpéva Kai mov Kal morydbrepa,
Ta 8€ Tis edpoias ofa trois GAvmws dvayryved-
axovat 7a ofddpa adrots KabwpAnudva. Nux-
ayopov d€ tod cogioTod pntépa codiotav Tv
tpaywotav mpoceumdvros Sopbovpevos 6 ‘Innd-
Spojos tov Aoyov “‘ eyes 8é”” bn “ marépa “Opun-
pov.” e€arrovdale S€ Kai dd *ApyiAdsyou Kadav

1 An echo of Plato, Phaedrus 228 x.
? Cf. above, Life of Alexander, p. 512.

294

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

anable to kill another magician, an adulterer.” And
when he took his seat on the lecturer’s chair, and
after a moment’s pause sprang to his feet, the theory
that he was mad occurred still more forcibly to
Megistias, and he thought that these signs of pro-
ficiency were mere delirium. But when he had
begun to argue the theme and had come to the
words: “ But myself at least I can kill,” Megistias
could not contain himself for admiration, but ran to
him and implored to be told who he was. “I am,”
said he, “ Hippodromus the Thessalian, and I have
come to practise my art on you! in order that I may
learn from one man so proficient as you are the
Ionian manner of declaiming. But observe me
through the whole of the argument.” Towards the
end of the speech a rush was made by all lovers of
learning in Smyrna to the door of Megistias, for the
tidings had soon spread abroad that Hippodromus
was visiting their city. Thereupon he took up his
theme afresh, but gave a wholly different force to
the ideas that he had already expressed.?_ And when
later on he made his appearance before the public
of Smyrna, they thought him truly marvellous, and
worthy of being enrolled among men of former days.

His style in introductory discourse was wholly
dependent on Plato and Dio, while his declamations
had Polemo’s vigour and an even greater suavity and
freshness ; and in his easy flow of words he resembled
one who reads aloud, without effort, a work with
which he is perfectly familiar. Once when Nicagoras
had called tragedy “the mother of sophists,” Hippo-
dromus improved on this remark, and said: “ But I
should rather call Homer their father.” He was,
moreover, a devoted student of Archilochus, and used

295

PHILOSTRATUS

a A S33. ve
tov ev “Opnpov duviv aofrorav, tov Sé ’Apyi-
~ A Aa > \ /
oxov mvedpua. peAdrar pev 87 Tod avdpos Tov-
TOV TpldKovTAa tows, apioTar dé avT&v of Kara-
aA A ~
vaior kat of UKvOar kai 6 Anuddns 6 7) Evyywpav
adioracbat *AXreEdvipov ev “Iv8ois dvtos. ddov-
Tat d€ atrod Kat Avpikol vopor, Kal yap 81) Kal
a a Xr t 4 > Xr , Oe > \ ‘
Tis vous Avpas yrreto. éteAedTa S€ adi Ta
~ > ~

EBdounKovta Kal olkor Kal emt vid aypod peév
mpooThvar Kat oikias ixav@, mapamAny. dé Kat
expo, Ta 5€ Thy codioTav od memadevpevy.
7 ¢ \ / * / > ~
Kn’. Ot tov Aaodiucéa Ovapov Adyou a£wiv-

3 \ \ > , i] Ao 1 \ \ > 0;
Tes avtol py agvotobwv Adyou,' Kal yap evredijs
kat duaxexnvas Kal edjOns Kal dw elyev eddwviav
aioxvvww Kaymais dopdtwr, ais Kav. dmopyi-
aaiTd tis Tv doedyeotépwr: od SiSdoKarov 7
> A / wv /, , ? av 4 io
aKpoaTny Ti av ypadout, ti 8° av dpaloyu, —d
yeypiokwy, ott pyr av toratra SiSdkeré Tis Kat
Tots pwepabnkdow dverdos 76 TovovTwr HKpodobat;
KO". Kupivw 8€ 76 codiarH matpls pev Nixo-
pydera eyeveto, yévos dé ote edddKuysov obre ad
kateyywopevov, adda divas ayabi) mapadaBetv

, >

621 pabijpara Kai Tmapadodvar BeAtiwv, od yap pvy-

Lnv povov, adda Kal oadyveray oKe. Kop-
/ € a
Hatias 6 oogioris otros Kal mepi pev ta OeTiKd

trbywr . . . Abyww Kayser; Abyou . . . Abdyov Cobet;
cf. p. 576 d&oicbw déyov.

? This theme was inspired by the eruption of Etna in
425 B.c., mentioned by Thucydides iii, 116. From other
references to this theme in Hermogenes it seems that the
citizens of Catana are supposed to debate whether they shall
migrate.

See p. 572.

296

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

to say that Homer was indeed the voice of the
sophists, but Archilochus was their very breath,
There are extant perhaps thirty declamations by this
man, and of these the best are: “The citizens of
Catana,” ! “The Scythians,” 2 and “ Demades argues
against revolting from Alexander while he is in
India.” 3 His lyric nomes* are still sung, for he
was skilful also in composing nomes for the lyre.
He died at home aged about seventy, and left a son
who, though he was well enough able to take charge
of the country estate and the household, was crack-
brained and foolish, and had not been educated for
the sophistic profession.

28. Let those who think Varus® or Laopicra
worthy of mention receive no mention themselves.
For he was trivial, vain, and fatuous, and such charm
of voice as he had he degraded by uttering snatches
of song which might serve as dance music for some
shameless person. Why then should I record or
describe any teacher or pupil of his, since I am well
aware that one would not be likely to teach such arts,
and that it would be disgraceful for his pupils to
admit that they had listened to such teaching?

29. The birthplace of Quirinus® the sophist was
Nicomedia. His family was neither distinguished
nor altogether obscure, but he had a natural talent
for receiving instruction and a still greater talent for
handing it on, for he carefully trained not only his
memory, but also his faculty for lucid expression.
This sophist’s sentences were very short, and when
he was maintaining an abstract thesis he was

8 Demades is supposed to oppose the advice of Demo-

sthenes.
4 These were hymns in honour of the gods.
5 Nothing more is known of this sophist.

297

PHILOSTRATUS

A i > , > , A A >) A
TaV Xwpiwv od odds, Eppwpevos pty Kat apodpos
a A \ \
kat Karaceioat Sewds dxpoatod dra, Kat yap 5
Kat ameaxedialev, mpoodvéctepos Sé tats Kar-
A A ~
nyopias Soxdv émorevOn éx Baowréws tiv Tob
/ Xr ~ A AGP \ > \ ry 07 /
Tapueiov yAdrrav, Kat mapeAav és 7d SuvynPivai
al
tt ovte Bapds ote ddalav eokev, adAa pads
\ e ~ e 4 > te > >
TE KQL €avT@ ouotos, ovTE epaciypypatos, GAA
oe sf > Ul > a » A
w@otep tov *Aporeidnv ’AOnvator dSovor pera
my eénitagw tdv ddépwv Kal tas vicous émav-
eAdciv odiow ev T mpotépw TpiBwu, odrw Kal
e A > , > A e lol 4 ,
0 Kupivos adixero és ta éavtod 7On mevia cep-
vuvopevos. aizwwpévwv dé atrov t&v Kara Th
"Aciav evdexradv, as mpadtepov mept tas Kar-
, a > A , ce A A \ ~
nyoptas 7) adtot diddoKxovow “ Kat piv Kal oA
, ” $e @ a a »,! a) EN /
BeéArwov ”” elrev “ duds AaBety tiv ei mpadynra
aN > A A ¢ , > / ”? > / A
Q E“e THY vueTépavy @udrynta.” evdeédvrwv Sé
? a \ 7 5X ? LA. SPN aA ,
avTav Kat modw od peydAnv émt moAdais pupidow
4 / M4 ¢ a iv , ” /
exparet pev 0 Kupivos thy Sixnv dxwv pdda, mpoo-
/ A ‘4 al e > a “ec 4 ted
vovtes de adr@ of evdetkrar “ atrn ce” epacay
cc ee ys > a , AO A > A A
9 OtKn ape? éyay trapeADobca és Ta TOO Bact-
, > ” Nise, “A “ce > > \ / ”»
Agws Bra.” Kal 6 Kupivos “ode uot mpémov,
wv 3 a + aN. a
edn “ adn’ duiv él 7@ wdAw doucnrov eipydobat
a ” PeoA \ ta ,
TysdoOa.” emi d€ vid TedevTHoavT. mapapv-
Govpevwv adtov t&v mpoonkdvtwy “adre”’ efrev
“avnp 7) viv 8d&w;” ‘A8piavod &€ akKpoaris
/ > a e A , a > / > >
yevouevos ov maow wuordyer tots exelvov, GAA
” “\ i‘ 2 ? > ~ > /, /
eoTw a Kat diéypadev ode dpOds eipyuéva. Tépa
298

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

not very successful. Nevertheless he was vigorous
and energetic, and was skilled in startling into
attention the ears of his audience. For indeed he
used to speak extempore, but since he seemed. better
adapted by nature for making speeches for the
prosecution in the courts, he was entrusted by the
Emperor with the post of advocate for the treasury.
Though he thereby attained to considerable power,
he showed himself neither aggressive nor insolent but
mild and unchanged in character, never greedy of
gain but, like Aristeides in the story that the
Athenians recite about him—how after he had
arranged the amount of the tribute and the affairs
of the islands, he came back to them wearing the
same shabby cloak as before —so too Quirinus
returned to his native place dignified by poverty.
When the informers in Asia found fault with him
for being more lenient in his prosecutions than
accorded with the evidence furnished by them, he
said: “ Nay it were far better that you should adopt
my clemency than I your ruthlessness.” And when
they cited a small town for the payment of many
myriads of drachmae, Quirinus did indeed win
the case, though much against his will, but when
the informers came to him and said: “This case
when it comes to the Emperor’s ears will greatly
enhance your reputation,” he retorted: “It suits
you but not me to win rewards for making a town
desolate.” When his relatives tried to console him
for the death of his son, he said: “ When, if not
now, shall I prove myself a man?” He had been a
pupil of Hadrian, but he did not approve of all his
writings, and even expunged some passages that had
been incorrectly expressed. His life came to a close

299

622

623

PHILOSTRATUS

de adt@ Tob Biov éros EBSouyKoordov Kat 76 ofa
olkou.

rN’. Didloxos 8€ 6 Oerrards ‘InmodSpdum ev
ouvinrat yevos, 708 dé "ADjvy ot Opdvou mpovorn
eT@v entra THv aréAevav THY em” att® adatpebeis,
toutl b€ mas ovveBy, SyAdoa dvdyKn: ‘Eopdator
Maxeddves dveurdvres és tas oixetas Aevtroupylas
tov Dirioxov, as 8% imdpxov adbtois emt advras
Tovs amo pyTépwr, ws dé otk dredeEato} edicoar:
Ths Sikns Tolvuv yevouevns emt tov adroxpdropa,
"Avravivos Sé Fv 6 Tis didooddov mais lovAlas,
coTdhy és tiv ‘Payny ws 7a éavtod Onodmevos,
Kal mpogpuels tots mept tiv “lovAlav yewpéerpats
Te Kat didrocddors edpeto aap’ adris bia Tod
Bacwéws rov *AOxjvnor Opdvov. 6 8°, Somep of
Geoi “Opripw meroinvrar od advra éxdvtes GAX}-
Nous ® Siddvres, GAN Eorw & Kal dkovres, odtw 51)
nypiawe Kal yaderos iv ds mepiSpaydvrt, cs Se
nKovoev elvat twa adr@ Kal Sir, Hs adros
axpoaris Eoowro, Kededer Tov emutetaypevov Tais
dikats mpoeireiv of 7d ph Si’ érépov, Sv éavtod Sé
dywvicacbar, émei S€ maphAOev és 7d duxaoTypiov,
mpooeKpovoe puev Td Badia, mpooekpovoe dé 7
ordous, Kal rv oTodjvy odk edoxruwr eoée Kal
THY puvnv puEsOndvs Kal tiv yAOTrav mts Kat

* For the lacuna after ynrépwy Kayser suggests ws dé ovd«
bredéEaro. ® Valckenaer suggests év0pdras.

1 For the family of this otherwise unknown sophist .see
J. Pouilloux, ‘‘ Une famille de sophistes thessaliens 4 Delphes
au re s. ap. J.-C.,” Revue des Etudes grecques, 80 (1967), pp.
379 ff.

? This Macedonian clan, mentioned by Herodotus, vii. 185,
had the privilege of reckoning the materna origo; %.¢. they
reckoned their descent by the mother, not the father.

300

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

with his seventieth year; his tomb is in his native
place.

30. Puitiscus! THE THessaLian was a kinsman of
Hippodromus and held the chair of rhetoric at
Athens for seven years, but was deprived of the
immunity that was attached to it. How this came
about I must now relate. The Heordaean Mace-
donians * had summoned Philiscus to perform public
services in their city, as was their right in the case
of all who on the mother’s side were Heordaeans,
and since he did not undertake them they referred
the matter to the courts. Accordingly the suit came
before the Emperor (this was Antoninus? the son of
the philosophic Julia); and Philiscus travelled to
Rome to protect his own interests. There he
attached himself closely to Julia’s circle of mathe-
maticians and philosophers, and obtained from her
with the Emperor's consent the chair of rhetoric at
Athens. But the Emperor, like the gods in Homer
who are portrayed as granting favours to one another,
but sometimes against their will, nourished the same
sort of resentment, and was ill-disposed to Philiscus
because he thought that the latter had stolen a
march on him. So when he heard that there was a
suit brought against him and that he was to hear it
tried, he ordered the official in charge of lawsuits to
give notice to Philiscus that he must make his
defence himself and not through another. And
when Philiscus appeared in court he gave offence by
his gait, he gave offence by the way in which he
stood, his attire seemed far from suitable to the
occasion, his voice effeminate, his language indolent

3 Antoninus Caracalla.
4 This is the regular word for astrologers.

301

PHILOSTRATUS

Prérwv érépwo€ ror waAdov 7) és Ta voovpeva’ ek
TovTwy anoatpadels 6 abtoKpatwp és Tov DiAdioKov
ereotopiley adrov Kal mapa mdvra tov Adyov
ducipwv eavtov’ tod bdatos Kal éepwrijces ev
avrTe@ orevas TOLOUILEVOS, ws dé ov aTpos Td, epure-
peva at amoKpiceis eyévovto Didioxov “ rov ev
avdpa” édn “ deixvuow 1 Kdun, Tov Sé propa %

wry, Kal peta ToAAds ToLavTas émuKomds ém-
Hyayev éavtov tots “Hopdaious. eimdvtos Sé tot
Diricxov “ ot por Aevroupyr@v atédevav SéSwxas
dods tov "A@yvyo. Opdvov’’ avaBorcas 6 adto-

/ ce Lg \ 9) s Cf a A ” v7
Kpatwp © ovte av” elev “ dredjs ovte dAdos
ovdels T&v maWevdvTwy: od yap dv mote Sia
pupa Kat dvornva Aoydpia Tas modes adedotwnv
ta&v Aevroupynodvtwy.”’ add Euws Kal peta Tatra
Duroorpdtw 7H Anuviw recrovpyrav ardAcvav emi
peréry efmgicaro rérrapa Kal eikoow ern yeyovdrt.
at ev 1) mpoddces, dv” ds 6 DirloKos apnpebn
70 elvar aredArs, aide eyevovro, pur) ddatpeiobw Sé
adrov 7a wept TO Br€upate kal 7H hOeypare Kat
oxnpart eharrdyata TO pr od KpdtioTa pyTdpwy
EMnvicar te Kat ovvOcivar. 5é iS€a rod Aoyou
Addos padov 7} évayedsvios, Svehaivero 5 adrfs Kal
Kabapa dvduara Kal Kawompems Ayos. eredetra
pev obv emt Ovyarpi Kal vid oddevds déiw, érpov
de adr@ tod Biov érn extra kal éEjKovra.. KEKTN-
pevos de “AOivnot xwplov ob andes odk ev adbra@
éeragn, GW’ ev rH “Axadnuia, 05 riOnor rév
1 és adrdév Kayser ; éavrdv Jahn,

a ea i a Ll i a LT
1 7.¢. it was curled and effeminate ; cf. p. 571.
? An echo of Demosthenes, On the False Embassy 421.
302

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

and directed to any subject rather than to the
matter in hand. All this made the Emperor hostile
to Philiscus, so that he kept pulling him up through-
- out the whole speech, both by interjecting his own
remarks in the other’s allotted time, and by inter-
rupting with abrupt questions. And since the re-
plies of Philiscus were beside the mark, the Emperor
exclaimed: “ His hair shows what sort of man he is,}
his voice what sort of orator!” And after cutting
him short like this many times, he ranged himself
on the side of the Heordaeans. And when Philiscus
said: “You have given me exemption from public
services by giving me the chair at Athens,” the
Emperor cried at the top of his voice: “ Neither you
nor any other teacher is exempt! Never would I,
for the sake of a few miserable speeches,? rob the
cities of men who ought to perform public services.”
Nevertheless he did, even after this incident, decree
for Philostratus of Lemnos, then aged twenty-four,
exemption from public service as a reward for a
declamation. These then were the reasons why
Philiscus was deprived of the privilege of exemption.
But we must not, on account of the shortcomings of
his facial expression, his voice and his dress deprive
him of that high place among rhetoricians which is
due to his Hellenic culture and his ability to com-
pose speeches. The style of his eloquence was
colloquial rather than forensic, but it was illumined
by a pure Attic vocabulary and had effects of sound
that were original. He died leaving a daughter and
a worthless son, and the measure of his life was
sixty-seven years. Though he had acquired a charm-
ing little estate at Athens, he was not buried on it
but in the Academy where the commander-in-chief

303

PHILOSTRATUS

> ~ kL} a > ~ A , 6 A 1 €
ay@va em Tots ex TOV TokGuwv Oamropevois! 6
mroAdwapxos.
/ >? \ A e a \ ae 2 Ul

624 Aa’. Aidtavos 8€ “Papaios pev Fv, Arrixile
dé, domep of ev TH peooyeia "AOnvator. éemaivov
pot Soke agios 6 avnp ovros, mpOrov wey, eed)
kabapav pwviv e€erdvyce modw oixdv érépa
pavii xpwpevyv, Erel’, dre mpoapybels codiars
bo TOV xapilouevwr Ta TovadTa odk emictevaer,

IQA > , i ¢e lon iA DA > -
ovde exoddKevoe THY EavTod yranv, odd€ émpOn
b7d Tod dvduaros otTw peyddov évtos, GAN’
e A Ss , ¢€ / > > 7,
eautov ed diacKkerpdevos ws weAery odk emuT/Sevov
T® Evyypadew enébero kat avaobn ex todvrov.
Ce A Se 3 say baaiopdota dey ,
pev enimay ia Tob avdpos addAeva mpooBdA-
~ av

Aovod 71 Tis Nuxoorpdrov cpas, % 5é éviore mpds
Aiwva 6pa Kal tov éxeivou tévov.

625 *Evruywy 8é ore adr@ DiAdorpatos 6 Anpvios
BiBriov Ere mpdxeipov éxovTe Kat dvayvyvdcxovrt

a \ ~
avTo ovv dpyf} Kal emitdoer Tod dOéyuaros ipero
avTov, 6 TL arrovdalot, Kal bs “ exmreTovytat pou”
7 a A
edn “ Karnyopla rob Tuvidos, KarAD yap obrw Tov
dptt Kalypyuevov t¥pavvor, eed!) doedyela Téon
Ta “Pwpater joxve.”” Kat 6 Dirdorpatos “ eyed
ae’’ cimev “ avpalov av, et Ldvtos KaTnyopn-
A A \ ‘ ~
gas.” elvar yap 5) 76 wer Ldvra tUpavvov ém-
> / mew} 2 a
komrew avdpds, 76 S€ ereuBaivew Kemevrw mavrds.
1 Cobet would omit @arrouévois as too literal an echo of

Thucydides ii, 35 where the participle is appropriate.
a ae te SE ao re ns veteran: LEE elie cats viel. - 5

1 These were ceremonies in honour of the famous dead of
classical times and were held yearly. This type of speech
is called a polemarchic oration. — Fictitious polemarchic
declamations were a favourite exercise of the sophists,

® For the purity of speech of the interior of Attica see
p. 553,

304

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

holds the funeral games in honour of those buried
there who have fallen in war.!

31, ArLIAN was a Roman, but he wrote Attic as —
correctly as the Athenians in the interior of Attica.?
This man in my opinion is worthy of all praise, in the
first place because by hard work he achieved purity
of speech though he lived in a city which employed
another language; secondly because, though he
received the title of sophist at the hands of those
who award that honour, he did not trust to their
decision, but neither flattered his own intelligence
nor was puffed up by this appellation, exalted though
it was, but after taking careful stock of his own
abilities, he saw that they were not suited to
declamation, and so he applied himself to writing
history and won admiration in this field. Simplicity
was the prevailing note of his style, and it has
something of the charm of Nicostratus, but at times
he imitates the vigorous style of Dio.

Philostratus of Lemnos once met him when he
was holding a book in his hands and reading it
aloud in an indignant and emphatic voice, and he
asked him what he was studying. He replied: “I
have composed an indictment of Gynnis,> for by
that name I call the tyrant who has just been put
to death, because by every sort of wanton wicked-
ness he disgraced the Roman Empire.” On which
Philostratus retorted: “I should admire you for
it, if you had indicted him while he was alive.”
For he said that while it takes a real man to try to
curb a living tyrant, anyone can trample on him
when he is down.

8 The “‘womanish man,” applied to Heliogabalus, who
was put to death in 222. This diatribe is lost.

305

626

PHILOSTRATUS

a L
"Edaoxe 8€ 6 avip obros jun’ arrodeOnunrevat
~ ~ ~ > ~
Tot THs yas dep TH "Iraddv ydpav, nde euPFvar
“~ ~ / ,
vadv, unde ywvar Oadarrav, dbev Kat Adyou Telo-
aA lanl \ Ld
vos Kata tHv ‘Paunv jéwbro ws tysav Ta HOn.
\
Tlavoaviov pév obv axpoaris eyévero, adpale Sé
A
tov “Hpwdnv ds rouwddtarov pyrépwr. ¢Biw dé
tA
brep Ta eEjxovta ern Kal eredeVTa odK emt TaLcly,
fa ~ /
matdomouav yap mapyTioato TH pun) yhwal more.
Tobro d€ etre evdaysov etre AOALov od Tod mapdvTos
katpod piiocodfjcar.
, > A A iM vA q! be 4, \
AB’. “Emel d€ 4) rdyn Kpdrictov emt mdvra Th
3 12 A € / > ,
avOpwrea, pndé ‘HAwSwpos drakiovebw aogt-
oTdv KvKAov Tapddofov dywvicpa TUXNS yEevopevos:
exetporoviOn pev yap 6 avip obtos mpodtKos THs
€avtod matpidos és ta Kedtixad eOvm Edv érépw,
vooodvtos dé Barépov Kal Aeyouvov Tob Bacwrdws
Siaypddew mods t&v SiKdv diedpapev 6 ‘HAL -
wpos €s 76 otpardmedov Seicas repli 7H Sixn, eo-
kadovpevos Sé Oarrov 7) dero es tév vocobvra ar-
/ e \ \ a“ e \ / > ~ >
eBaAXero, tBprorjs Sé dv 6 Tas Sixas éoxadOv od
owvexwpet Ttabra, adXa mapryayev adbrov és Ta
iKaGTH pia GKovTd Te Kat TOD yevelov EAKwy. ds
Ny OW! lanl \ / Ay > \ tA
d€ cow maphAde Kai Oapparov peév és Tov Baowréa
eldev, Karpov 8€ Frnoev sSaros, adryy dé rip
Tapaitnow évtpexds Si€Seto einadv “ Kawdv oor
id
ddfer, uéyrore adtoxpdrop, éavrdy Tis Tmapaypahd-

€ al la > , a] \ OL. > Ad ‘
_ hevos TH” fovos aywricaclat THY Siknv evToAdy

1 +@ Kayser suggests.

1 A favourite sophistic theme for epideictic orations was
‘Should a man marry?”
? Otherwise unknown.

306

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

This man used to say that he had never travelled
to any part of the world beyond the confines of
Italy, and had never set foot ona ship, or become
acquainted with the sea; and on these grounds he
was all the more highly esteemed in Rome as one
who prized their mode of life. He was a pupil of
Pausanias, but he admired Herodes as the most
various of orators. He lived to be over sixty years
of age and died leaving no children; for by never
marrying he evaded begetting children. However
this is not the right time to speculate as to whether
this brings happiness or misery.

32. Since Fortune plays the most important part
in all human affairs, Hetroporus? must not be deemed
unworthy of the sophistic circle; for he was a
marvellous instance of her triumphs. He was elected
advocate of his own country among the Celtic tribes,
with a colleague. And when his colleague was ill,
and it was reported that the Emperor® was can-
celling many of the suits, Heliodorus hastened to
the military headquarters in anxiety about his own
suit. On being summoned into court sooner than
he expected, he tried to postpone the case till the
sick man could be present ; but the official who gave
the notifications of the suits was an overbearing
fellow and would not allow this, but haled him into
court against his will, and even dragged him by the
beard. But when he had entered he actually looked
boldly at the Emperor, asked for time to be allotted
to him in which to plead, and then with ready skill
delivered his protest, saying: “It will seem strange
to you, most mighty Emperor, that one should
nullify his own suit by pleading it alone, without

3 Caracalla.
307

627

PHILOSTRATUS

2 ” ” > / ¢ > , + 5
OvK Exwv,’ avamyndjoas 6 abtoKpdtwp dvdpa Te
¢ A ~ a ” ”
‘ ofov orrw éyywKa, TOV €uavTod Katpdv etpnya
A > /
Kat ta Tovabra exdAe tov ‘HAwSwpov dvacelwv
a A >
Tv xXelpa Kat tov KdAmov Ths yxAapvSos. Kart
a cal ¢ A /
apxas wev ody evérec€ Tis Kal Hutv dp) yéAwros
4
otomevots ote Suamtvou adrdév, émet S¢ tmmedew
A e ot
avT@ te Snwooia edwke Kal act, Ordcovs xou,
Sy ~ >
eavpdlero % TUxN ws THY éavTis ioxdv evdeiKvu-
pevn Su TO otTw Tapaddywr, Kal moAA@ mA€ov
lol ~ a a tol ¢€
Totro éx T&v epebfs edndodto as yap EvvijKev 6
"ApdBuos, dt Kara Saiwova dyabdy ta mpdywata
avr mpovPaiver, atexpjoato TH popa Tod Baou-
¢4 ~ 7 €
Aéws, Kabdmep T&v vavkAjpwv of TA iotia mripy
a am)
avacelovtes év tats evmAolas Kat “d Baowred,
Bg oe 3 eA A > ee? 3 / 2?
edn ““ avdbes pou Karpov és ériSei€w jed€rns,
\ ¢ \ ce 3 ~ 2 > “e A ) »
Kat 6 Baotreds “ dxpo@pa,” efre “ Kat déye és
/ e Lyi RT, ~ UE > \
76de* 6 Anyoobévns emi tot Dirilamov éxmecdw
A A /
kat derias dedywr.”’ pederadvr. 5€ 0d pdvov
e a
€avrov edvouy mapetyev, GAN’ Froiuale Kal tov e€
+” \ \ \
aMwv érawov poBepov Prérwv és rods ph dv
> U
emaivy dkovovtas. Kat pujy Kal mpodorijcato
? \ onl Lol A
avtov Tijs weyloTns TOV Kata THY ‘Paunv ovvnyo-
A ,
pidv ws emurndevdtepov Suxaornplows Kat dixas.
b) a Le
amoBavdvros S€ Tob Bacwdws mpocetdyOn peév tus
ant a a ,
atr® vijcos, AaBay dé ev rH vicw dovuriy airiay
> ¢ A
averreupOn és tHv ‘Pé&uny ws adtrodroynadpevos Tots
TOV oTpaToTéduwv Hyeudat, Sd€avre Sé adbtd kabapa
Nits phase tie peti fee tral oe Wgiter a) sate ae
1 Asignofapproval; cf. Eunapius, Lifeof the Sophist Julian.
For this theme, based on Aeschines, On the False
Embassy, 34, cf. Maximus Planudes vy. 309 Walz.

3 Like Quirinus, he was made an advocate of the
Treasury, advocatus jisci.

308

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

having your commands to do so.” At this the
Emperor sprang from his seat and called Heliodorus
“a man such as I have never yet known, a new
phenomenon such as has appeared only in my own
time,” and other epithets of this sort, and raising his
hand he shook back the fold of his cloak.! Now at
first we felt an impulse to laugh, because we thought
that the Emperor was really making fun of him. But
when he bestowed on him the public honour of
equestrian rank and also on all his children, men
marvelled at the goddess Fortune who showed her
power by events so incredible. And this power
was illustrated still more clearly in what followed.
For when the Arab comprehended that things were
going well for him, he profited by the Emperor’s
impulsive mood, like a navigator who crowds on
all sail when the wind is fair for sailing: “O
Emperor,” said he, “ appoint a time for me to give
a display of declamation,” ‘I give you a hearing
now, and speak on the following theme,” said the
Emperor: ‘Demosthenes, after breaking down
before Philip, defends himself from the charge of
cowardice.’”** And while Heliodorus was declaim-
ing he not only showed himself in a friendly mood,
but also secured applause from the others present by
looking sternly at those of the audience who failed to
applaud. What is more, he placed him at the head
of the most important body of public advocates ® in
Rome, as being peculiarly fitted for the courts and
for conducting legal cases. But when the Emperor
died he was deported to a certain island, and
having incurred a charge of murder in the island he
was sent to Rome to make his defence before the
military prefects. And since -he proved himself

M 309

PHILOSTRATUS

elvar Ths aitlas éravetOn Kat Uy) vijcos. wat ynpdoxer
év tH ‘Pdéun pyre omovdalopevos pnre ayredov-
UST OS \ c /, A

Ay’. "Aondovov S€ Tov copiorTyy PaBewa pev
iveycev, 9) S¢ ‘PéBevva *Iradot, Anpatpraves be
O TaTIp emaidevcev Ed yryywoKwY TOUS KpLTLKOUS
Tov Adywv. oAvpabiys S€ 6 "Aomdows Kat moNvu-
hKoos Kal TO ev Kawompenés emawdy, es arretpo-
Kadiavy 8 oddauod éxminrwy bo TOD ev Kaip@
xphoba: ofs yuyvdoner. touri S€ mov Kal &v pov-
Ouch KpdttoToV, of yap Katpol Tay TovwY AYpG TE
puri EwKav Kal avA@ Kai peAwdiav eTaidevoar.
emysednbels S¢ Tod Soxiuws Te Kai adv adedcia
Epunvevew mvetuatds Te Kal mepiBoAgjs HLe-
Anoe, TO oxedidlew Te ex dicews ovK EXWV move

is
TapEeoTyoaTo.

*HAGe S€ Kal emt moAAa THs ys wépyn Bacrre? TE
Evvav Kai Kal? éavtov petaBawwv. mpovorn Se
Kal Tob Kata THY ‘Pwynv Opdvov vedlwy pev eddokt-
pwtatos, ynpackwy Sé vv aitia tod pr) ETEpw
amoorhvat PBovAccBar. 1 dé mpos tov Anpnov
Dir\cotpatov 7TH “Aoraciw Ssiadopa jpEato ev
amo ths “Papns, erédwxe S¢ ev “lwvia td Kao-

,
ovavod te kat AdpydAiov Tdv codioTdv avéyfeica.
hv dé adrotv 6 pev AdpyAtos ofos Kal év KamnAetots
peAeTGy mpos TOV eke? oivov, 6 8° ofos BpactvecBat

1 This sophist is occasionally cited by the scholiasts on
Hermogenes.

2 On oratory as a kind of musical science see Dionysius
of Halicarnassus, On Literary Composition.

3 Kayser thinks that Alexander Severus is meant, but
there are good reasons for supposing that it was Caracalla.
310

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

innocent of the charge he was also released from
his exile on the island. He is spending his old
age in Rome, neither greatly admired nor altogether
neglected.

33. Ravenna was the birthplace of Aspasius! the
sophist—now Ravenna is an Italian city—and he
was educated by his father Demetrianus who was
skilled in the art of criticism. Aspasius was an
industrious student and was diligent in attending
the rhetorical schools. He used to praise novelty,
but he never lapsed into bad taste, because what
he invented he employed with a due sense of pro-
portion, This is, of course, of the greatest import-
ance in music also,? for it is the time measures
of the notes that have given a voice to the lyre
and the flute and taught us melody. But though
he took great pains to express himself appropriately
and with simplicity, he gave too little thought to
vigour and rhetorical amplification. Though he had
no natural ability for extempore speaking, he made
good the deficiency by hard work.

He visited many parts of the earth, both in the
train of the Emperor? and travelling independently.
He held the chair of rhetoric at Rome with great
credit to himself, so long as he was young, but as
he grew old he was criticized for not being willing
to resign it in another's favour. The quarrel between
Aspasius and Philostratus of Lemnos began in Rome,
but became more serious in Ionia, where it was
fomented by the sophists Cassianus and Aurelius.
Of these two men Aurelius was the sort of person
who would declaim even in low wine-shops while
the drinking was going on; while Cassianus was a
man of such impudence of character that he aspired

311

628

PHILOSTRATUS

prev emt tov *AOrvnor Opdvov Sia Katpovs, ofs
amexpyoaTo, mawetoat dé wndeva, 7Anv Ilepiyynros!
tod Avdod. epi pev obv. Tod Tpdmov THs Suadopas
elpytat pot Kal Ti dv avis Epunvevoust Ta GzTo-
xXpwvrws SednAwpeva; TO dé eival TL xpnoTov Kat
tap €xOpo0 evpécbar év moddois pev tov av-
Opwrivav siedavy, pddiota 5é emt tTav avdpav
Tovtwy: dueveyOevre yap 6 ev "Aamdows mpoce-
Toinoev atT@ 70 oxedialew Edvv edpoia, émed7) 6
O.rdoTpatos Kal TovtTev tod pepovs éAdoyipws
elyev, 0 8° ad Tov Eavtobd Adyov Téws tAopavodvTa
mpos THV akpiBevay TiHV éxeivou eKdAacev.

“H b€ Evyyeypappevn éemiotoA) 7H Diroorparw
mept TOO THs xpi) emiotéANew pos Tov ’Aamdorov
Telvel, erevdy mapeAbaw és BaotArelous émioroAds
Tas pev aywviotiKwrepov Tod SéovTos eméaTeAXe,
Tas 6€ od cadds, dv obdérepov Baowre? mpérov:
advtoKpatwp yap 81 omdte eémoréAdor, od Set
evOuunudtwv otd emyerpnudtwr, adda 8d€ns,
odd’ ad doadeias, éreidy vopuovs dbéyyerar,
cadyveva dé épunveds vouov.

Ilavoaviov pev obv pabyris 6 ’Aomdows, ‘Iaz0-
dpopiov dé ovK drrjkoos, emaidseve SE Kata Ti
‘Papny ixavOs ynpdoxwv, ondre wor Tabra éypa-

ETO.

Tooatra epi ’Acraciov. mept S¢ Diroorpdrov
Anpviov Kai tis pev ev Suxacrnpiois 6 av}p obdTos,

1 Valckenaer would read Iliypytos, because Pigres is a
name often occurring in Asia,

1 Aristophanes, Birds 375.
312

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

to the chair at Athens, seizing on opportunities of
which he made full use, and this though he had
taught no one except Periges the Lydian. How-
ever since I have described the manner of their
quarrel, why should I relate again what has been
made sufficiently plain? The saying that even from
an enemy one can learn something worth while!
has often been illustrated in human affairs, but never
more clearly than in the case of these men. For
while their controversy lasted Aspasius achieved
for himself the art of speaking extempore with
ease and fluency, because Philostratus already had
a great reputation in this branch of eloquence ;
while the latter in his turn pruned down his
own style of oratory which was running to riot
before, till it matched his opponent’s accuracy and
terseness.

The epistle composed by Philostratus called How
to Write Lelters is aimed at Aspasius, who on being
appointed Imperial Secretary wrote certain letters
in a style more controversial than is suitable; and
others he wrote in obscure language, though neither
of these qualities is becoming to an Emperor. For
an Emperor when he writes a letter ought not to
use rhetorical syllogisms or trains of reasoning, but
ought to express only his own will ; nor again should
he be obscure, since he is the voice of the law, and
lucidity is the interpreter of the law. Aspasius was
a pupil of Pausanias, but he also attended the school
of Hippodromus, and he was teaching in Rome,
well advanced in years, when I was writing this
narrative.

So much for Aspasius. But of Philostratus of
Lemnos and his ability in the law courts, in political

313

PHILOSTRATUS

, es, , / 4 9 , ,
tis dé ev Snunyopiats, tis dé ev ovyypdupaor, tis
de ev pedérais, Goos Sé ev oxediw Adyw, Kal rept

a / a > / a A a > ,
Nexaydpov rob ’A@nvaiov, ds Kat tod ’EXevowviov
tepod kjpv€ éorédOn, cat "Arsivns 6 Doink ed’ Scov
mpovpn pvyiuns Te Kal axprBetas, odk ewe Set ypd-

ew, Kal yap av Kal amoTnOeinv ws yapiodpevos,
erred) PtAta, wor Tos adTovs Hv.

1 From Suidas we learn that the father of Nicagoras was
Mnesaius, and his son Minucianus; the latter lived under
Gallienus, 253-268. Nicagoras taught at Athens during the
latter part of the life of our Philostratus.

314

LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS

harangues, in writing treatises, in declamation, and
lastly of his talent for speaking extempore, it is not
for me to write. Nay, nor must I write about
Nicagoras! of Athens, who was appointed herald
of the temple at Eleusis; nor of Apsines? the
Phoenician and his great achievements of memory
and precision. For I should be distrusted as favouring
them unduly, since they were connected with me
by the tie of friendship.

2 Apsines of Gadara taught rhetoric at Athens about
A.D. 235. “We have two of his critical works, but his de-

clamations have perished. He gives many examples of
themes and was a devout student of Demosthenes.

315

EUNAPIUS

M2

INTRODUCTION

For the main facts of the life of Eunapius we depend
on the allusions to himself in the following Lives.
He was born in 346 at Sardis, and was related by
marriage to Chrysanthius. In his sixteenth year he
went to Athens and studied with a Christian sophist,
the Armenian Prohaeresius. To him Eunapius gave
a loyalty that was unaffected by his teacher’s religion,
though otherwise he is consistent in hating and
fearing the steadily growing influence of Christianity.
After five years in Athens, Eunapius was preparing
to go to Egypt, but his parents recalled him to
Lydia in 367, and for the rest of his life, for all we
know to the contrary, he taught at Sardis. There,
as he tells us, he devoted himself to the venerable
Chrysanthius until the latter’s death. His own
death occurred about 414. He lived to see the
decline of Greek studies so lamented by Libanius ;
the proscription of sacrifices to the gods, and the
official abolition of paganism in 391; the invasion of
Greece by Alaric, and the destruction of Eleusis in
395. His forebodings and his distress at all this
colour the Lives.

His chief work was a Universal History, in which
he continued the Chronicle of Dexippus, taking up
the narrative at the year a.v. 270. In fourteen

319

INTRODUCTION

Books he brought it down to the reign of Arcadius
at the opening of the fifth century, when it was
probably cut short by his own death. Some frag-
ments of this chronicle have been preserved in the
Lexicon of Suidas, and from these and from his own
frequent references to it we can see that it was
written in considerable detail. It would be a valu-
able document for the times, for though Eunapius
was a bitter partisan and the book was partly a
polemic against Christianity, he knew personally the
leading men of the Eastern Empire, and was an eye-
witness of much that he related.. The real hero of
the work, however, seems to have been the Emperor
Julian, and Photius says that it amounts as a whole
to an encomium on that last hope of the pagan
world. For his career Eunapius could derive much
information from his friend the physician Oribasius,
who had been with Julian in Gaul. In the fifth
century Zosimus the pagan historian borrowed from
Eunapius for his account of Julian’s life.

In the Lives Eunapius refers to himself modestly
in the third person, and never by name. Though
he regarded the title of sophist as the most honour-
able possible, he actually devotes more space to
those who were philosophers rather than sophists,
such as Iamblichus and Maximus. The Life of
Libanius, who was a typical sophist, is short and
superficial, and he gives only a few lines to Himerius.
At the beginning of the work there are strange
omissions, for example of Diogenes Laertius, when
he is speaking of the historians of philosophy and
cites only Sotion and Porphyry. But no _ less
capricious is his avoidance of any mention of the
sophist and philosopher Themistius, his own con-
320

INTRODUCTION

temporary and one of the most distinguished. In
describing the intellectual life of the fourth Christian
century he is naturally one-sided. His interests all
centre in the East, and he has nothing to say about
Rome or the men for whom Rome was still the
capital of the world. Nor is it likely that in his
History he wrote of certain fourth-century men,
whose names are household words, where Libanius,
Prohaeresius, and Himerius are unknown. Augustine,
Jerome, Basil, and Gregory, the poets Prudentius and
Ausonius are but a few of his celebrated contempor-
aries; but he ignores them, along with the historian
Ammianus Marcellinus, to whom we must so often
turn to supplement the Lives. Yet Ammianus
went with the “divine Julian” to Persia, and we
have no better guide for the history of that time.

Eunapius admires even absurd charlatans, such as
Zeno and his successors the “iatrosophists,” healing
sophists,! partly because anything that could be called
a sophist was sacred to him, partly because he was
something of an iatrosophist himself, since he boasts
of the knowledge of medicine that enabled him to
treat Chrysanthius. Success in declamation is in his
eyes the highest possible achievement, and in this
he is akin to Philostratus.. But intellectually he is
greatly his inferior; he was not so well educated,
and lis Greek is less crowded with reminiscences of
the classical authors. One author at least he knew
well, and frequently echoes; this is Plutarch, but he
does not always quote him correctly.

His style is difficult and often obscure, and he was

1 For these sophists, who professed an art of healing, had
sometimes studied medicine, and competed with regular
physicians, see below, Life of Magnus, p. 498.

321

INTRODUCTION

by no means an Atticist. He exaggerates on all
oceasions, and uses poetical and grandiloquent words
for the simplest actions, such as eating and drinking.
At every step one has to discount his passion for
superlatives. He was, as far as we can judge, among
the least erudite of the fourth - century sophists.
During his lifetime Nicomedia, Antioch, Smyrna, and
Caesarea had almost superseded Athens, Alexandria,
and Constantinople as intellectual centres, and
Libanius of Antioch could boast that his school had
supplied with rhetoricians “three continents and all
the islands as far as the Pillars of Heracles.” But,
on the whole, the fourth-century sophists lack the
distinction and brilliance of their predecessors in the
second century, probably because they were allowed
less brilliant opportunities under the Christian
Emperors. The renaissance of Hellenism under,
Julian lasted less than two years, and his death in:
363 blasted the hopes of the whole tribe of pagan
sophists, philosophers, and theurgists. It is true,
that Christian Emperors such as Constantius had to
some extent patronized Sophistic, but they gave it a
divided attention, and under less cultured Emperors,
such as Theodosius, the study of Latin, and, still more,
of Roman law replaced. Hellenic studies, so that
professors of law had a better standing than pro-
fessors of rhetoric. ©

The following notices in the order of the Lives are
intended to supplement Eunapius with dates and
certain facts omitted by him. He takes more interest
in the historical background and gives more dates
than Philostratus, but is so discursive that, by con-
trast, Philostratus seems systematic.

322

INTRODUCTION

Piotinus or Lycopouis in Egypt (a.p. 204-270)
may be called the founder of Neo-Platonism. For the
facts of his life we depend on Porphyry’s biography of
him and the meagre notice by Eunapius. He studied
at Alexandria with Ammonius, of whom little is
known, and accompanied the Emperor Gordian on
his disastrous expedition against Ctesiphon in 243.
Then he came to Rome, where he spent the rest of
his life in teaching ; he died at his villa in Campania
in 270. We have his Enneads (Nines), so called
because each of the six sections contains nine dis-
cussions, fifty-four in all. They are the written
monument of Neo-Platonism. He cared nothing for
style and never revised, but left to his pupil Porphyry
the arrangement of the work and even the correction
of the spelling, which was a weak point in his acquired
Greek. In the Enneads he expounded one by one,
as they arose in his school, questions of ethics,
psychology, metaphysics, cosmology, and aesthetics.
In spite of Porphyry’s editing there is no regular
sequence in the work. The discipline of Plotinus is
meant to detach the soul from material things and to
enable it to attain to spiritual ecstasy, “the flight of
the Alone to the Alone.” ! Plotinus himself is said to
have achieved a vision of the Absolute four times in
the five years of his association with Porphyry.
Mystical asceticism has never been carried further,
but it is usually more sombre and self-tormenting.
Contemplation, rather than the worship of the gods,
was the means by which Plotinus himself attained to
union with the Absolute as.he conceived it. But he
accepted the theory of daemons and thus accounted
for the existence of evil in the world, Thus he

1 Ennead vi. 9.
323

INTRODUCTION

opened the door to superstition and imposture, and
_ his followers were frequently mere theurgists and
‘¢ charlatans, like the fourth-century Maximus. Perhaps
Eunapius, when he says that in his time Plotinus was
more read than Plato, exaggerates after his fashion,
but the influence of the Enneads can be clearly traced
in the religion and ethics of the fourth century,
especially in the teaching of the popular “Syrian”
school of Neo-Platonism. In fact, the terminology
of mysticism and ascetism has always been derived
from Plotinus. Porphyry received from a fellow-
disciple, Amelius, and preserved in his Life of Plotinus,
an oracle of Apollo which described the blessed state
of the soul of Plotinus.1

Porpuyry (233-301 ?), called “the Tyrian,” was
brought up at Tyre, though that was not certainly
his birthplace. He studied at Athens with several
professors, but especially with Longinus. Rome was
still the centre of philosophic activity, and he left
Athens in 263 to become the disciple of Plotinus at
Rome, wrote his Life, and many years after his
master’s death, probably later than 298, edited and
published the Enneads; but for him Plotinus might
now be little more than a name. After he had
spent six years in Rome he withdrew to Sicily, as
Eunapius relates, but there is no evidence that
Plotinus followed-him thither. After the death of
Plotinus he returned to Rome, married Marcella, the
widow of a friend, and became the head of the Neo-
Platonic school. He was a prolific writer on a great
variety of subjects—grammar, chronology, history,
mathematics, Homeric criticism, vegetarianism,
psychology, and metaphysics; he is the savant

* Well translated by Myers in his Classical Essays.

324

INTRODUCTION

among the Neo-Platonists, His treatise, Against the
Christians, in fifteen Books, of which fragments
survive, was the most serious and thorough document,
as well as the fairest, in which Christianity has ever
been attacked, and was free from the scorn and
bitterness of Julian’s work of the same name. It
was burned ih 448 by the edict of the Emperors
Valentinian III. and Theodosius Il. In his Letter to
Anebo, the Egyptian priest, on divination, he speaks
with astonishing frankness of the frauds of polytheism
as it was practised in his day in the Mysteries, and
appeals to all intellectuals to turn to philosophy ;
hence he has been called the Modernist of Paganism.
As Plotinus had been the metaphysician, Porphyry
was the moralist of the Neo-Platonic school. ‘Several
of his works, including the Letter to Marcella and the
Life of Plotinus, survive. Of himself we have no
such trustworthy biography as he wrote of Plotinus. —
Eunapius, however, though incorrect in minor details,
is a fairly good authority, and he had access to
reliable documents, such as the lost works of Porphyry
himself.

The notice of Porphyry in Suidas is hardly more
than a bibliography, and that not complete, of his
writings.

IamBiicnus was the leading figure of the Syrian
school of Neo-Platonism in the early fourth Christian
century. He would have called himself a philosopher
of all the schools, but his eclecticism was arbitrary
and superficial. His metaphysics followed and
developed the teaching of Plotinus. But his final
appeal was to divination, and in his practice of
theurgy he represents the decadence of Neo-
Platonism. His disciples Maximus and Chrysanthius

325

INTRODUCTION

were professed miracle-workers, and the Emperor
Julian’s fanatical admiration for him and constant
reference to him as inspired is the most striking
evidence of the Apostate’s easy credulity. The
writings of Iamblichus are full of allegorical inter-
pretations and intermediary gods, and Julian’s
attempt to co-ordinate all the cults and to bring the
Oriental deities into the Hellenic Pantheon is due
to the influence of Iamblichus.

He died in the reign of Constantine, about 330, so
that Julian cannot have known him personally, and
the six Letters addressed to Iamblichus and once
ascribed to Julian are now generally recognized as
spurious. JIamblichus studied at Athens and returned
to teach at his native Chalcis, where Eunapius
describes him as surrounded by adoring and exacting
disciples. The treatise On the Mysteries, an answer
to Porphyry’s Letter to Anebo and a defence of
theurgy, is no longer ascribed by the majority of
scholars to Iamblichus, but it reflects the teachings
of his school. We have his works on Pythagoreanism
and his mathematical treatises, but the treatise On
the Gods, which Julian in his Hymns seems to have
followed closely, is lost. For him, as for Julian,
Mithras was the central deity. He was indifferent
to style, and his writings, though useful to the
historian of Neo-Platonism, have small literary merit.

Aepestus is badly treated by Eunapius, who in
the so-called Life soon digresses from him to Sopater
the pupil of Iamblichus. Sopater was put to death
by Constantine, and must not be confused with the
younger man of the same name, the correspondent
of Libanius whom Julian met in Syria. Then comes
an account of the corrupt official, Ablabius, of
326

INTRODUCTION

Eustathius, and his more distinguished wife Sosipatra,
and her career as a philosopher, theurgist, and
clairvoyant, an amazing tale which illustrates the
decadence of philosophy in the fourth century, and
the strange things that were done in its name.
Aedesius himself, to whom his biographer returns at
the close of the Life, was about seventy and teaching
at Pergamon, when, as Eunapius relates in his Life
of Maximus, he kept at arm’s length the future
Emperor Julian, a dangerous and exacting pupil,
and finally got rid of him by hints of more complete
revelations to be had from his pupils and especially
from Maximus the theurgist, at Ephesus. This must
have occurred about 350. Perhaps Aedesius, who
carried on the teachings of the Syrian school of his
master Iamblichus, was more intelligent or more
honest than his younger contemporaries. He died
before the Hellenic reaction under Julian.

Maximus or Epuesus, the most famous theurgist
or miracle-working philosopher of the century,
was said by Theodoret to look like a philosopher,
though he was really a magician. From _ all
sources we gather that he was unworthy to be
called a Neo-Platonist, and that he was the most
unscrupulous as well as the most successful of
the followers of Iamblichus. His chief title to
fame is the influence, plainly mischievous, that
he gained over the Emperor Julian. When the
latter became Emperor he summoned Maximus to
Constantinople, and Ammianus describes how Julian
interrupted a sitting of the Senate in order to greet
and publicly embrace the newly arrived Maximus.
According to Ammianus, Julian on_ his deathbed
in Persia discussed the immortality of the soul with

327

INTRODUCTION

Maximus and Priscus. The Romans, for political
rather than religious reasons, feared the influence of
the practice of magic, and, under Valens, Maximus
was executed in 371. Libanius was no theurgist,
but he congratulates Maximus in Letter 606 on his
influence over Julian.

Priscus the Thesprotian or Molossian, was the last
of a long line of professors who made the reputa-
tion of the school at Athens in the fourth century.
He was the friend and adviser of the Emperor Julian
whom he accompanied io Persia. We know very
little about him apart from the Life of Eunapius, in
which he appears as morose and aloof, sceptical and
disdainful of popularity. In an extant letter Julian
invites him to Gaul and calls him a genuine philo-
sopher, but the Emperor would have said as much of
Maximus the charlatan. After Julian’s death Priscus
returned to Antioch, and was there in the autumn
of 363. Both he and Maximus were arrested by
the Emperors Valens and Valentinian on a charge
of magic which was supposed to have been em-
ployed to give them a fever from which they
suffered. But Priscus was allowed to go to Greece,
where he taught for many years. He survived as
late as the invasion of Alaric, and died in 395, aged
over ninety. He-was a frequent correspondent of
Libanius. Priscus was probably a Neo-Platonist,
and less devoted to theurgy than was Maximus;
hence he was regarded as less dangerous to the
imperial government. His wife was named Hippia,
and he had several children as we learn from a letter
of the Emperor Julian.

JULIAN oF Carsarea in Cappadocia was born about
275, and was a successful teacher of rhetoric at
328

INTRODUCTION

Athens about 330. There he died about 340, and
the succession to his chair was hotly contested by
his pupils. Photius says that he wrote on the
vocabulary of the Ten Attic Orators, but no work of
his survives.1_ Eunapius does not make it clear why
Julian and his contemporaries were obliged to teach
in private, but probably this was due, not to the
opposition of the Christians, since there were famous
Christian sophists, notably Prohaeresius, but rather
to the factions of the rival sophists, which had never
been so violent as when Julian was at the height of
his fame. We do not know how it happened that
he had more than one official successor, but it is
possible that the chair of philosophy was suppressed
in favour of rhetoric, which was held to be less
antagonistic to Christianity. In his later years the
supremacy of Julian was challenged by the success
of his pupils, Prohaeresius and Diophantus the Arab.

Pronaeresius the Christian sophist, when other
Christian professors were hastening to enrol them-
selves as pagans and true Hellenes to win favour
with the new Emperor Julian, seems to have said
to himself, like the great bishop of Alexandria,
Athanasius, “It is but a little cloud, and will pass.”
Eunapius says that in 362, when he went to Athens
to study with Prohaeresius, the latter was eighty ;
but as this would make him about the same age as
the sophist Julian whose chair he inherited, it seems

1 Cumont believes that Julian of Caesarea wrote the six
fulsome and foolish Letters to Iamblichus which the ms,
tradition assigns to the Emperor Julian. They are certainly
not the Emperor’s, but there is no evidence that Julian the
sophist had the slightest interest in Iamblichus and his
doctrines; on the contrary he seems to have been wholly
devoted to rhetoric,

329

INTRODUCTION

likely that Eunapius exaggerated his age by about
ten years. At any rate he was a well established
rival of Julian when in 340 the latter died, and
Prohaeresius succeeded to his position as leading
sophist at Athens, though perhaps not to all the
official emoluments, as Julian seems to have had
no less than six nominal successors. In 345
Anatolius of Berytus came to Athens, and confirmed
Prohaeresius in his office of “ stratopedarch,’’ which
had been bestowed on him by Constans when he
visited Gaul, so that he, like Lollianus in the second
century, was a Food Controller.

After Julian’s accession in 361 he enacted that
the Christian sophists should no longer be allowed
to teach Hellenic literature, a decree that shut them
out of the field of education. He exempted Pro-
haeresius, but the sophist resigned his chair.
Eunapius says only that Prohaeresius was barred from
teaching because he was reputed to be a Christian,
yet he was teaching at Athens when Eunapius came
there as a student in 362, and it is unlikely that the
decree was ever carried out with any thoroughness
in the few months that elapsed before the Emperor's
death. Prohaeresius died in 367 and his epitaph
was written by Gregory Nazianzen. It is to be
observed that all the rivals of Prohaéresius at Athens
were foreigners, and that the city had ceased to pro-
duce great sophists. Prohaeresius himself was an
Armenian, which perhaps accounts for his religion ;
for Armenia was early converted to Christianity.
There was a certain coolness between the Emperor
Julian and Prohaeresius, apart from the incident of
the exemption, for the sophist resented the Emperor’s
admiration of Libanius. However, in an extant letter
330

INTRODUCTION

Julian writes in a friendly tone to suggest that
Prohaeresius may intend to write an account of the
Emperor's return from Gaul, in which case he will pro-
vide him with documents. Prohaeresius was then,
according to Eunapius, eighty-seven! It is possible
that Julian in his student days at Athens had attended
the lectures of Prohaeresius. Anatolius of Berytus,
the Phoenician of whom Eunapius speaks in the Life
of Prohaeresius, was a frequent correspondent of
Libanius, and we have a number of letters addressed
to him by that sophist. Though Anatolius was a
devout pagan and Hellene, he held many offices
under the Christian Emperors, and was a distinguished
prefect of Egypt and also of Illyricum, entering on
the latter office in 356. His relations with Libanius
were somewhat strained by his refusal to give to
Libanius one of the many offices at his disposal.
Anatolius died in 360.1

EpipHanius or Syria, sometimes called the
Arab, was a poet as well asa sophist. He taught
rhetoric at Laodicea before he moved to Athens.
He is mentioned by Sozomenus, and was a corre-
spondent of Libanius. Though he died young he left
several technical treatises on rhetoric, which are all
lost.

DiopHantus the Arab was a pupil and one of
the successors of the sophist Julian, and was teaching
at Athens when Libanius came there as a student in
336. Libanius was forcibly enrolled as a pupil of
Diophantus by the sophist’s pupils, but avoided his
lectures; he himself does not mention the name of
Diophantus though he relates the incident. Students
who came from Arabia were expected to study with

1 Ammianus Marcellinus xxi. 6.
331

INTRODUCTION

a sophist of their nationality, but the pupils of
Diophantus had no right to kidnap Libanius of
Antioch. Eunapius, in his Life of Diophantus, ex-
presses the dislike that he would naturally feel for a
successor to his admired Prohaeresius.

Sopoiis was teaching at Athens when Eunapius
lived there (362-367). In the Life of Prohaeresius
he is referred to with scorn as only nominally a
professor of rhetoric. He was one of the most in-
significant successors of Julian the sophist, and
secured his election by some manceuvre that Eunapius
leaves obscure.

Hmenruvs in a speech delivered in 362 says that
his hair is turning grey, so his birth may be dated
about 315. Like other Bithynians he studied at
Athens with Prohaeresius, and there he taught for
about fifteen years, until the patronage of the
Emperor Julian drew him into the main current of
the life of the Empire in the East. He joined Julian
at Antioch in 362, after delivering declamations at
every important town on the way. Whether, like
Maximus and Priscus, he went with Julian on the ex-
pedition against Persia we do not know, but after its
disastrous ending he seems to have stayed at Antioch
or in Bithynia until the death of Prohaeresius. He
returned to Greece about 368, and for the rest of
his life taught rhetoric at Athens, Probably he died
before the Goths invaded Greece in 395. He had
married an Athenian of noble family and acquired
Athenian citizenship. In his Oration 23, a monody,
he boasts of the ancestry, on the maternal side, of
his only son Rufinus, who died, aged fourteen, at the
time when his father was in temporary exile in
Boeotia, driven away by the intrigues of rival sophists.
332

INTRODUCTION

Himerius was wounded in an encounter with the
pupils of a rival sophist, and thereafter lectured
in his own house. In Oration 22 he announces
his recovery and the beginning of a new course of
lectures.

Eunapius in his Life gives us no idea of the im-
portance for our knowledge of the fourth century of
this sophist, whose works have in great part survived.
No doubt professional jealousy explains this neglect.
In his Orations, of which thirty-four are extant, nine
in a very imperfect and mutilated condition, are all
the marks of Asianic oratory. He calls himself a
swan, a cicada, a swallow, and his speeches hymns,
odes, and songs. In fact it was only fashion that
kept him from writing verse. We have the analyses
by Photius of thirty-six other Orations which have
survived as Eclogues or Extracts. Some of these
are not only fictitious but falsely conceived; for
example Eclogue 5, in which Themistocles spurns
the peace terms offered by Xerxes. Himerius
is all allegory, poetical allusion, and flowers of
speech. In his work may be conveniently sur-
veyed the characteristic weaknesses of fourth-
century rhetoric, its lack of logical argument and
of a literary or historical conscience, its de-
pendence on commonplaces from the past, its
shameless adulation of the great,) and even its
occasional, surprising charm. With Priscus he
represents the last days of the Athenian school of
sophistic eloquence.

Lipanius or AntiocH was born in 314, so that

1 Himerius seized on every chance, and they were many,
to deliver a flattering address of welcome to a new pro-
vonsul,

333

INTRODUCTION

he was nearly fifty when Julian became Emperor and
raised high hopes in the breasts of all the Hellenic
sophists. Though formally enrolled as a pupil of
Diophantus when he arrived at Athens in 336,
Libanius had already educated himself at Antioch,
and so he continued to do at Athens for some years.
Then, for about a decade, he taught, first at Con-
stantinople, where his success aroused such enmity
that he was driven to migrate to Nicaea, then at
Nicomedia where he was contented and popular,
Eunapius, who is inclined to disparage Libanius,
omits to say that, as his fame increased, the citizens
of Constantinople demanded his return, and he was
recalled by an Imperial edict. But in 354 he was
once more in Antioch, and on the plea of ill-health
was allowed to remain in his native city. There for
the next forty years his school was the most famous
and the most frequented of the day. We are
peculiarly well-informed as to this school, thanks to
his autobiography and the numerous Orations in
which he describes the conditions of teaching rhetoric
in the fourth century. Though he openly mourned
the Emperor, he weathered the storms that followed
naturally on the death of Julian and the restoration
of Christianity as the State religion. He was the
official orator and mediator for Antioch on important
occasions, such as the bakers’ strike, or the revolt
of the city under Theodosius. His last years were
saddened by the fact that Greek studies were being
neglected in favour of Latin, and that the Emperors
had ceased to patronize Hellenism ; moreover he was
constantly embroiled with oppressive officials and
jealous rivals. He became partly blind, and lost his
only son, and, one by one, his friends. It is possible
334

INTRODUCTION

that he lived as late as 395, but the date of his death
is uncertain.

Of all this Eunapius relates little, and he gives no
account of the numerous works of Libanius with
which he must have been familiar. His criticism of
his style is not borne out by anything in the extant
works, and this makes us hesitate to accept the
judgements of Eunapius on sophists whose writings
do not survive, Like Aristeides, Libanius repels
the reader by the very mass of what remains of his
eloquence. The new edition of his works by
Foerster already amounts to eight Teubner volumes,
and the Letters, of which we have more than 1600,
are still to come. The 65 Orations are a valuable
document for the life, manners, and education of the
time; when Libanius narrates, his style is spirited
and clear. He admired Aristeides the imitator of
Demosthenes, but it would be unjust to Libanius to
imply that his knowledge of Greek letters was at
second hand. His pages are crowded with illus-
trations and echoes, rather than quotations, from
Greek authors. He had a talent for declamation,
and his formal sophistic compositions are strictly
conventional, according to the types prescribed by
the theorists. His Monodies, for instance that on
Nicomedia when the city was destroyed by an earth-
quake, are in the most florid style. In Oration 25
he draws a gloomy picture of the slavery of a sophist
to his pupils and their parents, a companion piece to
Lucian’s Dependent Scholar in the second century.
It is interesting to see that in the later days of
Libanius a sophist is no longer sure of his position
and a tyrant in society, as Philostratus describes him.
Eunapius is both spiteful and untrustworthy for

335

INTRODUCTION

Libanius, but the latter has been more fortunate in
his biographer Sievers! whose book is a valuable
guide to the whole period; he has done more than
any other writer to keep the name of Libanius alive.

Acactus or CarsarREA was a frequent corre-
spondent of Libanius, and from the Letters of that
sophist we learn far more about him than Eunapius
tells us in his Life. He was rather older than
Libanius, and came of a family in which the sophistic
profession was hereditary. “He taught first in his
native Phoenicia, then at Antioch, and finally settled
in Palestine. At Antioch he was the rival of
Libanius and not so friendly with him as the
account of Eunapius makes him appear. Libanius
triumphed, and Acacius left Antioch about 361
when the correspondence begins. There was a sort
of reconciliation, and Libanius writes to Acacius
sympathetically on the death of a son. It is hard
to reconcile the statement of Eunapius that Acacius
died young with the evidence that we can glean
from Libanius as to the duration of the other’s
activities.

Zeno or Cyprus is identified by Boissonade with
the physician and teacher of medicine at Alexandria
to whom the Emperor Julian addressed an extant
letter. If Eunapius is right in saying, in his Life of
Oribasius, that Oribasius had been a pupil of Zeno, the
latter must have been very old in 362, when Julian’s
letter To Zeno was written. It seems more likely
that had Julian been addressing a talented orator,
he would have mentioned this in his complimentary
letter, whereas he only speaks of Zeno’s teaching of
medicine. At any rate the Zeno of Eunapius is an

1 Das Leben des Inbanius, Berlin, 1868,
336

INTRODUCTION

“iatrosophist,” a healing sophist. This seems to us
a most unhappy combination of professions, and that
the name inevitably became a synonym for charlatan
we might assume, even if Eunapius had not, in his
biography, shown us the absurd figure of Magnus
talking down his fellow-practitioners and using his
rhetorical talent for his own ends.

Maanus, the healing sophist, born at Nisibis,
was a pupil of Zeno and taught medicine at
Alexandria, that centre of the medical profession.
Libanius mentions him in a letter written in 364.
On his death Palladas wrote the well-known epigram
in the Palatine Anthology :

“When Magnus went down to Hades, Aidoneus
trembled, and said: ‘ Here comes one who will raise
up even the dead.’ ”1

This was not intended as a satire, nor did
Eunapius think Magnus absurd, and it is clear that,
though visibly declining, rhetoric could still charm
the Graeco-Roman world. Magnus was alive in 388,
when Libanius wrote to him Letter 763.2

Origasius according to Suidas was born at Sardis,
but we may suppose that his friend Eunapius when
he gave Pergamon as his birthplace was better
informed. Julian evidently refers to Oribasius in
his Letter to the Athenians 277c where he speaks of
a “certain physician” who had been allowed by
Constantius to accompany him to Milan when he was
summoned there to be made Caesar. Oribasius went
with Julian to Gaul, and there is preserved by Photius
a letter from him to Julian mentioning their sojourn

1 xj. 281. Magnus is mentioned by Philostorgius viii. 10.

2 So Seeck, Die Briefe des Libanius ; but Sievers thinks
that this is another Magnus.

337

INTRODUCTION

there together; but we do not know whether he
went on the expedition to Persia. When Eunapius
says that Oribasius “made Julian Emperor,” he
probably means not so much that Oribasius was an
accomplice in the plot to put Julian on the throne,
though he does in fact, in his Life of Maximus, speak
of Oribasius as the Caesar’s “accomplice,” but rather
that the physician, by his virtuous teachings, had fitted
Julian for the position. The historians at any rate
are silent as to the connivance of Oribasius. It was
probably in 358 that Julian wrote his extant letter to
Oribasius, when the latter was editing an epitome of
Galen. Oribasius was with him in Antioch on the
way to Persia, and is no doubt one of the seven
persons whom Julian mentions in Misopogon 354 as
newcomers to Antioch, and out of sympathy with its
frivolous and ungodly citizens.

Curysantuius, the pupil of Aedesius, whom he
seems to have closely resembled in character, is the
only rival of Prohaeresius in the affection and loyalty
of Eunapius. But apart from this biography he is
practically unknown. Julian, who must have been
offended by his refusal of his pressing invitation to
the court, never mentions him, and Libanius, who
corresponded with nearly all the leading pagans of
his day, ignores Chrysanthius. His refusal to join
the Emperor Julian was perhaps due to a conviction,
which must have been shared by many persons more
cautious and better balanced than the headlong
. Maximus, that the pagan renaissance would be short-
lived. His tolerant and tactful dealings with the
Christians during Julian’s brief reign may have
preserved him from the harsh treatment that was
suffered by Maximus.

338

INTRODUCTION

He .iespontius, the aged pupil of Chrysanthius
in Sardis, whose sudden death is here described, was
a native of Galatia, a sophist and philosopher. We
have a letter! addressed to him by Libanius as early
as 355, in which his son is mentioned.

1 Letter 1259.

339

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Manuscripts.

Turse are few and very corrupt. All are derived from
Laurentianus \xxxvi. 7, late 12th century, which was
not collated by Boissonade or Wyttenbach, and was first
recognized as the most reliable codex by Jordan in De
Hunapii codice Laurentiano, Lemgo, 1888, followed by
Lundstrém, Prolegomena in Eunapii vitas, Upsala, 1897 ;
‘aticanus 140 (contains also Philostratus, Lives). There
are inferior mss, at Naples (Borbonici) and Paris. Cobet’s
emendations are in Mnemosyne, vols. vi. and viii. De
Boor in Rheinisches Museum, xlvii. maintains that the
new edition of the Universal History mentioned by
Photius contained also the Lives and was made later than
the time of Eunapius; whereas Lundstrém thinks that
Eunapius himself revised his works and omitted many
passages that were offensive to the Christians. This
would account for the fact that we have two recensions
of the Life of Libanius, the Laurentianus and the
Lacapenianus; the latter, according to Lundstrém, is
the modified version.

Editions.

Junius Hornanus, Antwerp, 1568 (with very incorrect
Latin version). Commelinus, Heidelberg, 1596. Boissonade,
Amsterdam, 1822 (Wyttenbach’s notes are in vol. ii.).
Boissonade, Didot, Paris, 1849, 18781 (a reprint of the
edition of 1822, with Latin version of Junius, partly re-

1 The text of the present edition is that of Boissonade,
revised ; the marginal numbers refer to his pages,

340

BIBLIOGRAPHY

vised; contains also the works of Philostratus and
Himerius). G. Giangrande, Eunapii Vitae Sophistarum.
Scriptores Gr. et Latini consilio Acad. Lyne. editi, Rome,
1956, with relevant bibliography ; cp. H. Gerstinger in
Gnomon, 1958, pp. 105 ff.; R. Kepdell, in Byz. Zeitschr.,
1960, pp. 119 ff. (reviews). IsmpButcnus, De Vita Pytha-
gorica, L. Deubner, Leipzig, 1937. Protrepticus, Pistelli,
Leipzig, 1893. De communi mathematica, Festa, Leipzig,
1891. Theologumena arithmeticae, V. de Falco, Leipzig,
1922. De mysteriis, Partey, Berlin, 1857. Lisantus,
Opera, Foerster, Leipzig, 1903-27. Eunarius, Hunapii
historiarum quae supersunt, Bekker and Niebuhr, Bonn,
1829. Fragmenta historicorum Graecorum, Miiller, Paris,
vol. iv, 1885. Onzisastus, Opera, Bussemaker-Daremberg,
Paris, 1851. Corpus Medicorum Graecorum, vi. 1-3, J.
Raeder, Leipzig, 1926-33. Pxiorinus, Plotini Opera, P.
Henry and H.-R. Schwyzer, Paris and Brussels, 1951-, and
ed. minor, Oxford, 1964-; Plotinus, text and trans. A. H.
Armstrong, L.C.L., 1966-1967 (8 vols.) (Enneads).

Literature

Sievers, Das Leben des Libanius, Berlin, 1868. Petit
de Julleville, LZ’ Ecole d’ Athénes au quatriéme siécle, Paris,
1868. Capes, University Life in Ancient Athens, London,
1877. France (Wright), Julian’s Relation to the New
Sophistic, London, 1896. Seeck, Die Briefe des Libanius,
Leipzig, 1906; Geschichte des Untergangs der antiken Welt,
Berlin: 1901-1910. Glover, Life and Letters in the Fourth
Century, Cambridge, 1901. Bidez, Vie de Porphyre, Gand,
1918. Ammianus Marcellinus (4.p. 330-400) the Latin
historian is the best authority for the period with which
Eunapius deals.

EYNAIIOY

BIO] ®PIAOSO®ON KAI LOSIZTON

TIPOOIMION

Hevoddv 6 piddcogos, avip povos e& amrdvrwv

droaddwy ev Adyous TE Kat €pyous dtAocodiav
453 Koopajoas (ra pev es Adyous EoTr TE ev ypdppLaor
Kat Thy AOuKiy apernv ypadger, 7a Se ev mpa-
eal te Hv dpiotos, GAN Kal eyevva oTpaTynyovs
A € , € A , >AX l >
rots brodelypacw: 6 yodv péyas “AAegavdpos ove
dy éyéveto péyas, et py Fevoddv1), Kal Ta map-
epyd dyot Sev tv orovdaiwy avip@v avaypa-
dew. epot S€ ode eis TA mdpepya TOY oTovdatwv
€ / / X / > > > A v >
6 Adyos Peper THY ypadrv, GAN’ eis TA Epya. €t
yap TO Tatyvioy Tis aperiis dfvov Adyov, aceBotro
op mdévrws 76 omovdaldpevov cwwmdpevov. dia-
Xr a) / 5 X ¢ A / aa a > ,
exOjcerar Sé 6 Adyos Tos EevTvyxaveLv Bovdo-
pévois, ore wept mavTw aopadds (od yap mavra
> a BSy > / ” > / > 4
axpiB&s qv dvadéyeoIar), ovTe arroxpwwv aAATAwY
, Pde le \ ere > A
gitoosdovs dpiatovs Kal prjropas, adda mapa-
1 Wyttenbach and Cobet think that after Zevopay a clause
has been lost. In the translation éyévero is understood,

342

EHUNAPIUS

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS
AND SOPHISTS

INTRODUCTION

Xenopuon the philosopher, who is unique among all
philosophers in that he adorned philosophy not only
with words but with deeds as well (as regards words
he still lives in letters and writes of the moral virtues,
and as for deeds he excelled in them, and more,
by means of the examples that he gave, he begat
leaders of armies ; for instance great Alexander never
would have become great had Xenophon never been)
—he, I say, asserts that we ought to record even the
casual doings of distinguished men. But the aim
of my narrative is not to write of the casual doings
of distinguished men, but their main achievements.
For if even the playful moods of virtue are worth
recording, then it would be absolutely impious to be
silent about her serious aims. To those who desire
to read this narrative it will tell its tale, not
indeed with complete certainty as to all matters—
for it was impossible to collect all the evidence with
accuracy—nor shall I separate out from the rest the
most illustrious philosophers and orators, but I shall

343

EUNAPIUS

Tiel exdor TO emiTHOEUpA. ott O¢ dipuaros * ae
els dicpov ) ypaddpevos bo Tod Adyou, TO Bova o-
péevw tatra ducalew eK Tov drroKeyeveny onuelwv
KaraAysedver (BovAerar pev yap) 6 TadTa ypddov.
Kal drropyypacw akpipéow eVTETUXIIKE, du dv, 7
Stapaprdvev Tis aAnfelas, ef’ étépovs dvadepor
TO dudpTnya, WoTrEp dyabos TIS pabnris KaK@v
TETUXNKOS acKdAwy, H KaTnyopi@v ddr Pevov
EXou Kal Tovs Hyoupeevous agious Bavparos, Kal
TO ye id.ov Epyov adrob Kabapov etn Kat Guchpunrov,
axodovbijoavTos ois daKxodovdety TpoonKev. émet
de odtyou Te 7 mavTehas eAdxrorot Twes joav ot
mepl TOUT ypaporres, t iva TobTo eimy TIS povor,
ovre Td b70 TOV mpoTepov yeaperra, 2 AjceTat TOvs
evTUyXaVvOVTas, oltre ta €€ axons és Tdvde Kabn-
KOvTO. TOV Xpovov, aAN dyupor pots amrodoOjaeTat TO
TpeTrov, TOV peer Yeypapyreveoy TO? Kun O var pndev,
Ta O€ ek THs aKons bd Too xpdvov KATACELOHLEVa
kat petaBadMovra SuamAgae Kal ornpi€ar TH ypadh
Tpes TO OTAoYLoV Kal povyLTEpoV.

OITINES THN #IAOZOGON ISTOPIAN ANEAEZANTO

454 _ Liv diAdcodov tatopiav Kat Tovs TOV dirooddwy
av8pav Bious Tloppupwos Kal Lwriwy dveheEavro.
adn’ 6 pev Llopdupios (odtw ovpBav) eis TAdTwva

1 76 8€ dpiotos 671 Boissonade; dru dé apuotos Cobet.
2 amd... ypahévrwy Boissonade; do... ypadevra Lundstrém.
iad... ypadevra Cobet. 8 7+@ Wyttenbach adds.

1 Kunapius ignores Diogenes Laertius. Sotion, the
Peripatetic philosopher at the close of the third century B.c.,
wrote an account of the successive heads of the schools of
philosophy ; he was used by Diogenes Laertius.

344

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

set down for each one his profession and mode of
life. That in every case he whom this narrative
describes attained to real distinction, the author—for
that is what he aims at—leaves to the judgement of
any who may please to decide from the proofs here ;
presented. He has read precise and detailed com-
mentaries, and therefore, if he misses the truth,
he may refer his error to others, like a diligent
pupil who has fallen into the hands of inferior
teachers; or, if he does go right, may have the
truth on his side when he utters criticisms and be
guided by those who are worthy of respect; that
thus his own work may be perfectly blameless and
secure from criticism, seeing that he followed those
in whose steps it was his duty to follow. And
inasmuch as there were few, or to say the truth,
hardly any writers on this subject, nothing that has
been composed by earlier authors will be concealed
from my readers, nor what has come down by oral
tradition to the present day, but the proper weight
will be assigned to both sources; I mean that in
written documents nothing has been altered, while
what depends on hearsay, and hence is liable to
become chaotic and confused by the lapse of time,
has now been fixed and given stability by being
written down, so that it is for the future a settled
and abiding tradition.

THE WRITERS WHO HAVE COMPILED A HISTORY
OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Porphyry and Sotion! compiled a history of
philosophy and the Lives of the philosophers. But
Porphyry, as it happened, ended with Plato and his

345

EUNAPIUS

ereAetTa Kal Tovds éekeivou xpdovous: Lwriwv Se
kal kataBas daiverat, Kaitou ye 6 Llopdupios tv
vewtepos. THs 5é ev TH peow Popas pirocoday
TE dv8pav Kal cogioraby adinynrov yevopevns
KaTa TO peyebos kal TO mouxthov Tijs apeTijs,
@Mirdotpatos pev 6 Anpvos Tovs TOV dptoroy
copioThy &€ emidpouhs peta yapitos mapémtuce
Biovs, piroadduv Sé ovdeis axpiBOs aveyparsev:
ev ois ’Apudyveds TE iy 6 e€ Aiytrrov, LAourapyxov
700 Devordrov yeyovws SiSdoxanos, ITAovrapyés
te advq7ros, 9 procodias amdons adpodirn Kal
Avpa, Edgpdrns te 6 €& Aiytrrov, cal Alwy 6 ék
Bibuvias 6 ov even dAour Xpvodaropor, “AmoManids
Te O eK Tudver, ovKere piAdoogos: GAN Hv Te
fedy te Kai avOpamov recov. THv yap Ivbaycperov
purocogiay cnrdoas, mod TO Devdtepov wal
evepyov Kar’ adtny emedeiEato. adda TO pev és
TobTov 6 Arpvios emeehee DiddoTparos, Biov
emuypaipas *AtoMwviov ta BrBria, Séov >Emdy-
uta és. dvOpcimous Beod Kanety, Kapveddns be
Hv Kara Tovrous TOUS Xpovous, Kal Tov Kara
KUVLOJLOV ODK adavys, el Twa Kal Kuvicpod xp1)
Adyov rotetoboa, map’ ois A Movodmos, Kal
Anpnrptos Kal Mévmmos, Kai €repol yé TwWeEs
mAclous* odrou be Hoav emupaveorepor, Toure
dé cadets ev Kal adxpiBeis otk Fv aveupeiv Tovs
Bious, dre pndevds ovyyeypaporos, doa. ye nas
<idévar’ ixavol d€ adr&v yodv te Kai ciow Biow Ta

1 For this metaphor cf. Philostratus, ee p- 585.
? For Euphrates see Philostratus, Lives of the Sophists,
p. 488, note.
3 The philosophers of other schools in the fourth century,

346

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

times, while Sotion, though he lived before Porphyry,
carried on his narrative, as we see, to later times
also. But the crop of philosophers and sophists who
came between Sotion and Porphyry was not described
as their importance and many-sidedness deserved ;
and therefore Philostratus of Lemnos in a super-
ficial and agreeable style spat forth 1 the Lives of the
most distinguished sophists; but the lives of the
philosophers no one has recorded accurately. Among
these latter were Ammonius of Egypt, who was the
teacher of the divine Plutarch, and Plutarch himself,
the charm and lyre of all philosophy ; Euphrates ? of
Egypt and Dio of Bithynia, whom men surnamed
the “ Golden-mouthed”; and Apollonius of Tyana,
who was not merely a philosopher but a demigod,
half god, half man. For he was a follower of the
Pythagorean doctrine, and he did much to publish
to the world the divine and vivifying character of
that philosophy. But Philostratus of Lemnos wrote
a full account of Apollonius, and entitled his book
The Life of Apollonius, though he ought to have
called it The Visit of God to Mankind. Carneades
also lived about this time, a celebrated figure among
the Cynics, if indeed we ought to take any account
of the Cynic school,? among whom were Musonius,
Demetrius, and Menippus, and several others also ;
but these were the more celebrated. Clear and
accurate accounts of the lives of these men it was
impossible to discover, since, so far as I know, no one
has written them. But their own writings were and
especially the Neo-Platonists, despised and disliked the
Cynics, partly because in some respects their mode of life
resembled that of the Christians. This later Carneades is
not otherwise known; some identify him with Carneius
(Cynulcus) in Athenaeus, Deipnosophists.

347

455

EUNAPIUS

ypdupara., TOGAUTNS dvdpecta Trawdetas Kat
Bewpias és te AOKI dperip Kal Gon mpos 77
TOV ovtwy Sujpato Kal aveBrere gvow, THY
ayvovay THv Suvapevov dxorovbetv, ws axyAvv Twa,
oKxeddoaca. adbtixa otv 6 beaméatos Totrapyoe
Tov Te éavtotd Piov avaypader tots BiBAtous evd.-
EoTApLEvens Kal Tov Tod didacKdAov, Kal STL ye

“Appavios “APjvyow ereAevra., od Biov mpoo-
eure KaiTou ye 70 KdAMoTOV abtob TAY ouyypap.-
pdreov eloly of kadovpevor mapdrrAnror Bio ta&v
dpiorwy Kare, epye Kal mpagters av8pav" aAXG.
Tov ldtov Kat Tov Tob 1 SidacKdAov Kal? EKaoTov TOV
BiBricov eyKatéoretpev, aorte, el Ts o€vdopKotn
mept tadra, Kat dvixvevou Kata To mpoomimrov
kal dawdpuevov, Kal owdpdves 7a KaTa pLepos
dvaréyouro, Svvacban Ta mciora. Tov BeBrwpévwr
adrots eldevat. Aovxvavos d¢ 6 &k Lapoodrwyr,
avi)p omovdatos és TO yedacbivar, Anpcsvaxros
piroaddov Kar” exelvous TOUS xpdvous Biov dvéypa-
wpev, € ev éxelvw Te TH BiBAiw Kal dAXows eAaxtorous
du” dAov orovddoas.

Kat Taira ve ets poe eye Tear, TOTO
ovvopav, ort TO [Lev ehabev iows Huds, To be ovK
édallev. exelvou dé Kairrep TOMY ToLovpLevos
ppovrida Kal orovdyy, Tob ovvex ij Kat Tept-
Yeypaperny eis dcpiBevav toropiav TW _AaBeiv

tod didoaddov Kal prTopuKod Biov tv dplorey

dvdpav, elra od Tuyydvev iis emOupuias, Tadrov
TL Tots ep@ow eupavas Kal mepipréxrass emabov.
Kat yap e€xeivot, THY pev epwperny adriny opavres
Kal TO mrepiipuxrov ev TH hawopevw Kdddos, KaTw

1

348

TO tdvov Kat Tod Boissonade; 76 iduov Kal 76 rod Cobet.

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

still are sufficient records of their lives, filled as they
are with such erudition and thorough research in the
field of ethics and also that research which aspires
to investigate the nature of things and disperses like
a mist the ignorance of such as are able to follow.
Thus, for example, the inspired Plutarch records
in statements scattered here and there in his books,
both his own life and that of his teacher ; and he
says that Ammonius died at Athens. But he does
not entitle these records a Life, though he might
well have done so, since his most successful work
is that entitled The Parallel Lives of men most
celebrated for their deeds and achievements. But
his own life and that of his teacher he scattered
piecemeal throughout every one of his books;
so that if one should keep a sharp look-out for
these references and track them as they occur and
appear, and read them intelligently one after
another, one would know most of the events of
their lives. Lucian of Samosata, who usually took
serious pains to raise a laugh, wrote a life of
Demonax, a philosopher of his own time, and in
that book and a very few others was wholly serious
throughout.

This much, then, I place on record, and am aware
that some things have perhaps escaped me, but other
things have not. And in that, after expending
much thought and pains so that the result might
be a continuous and definite account of the lives
of the most celebrated philosophers and rhetoricians,
I fell short of my ambition, I have had the same
experience as those who are madly and feverishly
in love. For they, when they behold the beloved and
the adored beauty of her visible countenance, bow

N2 349

EUNAPIUS

vedvovow, 6 lytotow iSetv eLacGevobvtes, Kal
mepraumopevor: eav dé médirov adbrijs 7 mAdKLov
fh} eddBrov wow, exetvors Katabappobvytes, THY
poyjy te TH der mpooadiact Kal KaTaTHKovTaL
mpos TO Oedwart, Ta avpBora Tod KddAovs padAov
7) 76 KdAAos Opay avexopevor Kal oTépyovTes. Kaya)
mpos Tavtny eEdpyunoa Tv ypapyy, 60a 7 Kata
> / a AY > /, a e cal
aKorjv, 7) KaTa avayvwow, ] KaTa LoTopiay Ta
Kar’ euautov avOpmmwv pu) TapeADcivy ovwrf Kal
Bockdvws, addr’, eis dcov oldv te FW aAnbeias
mpobupa Kat mUAas mpooxurviycarv7a, mapadodvac
rots peta tTabdta 7 BovAopevors akovew 7 Sdvva-
pevois aKodovbety mpos TO KdAALOTOV. EaXE pEV
otv Saxony twa Kal pyéw 6 xpdvos. dia Tas
Kowas aupdopds: tpitn Sé avdpav eyevero dopa
(7) pev yap Sevtépa peta tiv IlAdtwvos maow
eudavis avakexnpuktat) Kata Tods KAavdiov Kai
Népwros tods yap abAtous Kal eviavaious od xp7)
ypddew (odo 8 joav ot mept T'dABav, BurédAvov,

Owva: QOuveomaciavds S€ 6 emi Tovrois Kal
Tiros Kal dcou peta ToUTOVs HpEav), iva pz) TOOTO
ovovodlew SdEwpev: mAjv emitpéxovTi ye Kat
auveAdvit eineiv, TO TaV aplotwy dirccddwy
yevos Kal eis LeBHpov diérewev. adda edrtuyés
ye Umdpyer Tots BaciwWebor Kata THY ovyypapyy,
Ott TO KaT aperiy brepéxyov apiOpetrae TH KATA
Thy Toynv. veuecdtw dé pnde els, Eb ye Kal

( } Hunapius seems to distinguish three groups of philo-
sophers, 7.e. those up to Plato, those after Plato, and those
from Claudius a.p. 41 to Severus, died a.p. 211. He deals .
with none of these, and begins his own narrative with a~
brief mention of the Neoplatonist Plotinus who was born |
not long before the death of Severus.

350

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

their heads, too weak to fix their gaze on that which
they desire, and dazzled by its rays. But if they
see her sandal or chain or ear-ring, they take heart
from these and pour their souls into the sight and melt
at the vision, since they can endure to see and love
the symbols of beauty more easily than the beatity
itself; thus too I have set out to write this narrative
in such a way as not to omit in silence and through
envy anything that I learned by hearsay, or by
reading, or by inquiry from men of my own time,
but, as far as in me lay, I reverenced the entrance
and gates of truth and have handed it down to
future generations who may either wish to hear
thereof or have power to follow with a view to the
fairest achievement. Now the period I describe
is somewhat interrupted and broken up by reason
of the calamities of the State. Still a third crop of
men began with the days of Claudius and Nero
(for the second which came next after Plato has
been commemorated and made clear to all). As
for those unlucky Emperors who lasted for a year
only, they are not worthy of record; I mean, for
example, Galba, Vitellius, Otho, and, following them,
Vespasian, Titus and those who ruled after these
men; and no one must suppose that I pay serious
attention to them. Anyhow, to speak cursorily and
in brief, the tribe of the best philosophers lasted on
even into the reign of Severus.!_ And surely this is
part of the felicity that belongs to emperors, that
in history the date which marks the superlative
virtue of a philosopher is that which dates the
superlative luck of an emperor.? Therefore let no

? i.e. the lives of philosophers are dated by the reigns of
emperors.
351

EUNAPIUS

Hpets ovTwWs avaypapovres Tovs xpdvous, ad’ dv
ve Hy Suvarov ovvrexunprscacba 7 mapaAaBety
THY MpoojkKovoay apxXyv, amo TovTwWY Els TOV
Adyov émPBnoopeba.

TlAwrivos qv e& Aiydatov diAdcodos. 7d &€
Aiytrrov viv ypddwv, Kal Thy maTpida mpocfjow.
Avra tavrnv ovopdlovor: KaiTou ye 6 Oearéowos
piAdcogpos ILopdupios robo obK dvéypaipe, pabnrys
Te avdtoo yeyerjotar Aéywv, Kal _ owveaxoAaKevar
tov Biov dmavra } Tov mA€EtoTov TovTOV. LlAwrivov
Oeppot Bwpot viv, cat ta BiBAla od pdvov Tots
meTradevpevors Sid yerpos brép Tovs TlAatwrixods
Adyous, GAAa Kal 7d moAdD AROS, eav TL mapa-
kovon Soypatwr, és attra Kdpmtetar. tov Blov
adtod mavra Tlopdipios eEjveynev, ws oddéva
oldv Te iv m)éov elopepew" aAAa Kal moa, TOV
en Eepunvevoas avToo paiverar. avTood de

Tlopduptov Biov avéyparev ov8e els, 60a ye Kal
Tpas etd eva" dvareyopevep dé €x Tov Sobran *
Kara. THY avdyvwow onuciwy Towwdra taipye Ta
mEpt avTov.

Tlopdupicy Tupos pev Hv marpis, uy morn TOV
dpxateov Dowirey mods, kal TaTEpes de odKk
donpou. Tuxav de Tis mpoonkovons Trawdelas,
ava TE edpape Tooobrov Kal emedurxer, ws Aoyyivou

456 pev qv aKkpoarys, Kal éxdoper Tov biSdoxadov
evros dXiyou xpovov. Aoyyivos dé KaTa TOV
xpdovov ékeivoy BeBrvoB jen Tes Hy epipuxos Kal
TepiTaTobv povaetov, Kal Kpivewv ye Tovs TraAaLovds

1 re0évtwy Cobet suggests for do0évTwr.
352

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

one take it amiss if I, recording as I do the period
for which it was possible for me to obtain evidence,
‘or with which I could make an appropriate beginning,
embark on my narrative at this point.

Piotinus was a philosopher of Egyptian birth.
But though I just now called him an Egyptian, I
will add his native place also; Lyco they call it.
Yet the divine philosopher Porphyry did not record
this, though he said that he was his pupil and studied
with him during the whole of his life, or the greater
part of it. Altars in honour of Plotinus are still
warm, and his books are in the hands of educated
men, more so than the dialogues of Plato. Nay, even
great numbers of the vulgar herd, though they in
part fail to understand his doctrines, nevertheless
are swayed by them. Porphyry set forth his whole
life so fully that no one could bring forward more
evidence. Moreover, he is known to have interpreted
many of his books. But a life of Porphyry himself
no one has written, so far as I know. However, from
what I have gathered in my reading of the evidence
that has been handed down, I have learned the
following facts concerning him.

Tyre was Porpuyry’s birthplace, the capital: city
of the ancient Phoenicians, and his ancestors were
distinguished men. He was given a liberal education,
and advanced so rapidly and made such progress
that he became a pupil of Longinus, and in a short
time was an ornament to his teacher. At that time
Longinus was a living library and a walking museum ;
and moreover he had been entrusted with the
function of critic of the ancient writers, like many

$53

EUNAPIUS

emeTeTpamTo,» Kabdrep mpo €kelvouv moot TWES
érepot, kal 6 ex Kapias Atovdotos TavTaV dpvdy-
Adtepos. MadAyos Se kara, tiv Lvpwv mdodAw 6
Tlopdvpios exadetro Ta para (robro de Swvarau
Bactréa, Aéyewv): Tloppupov de adrov cvopace
Aoyyivos, és TO Baowrtkov Tihs éofftos Tapdonpov
THY mpoonyopiav dmorpépas. map exelvm 987)
THY aicpay | emadeveTo maudetav, ypapparichs TE
eis dixpov amdons, @omep exeivos, adukdpevos Kal
puTopuxtis: any Goov ovK en exetyyy eévevoe,
pirooo ias ye mav eldos ekparTO[Levos. Hv yap
6 Aoyyivos paxp@ Tav TOTE avop @v Ta TavTa
dpiotos, Kal T&v BiBAiwy te adrod odd ™Abos
pépetar, Kal 7d gepdpevov Oavydlerar. Kal et
Tis Katéyvw Twos THY Tadadv, od TO do€acbev
expate. mpdotepov, add’ 7 Aoyyivov mdvrws éxparet
Kplots. otTw dé axfeis tiv mpatyv madetav Kal
dO TAVTWY dmoBAemdouevos, my preylornv ‘Payny
idety emOupjoas, iva Kardoxn dua cogias THY
mow, emrevon) TAXLOTA Eis aubriy adiketo Kat TO
peytotw TAwrivw ovvijdOev eis dpidiav, mavtwv
emeAdbero t&v dAdwy, Kal mpocdlero dépwv
€avTov eKelvw. dicopéoTos be Ths Tmad<ias
eudopovpevos Kal TeV mystic exelvenv Kat
TeBevagpevery Aoywv, ypdvov péev twa cis. Thy
akpoacw iipKeoev, ws adrds gnaw, elra do Tob
peyeBous Tov NOywv VuKdpEVOS, 78 TE OMA. Kat
TO dvOpwrros elvau eulonce, wal duamAevoas eis
Lixediav tov mopOudcv Kal tiv XdpuBdu, timp
‘Odvoceds dvarrAeBoar Aéyerat, mohw piev ovTe
ety dreuewev, ovte avOpdimwv dxotca dwrijs
1 éreréraxro Boissonade ; érerérparro Cobet.

354

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

others before him, such as the most famous of them
all, Dionysius of Caria. Porphyry’s name in the
Syrian town was originally Malchus (this word
means “king”’), but Longinus gave him the name of
Porphyry, thus making it indicate the colour of
imperial attire.1 With Longinus he attained to the
highest culture, and like him advanced to a perfect
knowledge of grammar and rhetoric, though he did
not incline to that study exclusively, since he
took on the impress from every type of philosophy.
For Longinus was in all branches of study by far the
most distinguished of the men of his time, and a
great number of his books are in circulation and are
greatly admired. Whenever any critic condemned
some ancient author, his opinion did not win approval
until the verdict of Longinus wholly confirmed it.
After Porphyry’s early education had thus been
carried on and he was looked up to by all, he longed
to see Rome, the mistress of the world, so that he
might enchain the city by his wisdom. But directly
he arrived there and became intimate with that
great man Plotinus, he forgot all else and devoted
himself wholly to him. And since with an insatiable
appetite he devoured his teaching and his original
and inspired discourses, for some time he was content
to be his pupil, as he himself says. Then overcome
by the force of his teachings he conceived a hatred
of his own body and of being human, and sailed to
Sicily across the straits and Charybdis, along the
route where Odysseus is said to have sailed;? and
he would not endure either to see a city or to hear

1 i.e. purple ; for Porphyry’s account of this cf his Life
of Plotinus xvii.
2 An echo of Thucydides iv. 24.
355

od

EUNAPIUS

(odrw TO Avmotpevov adTt@* Kat 7)50pLevov dséGero),
ouvretvas de é emt AddBaov € éauTov (ro b€ € €oTl TOV
Tpuay dxpwrnpiov THS Dixedias TO mpos AtBoiny
avareivov Kal opav), eKelTO KaTaorevay Kal
dmoKaprepOv, Tpopiyy Te ov TMpoave}Levos, Kat
dv Opdimrey aAcetvw mdrov. od” ddaocKominy 6
peyas sixe TAwrtvos émt Tovrots, d.AAd, Kara,
qooas € ETO[LEVOS,” COREE RE FOR 7) TOV amo-
mepevyora. veavloKov dvalnrav, _emutvyxdver Kel-
pevw, Kal Adywy TE | mpos avrov mpmopnce THY
buy7y dvaxahovpéven a dpre etimractas® Tov owparos
peAdovoar, Kal 70 oGpe. Eppwoev és Karoxny Ths
puxiis. kal 6 pev eumvovs TE iy Kat dvaviotato,
6 0€ Tovs pndevras Adyous els BiBAtov kar Dero
TOv yeypappevov. Tav dé prrooddu xe) dmdppyra.
KahumrovTwv aoadeia, Kxabdrep TOV TounT@v Tots
pvbors, 6 Ilopdupios to pdppaxoy THs cadyvelas
emaweoas: Kat Suazretpas yevodevos, drduynua
yparbas «is dds Hyayev. abros pev oop emt TH
“Podunv emavndde, Kal THs mrept Abyous elyeTo
omovo7ys, dore Tapye. Kal els TO SnpLdovov Kat”
emiderguy 70 dé Topduptov KAgos eis TAwrivor
méoa pev ayopa, aoa dé mAnBds avédepev. 6 ev

1 aiz@ Laurentianus; air Wright; adrévy Giangrande.

2 After émdpevos Lauwrentianus has a lacuna of about twelve
letters, not indicated by Boissonade. Before # 7dv Lundstrém

would supply 7) mapavrixa atr@.
3 ditrracba Boissonade ; é&larrac@ac Cobet.

1 Tliad vi. 202. 2 Tliad x. 515.

$ Eunapius quotes incorrectly the account of this incident
given by Porphyry himself in his Life of Plotinus xi. 113.

hen Plotinus found that he was contemplating suicide, he

persuaded him that his depression was due to ill-health, and
356

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

the voice of man, thus putting away from himself
both pain and pleasure, but kept on to Lilybacum;
this is that one of Sicily’s three promontories that
stretches out and looks towards Libya. There he
lay groaning and mortifying the flesh, and he would
take no nourishment and “avoided the path of
men.” ! But great Plotinus “kept no vain watch” 2
on these things, and either followed in his footsteps
or inquired for the youth who had fled, and so found
him lying there; then he found abundance of words
that recalled to life his soul, as it was just about to
speed forth from the body. Moreover he gave
strength to his body so that it might contain his
soul.?

So Porphyry breathed again and arose, but Plotinus
in one of the books‘ that he wrote recorded the
arguments then uttered by him. And while some
philosophers hide their esoteric teachings in obscurity,
as poets conceal theirs in myths,® Porphyry praised
clear knowledge as a sovereign remedy, and since
he had tasted it by experience he recorded this in
writing and brought it to the light of day.

Now Porphyry returned to Rome and continued
to study philosophical disputation, so that he even
appeared in public to make a display of his powers ;
but every forum and every crowd attributed to
Plotinus the credit of Porphyry’s renown.. For

sent him to Sicily to rest; Plotinus did not follow him, and
later Porphyry returned to Rome, after the death of
Plotinus.

4 This is not extant. Eunapius may refer to the advice
given by Plotinus, Enneads iii. 2, against succumbing to
adversity, but possibly his source is a commentary on the
Enneads by Porphyry himself, not now extant.

5 Cf. Julian, Orations, v. 170, vii. 217 c.

857

457

EUNAPIUS

aA aw a~ ~ 3 , A | ~
yap IlAwrivos tH te tis wuyfs obpaviw Kal Td
~ ~ A > ,
REG Kai aivmyparwdder THv Adywv, Bapds eddKer
Y 4 oe ¢€ oy ,
Kat Svojkoos: 6 S¢ Ilopdupios, domep ‘Eppyaixy
> / AY
Tis ceipa Kal mpos avOpmmovs emwevovoa, Sia
‘
TrotKiAns toielas TavTa eis TO eUyywoTov Kal
A ) / > A \ Ss A ,
Kabapov e€jyyeArev. adros pev odv dyat (véos
d€ @y tows Tabra éypadev, ws Eoixev), emituyetv
an A ~ ~
XpnoTnpiw pndevi TOV Synuociwy: ev dé adT@ TA
BiBriw Kataypdder, Kat peta Tatra adva mpay-
aA \
pateveTar ToAAd, G7ws xp) TOUTWY ToLEtaBaL THY
>
emumeAevav. yot dé Kat daysdvidy twa dvow ard
~~ A ’ a ‘\ > ~ 4
ovtpod twos exdidar Kal éxBadretv: Kavodbav
tobrov €Aeyov of emiyasptot.
> vA
Lupdournrat prev ovv, ws adbrtos dvaypdader,
Kpatiotol wes brApyov, Qpryévyns te Kat ’Apépros
kat “Axvdivos, Kat ovyypdypata ye adtadv TEpt-
owlerat, Adyos S€ adrav ovdé els: odd yap Td
aKvOnpov, « Kal ta Sdypara éyer KaAdds, Kal
> / cal / > > a /
emitpexet Tots Adyos. GAN 6 ye Tlopdupios
emawel tods dvdpas tis SewdtnTos, macav pev
atvtos avatpéxwv xapw, povos S€é dvadeKvds Kal
> va \ , b} A /
avaknpuTtwv Tov didacKadov, oddev mraidelas €fdos
maparedourws. oT. yoov amophoa Kal? éavrov
Kal Gavpdoat, Tl. mA€tdv eore THY €oTTovdacmEevwy*
/ \ a
moTEpov Ta els VAnY pyTopiKHY TElvovTa, 7) TA Ets

? Iliad viii. 19. The golden chain there described sym-
bolized for the Neo-Platonists the succession of the
philosophers of their school as in Marinus, aif of Proclus
xxvi. 53, though here Eunapius strangely applies it to one
philosopher ; ¢f. Eunapius, Fragments of History, xxii. 71.

® Dr. G. A. Barton suggests that this word may be the

Syriac Kenestha, which means both ‘cleansing ” and

358

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Plotinus, because of the celestial quality of his soul
and the oblique and enigmatic character of his
discourses, seemed austere and hard to listen to.
But Porphyry, like a chain of Hermes let down to
mortals! by reason of his many-sided culture
expounded all subjects so as to be clear and easy
of comprehension. He himself says (but perhaps
as seems likely he wrote this while he was still
young), that he was granted an oracle different
from the vulgar sort; and in the same book he
wrote it down, and then went on to expound at
considerable length how men ought to pay attention
to these oracles. And he says too that he cast out
and expelled some sort of daemon from a certain
bath; the inhabitants called this daemon Kausatha.?

As he himself records, he had for fellow-disciples
certain very famous men, Origen, Amerius, and
Aquilinus,? whose writings are still preserved, though
not one of their discourses ; for though their doctrines
are admirable, their style is wholly unpleasing, and
it pervades their discourses. Nevertheless Porphyry
praises these men for their oratorical talent, though
he himself runs through the whole scale of charm,
and alone advertises and celebrates his teacher, in-
asmuch as there was no branch of learning that he
neglected. One may well be at a loss and wonder
within oneself which branch he studied more than
another; whether it was that which concerns the
subject matter of rhetoric, or that which tends to

“filth”; in any case the incident probably occurred in
Syria rather than at Rome. ‘

$ Porphyry, Life of Plotinus, xvi., does not call him a
fellow-disciple, but says he was a Christian Gnostic who led
others astray by his doctrines. The Origen here mentioned
is not the famous Christian teacher.

359

EUNAPIUS

¢ ~
yprpparucny dxpiBeav ¢dépovra, % dca rav
~ + a” a / A /,
apibuay yprnra, doa vever mpds yewpeTpiav,
i) 00a Tpds pmovouKny pérer. Td Se Eis ptrocodgiar,
ovde Ta mepl Adyous KataAdnmrov,! obte TO nOvKov
> A Xr 4 A de ‘ \ rf] ‘ Xr ad
eguxrov Aoyw: 76 8é dvoid Kal eoupyov TeAeTats
\ A
ageioOw Kai pvornplois: otra TAVTOMLYES TpPOS
4 Fond
amacay dperny 6 dvnp adros xphud te yeyovev.
~ ~ / a
Kat 76 KddXos atrod taév oywv Oavdoeev av
Tis padMov 7) 7a Sdypara mepi Todt orovddluv,
‘
kat madw ab rd, Sdypara 6 mAdov els adbrd amide
i A ~
7 Thy Svvauwv tod Adyou2 ydpous Te opiAjoas
a ~ a
paiverar, Kat mpos MdpxeddrAdv ye adrod yuvatka
, a / id > 7 a]
yevouevny BiPriov déperar, sv dnow ayayeobat
\ A
kat Tatra ovcav mévte pnrépa téxvwv, ody tva
maidas €€ abris moujonrar, GW’ ta of yeyovotes
maidelas tUxwow: e&x dpidov yap qv adtod tH
\ A oe / 3
ywaike Ta TéKva mpovrdpéavta. daiverar Se ad-
/ > a £ a a +
iKopevos eis yipas Badd: modXds yoiv tots 73n
/
mpoTrempayyarevjrevors BuBAtors Oewpias evavrias
/ A
katédme, wept Gv odk eotw Erepov te So€alew,? 7
a rr 4 207 > € ra BY A}
oTt mpoiwy erepa eddgacev. ev “Paun dé Adyerat
LetnAAaxevat * tov Biov.
ata tovrovs joav rods ypdvovs Kal réav
PyTopiKa@v oi év® Adyar mpoeota@tes LladAds re
NES s ‘> , \ \ , >
kat “Avdpduayos é« Lupias. rods Sé xXpovous és
z
Paddnvov re° kai KAavduov dxucdbew ? ovveBawwer,
* After xaradnmrév Bidez would read ofre 7d HOuxov edierov
Aéyw ; Boissonade tov oixelov .. . Adyov.
* I give Cobet’s reconstruction. See Giangrande, p. 9.
Boissonade Adyew dv tis wadov 7 74 Soypara, mAéov.
* For dS0éafew Cumont suggests elxalew.
* So Wyttenbach; peradayeiv.
> én’ Boissonade; ev Wyttenbach.
* d¢ Laurentianus, Boissonade; re Bidez,

360

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

precise accuracy in grammar, or that which depends
on numbers, or inclines to geometry, or leans to
music. As for philosophy, I cannot describe in words
his genius for discourse, or for moral philosophy. As
for natural philosophy and the art of divination, let
that be left to sacred rites and mysteries. So true is
it that the man was a being who combined in himself
all the talents for every sort of excellence. One who
cares most for this would naturally praise the beauty
of the style of his discourse more than his doctrines,
or again would prefer his doctrines, if one paid closer
attention to these than to the force of his oratory.
It seems that he entered the married state, and a
book of his is extant addressed to his wife Marcella ;
he says that he married her, although she was
already the mother of five! children, and this was
not that he might have children by her, but that
those she had might be educated; for the father of
his wife’s children had been a friend of his own. It
seems that he attained to an advanced old age.
At any rate he left behind him many speculations
that conflict with the books that he had previously
published ; with regard to which we can only suppose
that he changed his opinions as he grew older. He
is said to have departed this life in Rome.

At this time those who were most distinguished
for rhetoric at Athens were Paulus and the Syrian
Andromachus. But Porphyry actually was at the
height of his powers as late as the time of Gallienus,

1 Marcella had five daughters and two sons.

7 eixélew Laurentianus, Diels defends; fiBagew Otto-
bonianus, Boissonade; dxudtew Wyttenbach; mpofiPdfew
Busse,

361

458

EUNAPIUS

Tdeirdv te cat Adpyndavev cat TpéBov, Kab? obs
iv kat Adéummos 6 thy xpovixny isroplav ovyypaipas,
avnp amdons madelas te Kat Suvduews AoyiKtjs
avarAcws.

Mera tovrovs dvopactétatos émuylverar fudd-
copos “IduBAtxos, Os fv Kal Kata yévos peév
emdarys Kal tOv dBpdv Kal tov evdalpoveary*
matpis dé hv abt@ Xadkis: Kata tiv KoiAnv
Lupiav' mpooayopevoyevny early 4 méds. odros
"Avarodiw 7@ perd Topdtpiov ta devrepa
peponevy ouyyevduevos, Tod ye enéSwxe Kal
els dkpov prrocodias HjAacev? efra per’ ’AvardAvov
Tlopdupiw mpocbels éavrdév, odk gorw Oo Tt Kal
Tlopg¢upiov Sujveyxev, adi dcov Kara THY oUv-
Ojxny Kat Svvayw tod Adyov. ovre yap eis
adbpodirny abrod Kal xdpw ra Aeydueva Bé8arrat,
ovre exer AevdryTd Twa Kal TO Kabap@ KadAw-
milerau" od piv oddé doahh mavredAds tuyydver,
ovde Kara tiv ddEw Hywaprnudva, adr WoTreEp
eAeye rept Bevoxpdrous 6 MAdrwv, tats “Eppatkats
od téOurar Xdpiow. ovKovy Karéyer TOv aKpoaTny
Kal yonrever mpos TV dvdyveow, aad’ dmoorpépew
Kal GmoKvately THY akony €orKev. SiKaocdvnv
d€ doxijaas, ednxolas érvye Ocav TooavTyS, WoTeE
TAH00s pev oav of sudodvTes, mavrayobev dé
efoitwv of maidelas emOupobvres: Hv dé ev adrois

1 Luplay Cobet adds.
2 4xuacev Boissonade; #racev Cobet.

re

* We have a few fragments of the Universal History of
Dexippus, which came down to Probus a.p. 269 and was
continued by Eunapius; he was a famous general who when
362

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Claudius, Tacitus, Aurelian, and Probus. In those
days there lived also Dexippus,! who composed
historical annals, a man overflowing with erudition
and logical power.

After these men comes a very celebrated philo-
sopher, Iamsiicuus, who was of illustrious ancestry
and belonged to an opulent and prosperous family.
His birthplace was Chalcis, a city in the region
called Coele Syria.2 As a pupil of Anatolius, who
ranks next after Porphyry, he made great progress
and attained to the highest distinction in philosophy.
Then leaving Anatolius he attached himself to
Porphyry, and in no respect was he inferior to
Porphyry except in harmonious structure and force
of style. For his utterances are not imbued with
charm and grace, they are not lucid, and they lack
the beauty of simplicity. Nevertheless they are not
altogether obscure, nor have they faults of diction,
but as Plato used to say of Xenocrates, “he has not
sacrificed to the Graces” of Hermes.’ Therefore
he does not hold and enchant the reader into con-
tinuing to read, but is more likely to repel him and /
irritate his ears. But because he practised justice
he gained an easy access to the ears of the gods; so |
much so that he had a multitude of disciples, and }
those who desired learning flocked to him from all
parts. And it is hard to decide who among them

the Goths occupied Athens in 267 collected a small force
and inflicted severe losses on the invaders.

{2 The district between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon was
called ‘* Syria in the Hollow.”

3 Quoted from Diogenes Laertius iv. 6, or more probably
from Plutarch, Conjugal Precepts 141¥. Eunapius adds the
words ‘‘of Hermes” to the original passage ; Hermes was
the god of eloquence.

363

EUNAPIUS

70 KdANoTOY SvoKpiTov. Udatpos yap jv 6 &K
Lupias, dvnp «imety te Kal ypdrsar Sewdratos,
Aidéctos te Kat Edordtos ex Kammadoxias, ék
dé THs ‘EAAddos Meddwpds te Kat Eddpdouos, of
Kar apetiv vbrepéxovtes, GMAow te mAAOos, ov
moAd Aeurduevor Kata TiHv ev Adyos Svvayw,
wate Oavpaoroy tv ot. maou éenypKe Kat yap
qv mpos dmavtas adbovos. odAlya pev odv xwpis
TOV éTaipwv Kal outAnt@v expatrev ed’ éavtod,
70 Detov ceBalduevos: ta dé mAciora Tots éraipous
cui, THY wev diartav dv edKodos Kat apyaitos,
TH S€ mapa mdTov opuiAia Tovs mapdvras Kab-
novvev Kai Svamiymdrdas wonep vexrapos. ot Sé,
aAjKTws Exovtes Kal axopéoTws Tis amoAadcews,
nraxrow att@ ovvexas, Kal mpoornodpevot ye
tovs afious Adyov, mpos adrov édackov: “ ti
dja pdvos, @ SiddoKare Oedrate, Kal” éavrdv
Twa mares, od peTadidods THs TeAewrépas
_oogias juiv; Katto. ye expepeTar mpos uas

dyos bd Tav aav avdparddwv, ds ebydpuevos
tots eois perewpiln pev amd ris ys mXéov 7
déxa myers eixdlecba- To o@pa S€ cor Kal 7
€obis eis xpvooeides te KéAXos dyeiBerar, mavo-
perv O€ Tijs edyfs o@ud te yiverar TH! aply
edxeaIar Suovov, Kat KateADdv emt tis yhs Tip
TpOos Huds ToL ovvovotay.” ov Te wdAa yeAacetwr,

1 «at r® Boissonade; xat Cobet deletes.

1 This is the elder Sopater who was put to death by
Constantine ; his son and namesake was a correspondent of
Libanius and a friend of the Emperor Julian.

2 Theodorus of Asine wrote a commentary on the Timaeus
of Plato; it is possible that he is to be identified with the

864

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

was the most distinguished, for Sopater! the Syrian
was of their number, a man who was most eloquent
both in his speeches and writings; and Aedesius
and Eustathius from Cappadocia; while from Greece
came Theodorus? and Euphrasius, men of superlative

virtue, and a crowd of other men not inferior in
their powers of oratory, so that it seemed mar-
vellous that he could satisfy them all; and indeed
in his devotion to them all he never spared himself.
Occasionally, however, he did perform certain rites
alone, apart from his friends and disciples, when
he worshipped the Divine Being. But for the most
part he conversed with his pupils and was unexact-
ing in his mode of life and of an ancient simplicity.
As they drank their wine he used to charm those
present by his conversation and filled them as with
nectar, And they never ceased to desire this
pleasure and never could have too much of it, so
that they never gave him any peace; and they ap-
pointed the most eloquent among them to represent
them, and asked: “O master, most inspired, why do
you thus occupy yourself in solitude, instead of
sharing with us your more perfect wisdom? Never-
theless a rumour has reached us through your slaves
that when you pray to the gods you soar aloft from
the earth more than ten cubits to all appearance ; °
that your body and your garments change to a
beautiful golden hue; and presently when your
prayer is ended your body becomes as it was before
you prayed, and then you come down to earth and
associate with us.” Iamblichus was not at all inclined
Theodorus who in a letter of Julian (Papadopulos 4*) is said
to have attacked the doctrines of Iamblichus.

3 Cf. Philostratus, Life of Apollonius iii. 15, where the
same powers of levitation are ascribed to the Brahmans.

365

459

EUNAPIUS

eyéhacev emt ToUTous tois Adyous "Tap Brrxos..
ann’ elroy 7pos abvrovs, ws “Oo bey “amarnoas
bpas ovK Hv axapts, Tabra de ovx ovTws Exel”
Tob Rowrod Se ovdev xeopls bpav mempagerar””
ToLadTa emedeifaro- eis 6€ TOV Tatra ypapovra
WAVe mapa tod diWacKdAov Xpvoavbiov tod é€x
Udpoewy. exetvos dé 7} my Aideciov pabyris, Aisé-
aus dé ava Tovs mpusrous Tob *lapPAixov, Kat
Tay tabra mpos avrov cipnieoTey. éheyev ovr
émidei€ers adToo peydhas THS PevdrnTos yeyevjoba
Tdode. mpAvos pev épepeTo _T pos. tod Aé€ovtos
Opua, HviKa. ouvavareAAer TO ahovpevep Kori,
Kal Oucias Kaipos Hv: 7 dé eUTpemaTo év Twe TOV
exetvou ‘mpoacretwy. ws 8€ Ta TavTA eixe Kardds,
Kal 4 ent TH mohw tm€orpepor, Badny | Kal cyoAaiws
mpotovres* Kal yap Sudreges ay adrois mepl bed
7h Ovoia mpémovoa: Tov vobv emoT}oas 6 Td
Aixos erate SiaAeyopevos, aomep dmoxKomrets
Thy pwvnv, Kal Ta Oupata els THY yhv atpeuilovta
xXpovov Twa épeicas, avd te Brehev eis Tovs
etaipovs, Kal mpos avtods e&eBdonoev> “ dAAnv
oddv mopevwwpeba: vexpos yap evTeb0ev Evayxos
TAPAKEKO{UOTAL. O fev Ov TadTa €eimwVv, GAAnV
eBddile Kal aris edaivero Kalapwrépa, Kal ovv
avT@ TwWes Unéarpepor, Gaots TO Karadetmew TOV
SiSdoxaov aloxvvns dfvov eSogev" ot be tetous
kat dirovekdtepor TV €ETaipwv, ev ols Kal 6

1 kal Wyttenbach adds.

1 An echo of Plato, Phaedo 648.
2 This seems to imitate Plutarch, On the Familiar Spirit
of Socrates 580.

366

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

to laughter, but he laughed at these remarks.! And
he answered them thus: “He who thus deluded
you was a witty fellow; but the facts are otherwise.
For the future however you shall be present at all
that goes on.” This was the sort of display that he
made; and the report of it reached the author of
this work from his teacher Chrysanthius of Sardis.
He was a pupil of Aedesius, and Aedesius was one
of the leading disciples of Iamblichus, and one of
those who spoke to him as I have said. He said
that there occurred the following sure manifesta-
tions of his divine nature: The sun was travelling
towards the limits of the Lion at the time when it
rises along with the constellation called the Dog.
It was the hour for sacrifice, and this had been made
ready in one of the suburban villas belonging to
Iamblichus. Presently when the rites had been
duly performed and they were returning to the city,
walking slowly and at their leisure,—for indeed their
conversation was about the gods as was in keeping
with the sacrifice—suddenly Iambliclius even while
conversing was lost in thought, as though his voice
were cut off, and for some moments he fixed his
eyes steadily on the ground? and then looked
up at his friends and called to them in a loud
voice: “Let us go by another road, for a dead
body has lately been carried along this way.”
After saying this he turned into another road which
seemed to be less impure,® and some of them turned
aside with him, who thought it was a shame to
desert their teacher. But the greater number
and the more obstinate of his disciples, among

8 It was a Pythagorean doctrine that a funeral con-
taminates the bystander.
367

EUNAPIUS

~ ~ k Bes | ,
Aidséows fv, Euewav abrob, 76 mpadypa emt reparetav
4 3 v4
dépovres, kal Tov Eheyyov Wotrep KUveEs aviyvevovrTes.
\
Kal peta? juikpov énavjecav ot Oarbavtes Tov
4 > /,
teTeAevTyKOTA* of dé ovde odTWs dnéorynoar,
3 dr’ b) 7 > , > Xr A 46 x
ar’ jnpwrnoav et tadrny elev mapeAndvOdres Ti
ddov: of 8€, “dvaykatov jv” éfacav’ adAnv
yap ovK éxew.?
” A te , , €
Ere d€ tovrou Jewddorepov cuveuapripovy, ws
evoxAoiey att@ moAAdKis, puKpov todro elvat
pdoxovres Kai dadpicews lows mov mAcovéxTnua,
a /
BovAcobar Sé Sidmeipay AaBeiv érdpov petlovos:
€ } A A > 4 “cc GAN’ > PAF iy / ~ 9
© d€ mpds adrovs ovK em é40l ye TodTo
a ce LAA’ i4 \ Ss 99 A Oe /
edeyev, “add Srav Kaipos 7,” wera d¢ xpdvov
\ /, > a Ee | XN / A / >
twa, dd€av adbrois emi ta Taddapa Oepud Sé éore
Novtpa rijs Lupias, tHv ye Kata THv ‘Pwpaikhy
ev Batas Sedrepa, exetvors S€ odk eorw erepa
LAA a] “3 7 de \ \ a 3
trapaBdAAecBat mopevovrar S¢ Kara tiv doay
Tob ETous. 6 pev ervyyave ovpevos, of 5é ovv-
eAodvro, Kal mept Tdv adtdv evéxewro. jeSidoas
> >
de 6 ‘lduPrtyos, “GAN od edaeBés per,” edn
“rabdra emdecxvcbar, tudv dé Evexa menpdéerar.”
Tov Oepudv Kpynvdv Svo, Tas wev puxpotépas, TaV
\ ” / > / > ie
€ ddAwy xapicotépas, exédevoey exmovOdvecdat
¢ ~ >?
Tovs ouidntdas mapa T&v emywpiwy dmws ék
lot (!
Tadao} mpoowvondlovro. of 8 7d mpooraxbev
> -
émireAcoavres, “GAN ode Lote ye mpddacis”
> V4 ” aA a
elmov, “ad atrn pev “Epws Kadcirar, Th
/ \ > ?
Trapakeevyn Se “Avrepws dvoua.” 6 Sé edbOds

1 kara Boissonade; sera Cobet.

2 &gacav Exew Boissonade ; épacay’ ddAnv... éxew Cobet.

®* After dpav Cobet deletes els ra PdSapa; els 7a Tadapa xara
THv Bpav tod érovs Vollebregt.

368

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

whom was Aedesius, stayed where they were,
ascribing the occurrence to a portent and scenting
like hounds for the proof.!_ And very soon those
who had buried the dead man came back. But
even so the disciples did not desist but inquired
whether they had passed along this road. “We
had to,” they replied, for there was no other road.
But they testified also to a still more marvellous
incident. When they kept pestering Iamblichus
and saying that this that I have just related was
a trifle, and perhaps due to a superior sense of
smell, and that they wished to test him in some-
thing more important, his reply to them was:
“Nay, that does not rest with me, but wait for the
appointed hour.’ Some time after, they decided
to go to Gadara, a place which has warm baths
in Syria, inferior only to those at Baiae in Italy,
with which no other baths can be compared.’
So they set out in the summer season, Now
he happened to be bathing and the others
were bathing with him, and they were using the
same insistence, whereupon [amblichus smiled and
said: “It is irreverent to the gods to give you
this demonstration, but for your sakes it shall be
done.” There were two hot springs smaller than the
others but prettier, and he bade his disciples ask
the natives of the place by what names they used
to be called in former times. When they had done
his bidding they said: “There is no pretence about
it, this spring is called Eros, and the name of the
one next to it is Anteros.”’ He at once touched the
1 A favourite Platonic simile, frequently echoed by the

sophists.
2 Cf. Horace, Epistles i, 1. 85 **nullus in orbe locus Baiis

praelucet amoenis.”

369

EUNAPIUS

exupatcas Tob Udatos (erdyyave Sé Kal ent rhs
Kpnmidos Kata thy brépkAvow Kabryevos), Kal
Bpaxéa tid mpoceimwy, efexdAecev dae Tis
Kpyvns Kdrobev matdiov. Aevicov Hv TO mouBtov
Kol peTping evpeyebes, Kal xpvooedets adtd
Koay Kal? 7a petddpeva Kal Ta orépva trepie-
ottABov, Kat dAov exer Aovopevy Te Kal AeAovErW.
KatatAayévrwy dé tev eralpwv, “ én TH €xXo-
pevny” etre “Kpyynv twpev,” Kal Hyetto amv,
kat ovvvovs Hv. elra Kaxet Ta atta dpacas,
e€exddecev Erepov "Epwra 7 mpotépw mapa-
TAjovov amavta, mAjv doov ai Kduar peAdvrepat
Te Kal jAoot KaTeKéxvvTo. Kal mrepremdeKeTd ye
duddotepa attd Ta mraidla, Kal, Kabdréep yvyotov
Twos matpos éudvyra,” mepreiyero. 6 Se exetvd
Te Tais oixetas amédwxe Aj~eor, Kal, ceBalo-
pevav tov éraipwv, e&jer Aovoduevos. oddev
weTa tobrTo elyrycey % tov duidntdv mAnbds,
GMa and tdv davévrwy Sevrypdtwr, wonep va
appyKtov * putipos etAxovto, kat maow émlorevov.
edéyero S€ Kal TmapadoEdrepa Kal TEPATWOEOTEPA,
ey 5€ tovTwv dvéypadov oddey, ogadepov te Kat
460 Peopicés Tpayy.a ryovpevos eis avyypadiy ord-
Oy.ov Kal wemnyvtay emevodyew dKory duedOap-
pevyv Kat péovcav. ddd Kal rtadra ypadw
dedoiKds axonv odoav, mA Soave ETTomat avdpaow,
ol, tots dAXows amoTobrTes, mpos THY TOD davevtos
aioOnow ovvexdudOncav. otdels S¢ adtod ta&v
éraipwv avéyparsev, doa ye tds €iSévar- tobTo
1 After xéuac Cobet adds xa.
* eudidvra Lawrentianus ; Cobet and Wyttenbach rightly

retain; é«pdvra the other mss.
* dppytov Boissonade; dppitxrov Cobet.

370

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

water with his hand—he happened to be sitting on
the ledge of the spring where the overflow runs
off—and uttering a brief summons! he called forth
a boy from the depth of the spring. He was white-
skinned and of medium height, his locks were
golden and his back and breast shone; and _ he
exactly resembled one who was bathing or had
just bathed. His disciples were overwhelmed with
amazement, but Iamblichus said, “ Let us go to the
next spring,” and he rose and led the way, with
a thoughtful air. Then he went through the same
performance there also, and summoned another Eros
like the first in all respects, except that his hair
was darker and fell loose in the sun. Both the boys
embraced Iamblichus and clung closely to him as
though he were a real father. He restored them
to their proper places and went away after his bath,
reverenced by his pupils. After this the crowd of
his disciples sought no further evidence, but believed
everything from the proofs that had been revealed
to them, and hung on to him as though by an un-
breakable chain. Even more astonishing and mar-
vellous things were related of him, but I wrote
down none of these since I thought it a hazardous
and sacrilegious thing to introduce a spurious and
fluid tradition into a stable and well-founded narrative.
Nay even this I record not without hesitation, as
being mere hearsay, except that I follow the lead of
men who, though they distrusted other signs, were
converted by the experience of the actual revelation.
Yet no one of his followers recorded it, as far as I

1 No doubt a magic formula. Note the use of dpav below,
a verb regularly used for magic rites, For the fable of Eros
and Anteros cf, Themistius 304 p.

371

EUNAPIUS

, , Se. 5
de elrov petpiws, Aiseciov dijcavros pire adrov
yeypapevat, pyre ddov twa TeroAunKévar.

= ¢
Kara rods *lapBAiyou Karpods Fv Kat 6 Suarexre-
K@tatos ’AXUmos, ds éruye pev odparos puiKpo-
TdTOV, Kal TO Cpa Tuypatov mapeBawev eAdxLoTOV,
aA A \
exwdvveve 6€ Kal 76 dawduevov cdya buy? Kal
vods elvat: otrw 7d dbeipdsuevov otk emédwxev
els péyebos, Samavnfev eis 7d GOeoedéorepov.
a 7
@omep obv 6 wéeyas TAdrww dyot ra beta cdbpara
a an 4
TO avarrahw éxew éyxeiweva tais yvyais, obftws
a ~ a \
dy tis eto. Kdkeivov eupeBnxévar 7H yuyh Kal
cwvéxecOar Kal kpatetobas mapa tov Kpetrrovos.
Awtas pev odv ef; rods 6 >AXv aan’ 7
tndAwtas pev obv etye moddods 6 *AXdmos, n
maidevats Hv expt ouvovolas pdvys, PyBAlov Sé
mpoegepev oddé eis: WoTe pdAa aopévws mpds
é , A
tov “IduBduxov dmérpexov, ds ex amnyhs trep-
Brvlodons, 0d pevovons Kab? éavriv, eudopn-
aduevor. Kata 8€ 76 Kréos dudotvy adbfdpevov
y 2 \ t z > , n 7
apa,” Kal auvetuxov mote aAXjAos 7) ovvivTnoav
A
womep dorépes, Kal meprexabécbn ye adrovs
>
Géatpov ofov cixdoar peydAov povaciov. Tay -
/ * ~ a
Brixou d€ 76 erepwrnbivar pGdov Srropetvartos
i) TO érepwrdv, 6 ’Admws mapa macav trdvoray
> \ A / > 4 ~ \ ,
ageis dmacav girdcofov éparynow, Tod Sé Gedrpov
, \
yevouevos, “Kime por, diddoode,” mpds adrov
” 6e2° /, na + an 2>Q7 ,
€pn “6 mAovovos 7) aSiKos 7 adixov KAnpovdpos,
\ \
val 7 08; rodrwv yap pécov oddév.” 6 8 tiv
1 7 wapd Boissonade ; rapé Wyttenbach.
* dvw Boissonade; dua Wyttenbach.

—

1 This seems to be a rather confused reference to Timacus
36 where the world-soul is said to envelop the body of the
universe, ;

372

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

know. And this I say with good reason, since
Aedesius himself asserted that he had not written
about it, nor had any other ventured to do so.

At the same time as Iamblichus, lived Atyrius,
who was especially skilled in dialectic. He was of
very small stature and his body was very little larger
than a pigmy’s, but even the body that he seemed
to have was really all soul and intelligence ; to such
a degree did the corruptible element in him fail to
increase, since it was absorbed into his diviner nature.
Therefore, just as the great Plato says,! that in con-
tradistinction to human bodies, divine bodies dwell
within souls, thus also of him one might say that he
had migrated into a soul, and that he was confined
and dominated there by some supernatural power.
Now Alypius had many followers, but his teaching was
limited to conversation, and no one ever published a
book by him. On this account they very eagerly
betook themselves to Iamblichus, to fill themselves
full as though from a spring that bubbles over and
does not stay within its limits. Now as the renown
of both men increased and kept pace they en-
countered one another by chance or met in their
courses lile planets, and round them in a circle sat an
audience as though in some great seat of the Muses.
Now Iamblichus was waiting to have questions put
to him rather than to ask them, but Alypius, contrary
to all expectation, postponed all questioning about
philosophy and giving himself up to making an effect
with his audience? said to Iamblichus: “Tell me,
philosopher, is a rich man either unjust or the heir of
the unjust, yesorno? For there is no middle course.”

2 Perhaps an echo of Plato, Symposium 194,
) 373

461

EUNAPIUS

many Tod Adyou puorjoas, “add” odx ovrTos ye,”
edn “ Dovpacusrare mdvrov av0pav, Ce} TpoTros
THs perépas Siahéfews, el TH TL TMeEpiTTOV EoTt
Kara Ta extdés, GAN” et te aAcovdler KaTa THY
oixelav aperiv ditooddw Kal mpérovoay.” Tatra
eima@v amexapynce, Kal, Siavactdytos, ovK ip
avMoyos. ameABav Sé Kat yevomwevos €¢’ EavTod,
kat tiv d€drtnTa Oavydoas, moAAdKis Te dia
ouvervya ad7T@, Kal ottws dmepyydoOn Tov
dvSpa rhs axpyBelas Kal ouvécews, WoTEe Kal
ameAOdvros Biov ovvéypaise. Kal evérvyev 6 TabTa
ypddwv tots yeypappevors’ Ta yeypappeva de
dO Ths avvOyjKns eweAatveto, Kat vépos avrois
éexétpexe Bald, ob Te dv aoddeay TOV yevouevwy,
GAAa SisacKkadiKov elye tov "Adumlov Adyov
paxpov twa, Kat SvadreEewv od mpoofvy prvjun
Adyov éxovodv. amodnuias te eis THY “Pwyny
édbpale TO BrBAlov, als ovre aitia mpoojv, ovre
76 Ths wuxyjs evedaivero* péyeBos. GAN Ort pev
elmovto moAAol teOnmdtes Tov avdpa Tapady-
Nodrar: 6 tue Sé eimev 7 Expakev akidAoyov, ovK
emupaiverar: GAN ouxev 6 OBavydows “lauBdyxos
ravrov memovbévat tots ypadixois, ot Tovs ev
Spa ypahovres, Stay xXapicacbai ti map’ éavtdv
eis THY ypadyy BovdnOdor, To may eldos Tis
Spowaews Siapbeipovow, Wore Gua Te TOO
mapaselypatos uapTnkévar Kai tod KdAdous.
otrw Kakeivos éemawéoat mpocAduevos did TH
GAjfevav, 7 pev péyeDos eudaiver tav Kal?
éavrov ev tots SiKaornplois KoAdcewy Kal datv-
xnudrwv, airias dé émt tovrous 7 mpopdcers ovTe
1 gwepatvero Boissonade ; évedalvero Cobet.

374

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Iamblichus disliked the catch in the question and re-
plied, “ Nay, most admired of men, this is not our
method, to discuss anyone who more than other men
possesses external things, but rather only one who
excels in the virtue that is peculiar and appropriate to
a philosopher.” So saying he went away, and after
he had risen the meeting broke up. But after he had
left them and collected his thoughts, he admired the
acuteness of the question, and often met Alypius
privately; and he was so profoundly impressed by
the subtlety and sagacity of the man, that when he
died he wrote his biography. Indeed the author of
this work once saw the book. The narrative was
obscured by its style and it was hidden by a thick
cloud, though not because of any lack of clearness
in the subject matter, for his authority was a long
discourse of Alypius ; moreover, there was no mention
of discourses that maintained an argument. The book
told of journeys to Rome for which no reason was
given, and it did not make manifest the greatness of
his soul on those occasions, and though he insinuates
that Alypius had many admiring followers it is not
shown that he either did or said anything remarkable.
No, the renowned Jamblichus seems to have made
the same error as painters who are painting youths
in their bloom and wish to add to the painting some
charm of their own invention, whereby they destroy
the whole character of the likeness, so that they
fail to achieve either a resemblance or the beauty at
which they aim. So it was with Iamblichus when he
set out to praise by telling the exact truth; for
though he clearly shows how severe were the punish-
‘ments and sufferings in the law courts in his day, yet
the causes of these things and their purposes he was

375

EUNAPIUS

Q >) an 6 A ~ 4 Ad
nepucas eényeta0ar troditiKas, ovTe mpoeAopevos,
a Z ~ / ,
Tov TdyTa yapaKripa ovvéxee To Biov, ports
~ aA > ~ ~
zobto Katadimev tots dfvdopKkotc. §vAdafeiv,
¢ \ EA 8 20 re 4 ‘ } d “é av oO
Stu tov dvdpa eavpale, Kal duapepovTws avTo
/ \
rijv Te mapa Ta Sewva Kapteptay Kal TO avéxmAnKTOV,
a /
thy te ev tots Adyous o€dTHTA Kat ToAWaY KaT-
o e > \
eaeBdleto.’ e& "AdeEavdpelas S€ obtos iv. Kat
~ A > / >
Ta pev eis "AAdmiov tabra. Kal éreAedTa ye ev
> / / 9: 23 b) ~
*AdcEavdpeia ynpatds, "IauBrArxds te em adr,
\ ys > ‘
moAAas pitas TE Kal mnyas piAocodias adeis.
~ -~ a <2 pe
ravTys 6 Tatra ypddwv ths popas edrvxnoev.
~ ~ > ¢ ~
dAAou pev yap aAAaxod Tay eipnuevwrv opAnTav
ww \ 4
ScexpiOnoav eis dnacay THY “Pwyaikny emucparerav:
Aidé dé r > Mv Il¢,
idéatos b€ KatéAaBe TO Micvov Ilépyapov.
’"Exdéxerar S€ tiv “lauPAtyou Sd.arpiBiyy Kat
¢ tAd > A € , Aidé e > K
Opirlay és tods étaipovs Aidéowos 6 ex Kamza-
Soxias. fv dé Ta&v €d yeyovdtwy eis akpov, -
mArodros dé obx briv TO yéver odds, Kal 6 ye
matip adtov exméuipas emt maWelav ypnatioTiKny
> K ) / 2M A “FAA 19 Ss > ’) 7
ex Kamadoxias émt Tv dda, «ita éKxdexo-
pevos, ws Onoavpov emt TH madi edpyjowy, éred7
mote, emaveAOovtos, piAocododvta yobeTo, Tis
oikias ws axpetov amyjAavve. Kal exdidKwv “Ti
/ 79, © 9, oe , > v=) ¢ Yell i 4
yap ep prrooogia adpenet; 6 de drootpadets
“od puKpd, matep,’ edn, “marépa Kat dwwKovtTa
mpookuveiv.2”” Kal TobTo axovocas 6 TaTHp, ava
Te exadéoato Tov maida, Kat To 700s eOavpace.
AS > iY (2 \ > / / > \ yw
kat dAov émidods é€avTov aveOnke depwv és Ti Ere
1 So Wyttenbach; ropijy cateoxevdlero.
2 apooxuvay Boissonade; azpooxuvety Wyttenbach.

1 A similar story is told of an unnamed youth by Aelian,
Frag. 1038, and it may be imitated here by Eunapius.

376

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

neither fitted by nature to expound like one versed
in politics, nor was that his purpose ; hence he con-
fused the whole outline and significance of the man’s
life, and he hardly even left it open to the most keen-
sighted to grasp the fact that he admired Alypius,
and above all reverenced his fortitude and constancy
amid dangers, and the keenness and daring of his
style in his discourses. Alypius was by birth an
Alexandrian. This is all I have to say about him.
He died an old man, in Alexandria, and after him
died Jamblichus after putting forth many roots and
springs of philosophy. The author of this narrative
had the good fortune to benefit by the crop that
sprang therefrom. For others of his disciples who
have been mentioned were scattered in all directions
over the whole Roman Empire, but Aedesius chose
to settle at Pergamon in Mysia.

Arpestus the Cappadocian succeeded to the school
of Iamblichus and his circle of disciples. He was
extremely well born, but his family was not possessed
of great wealth, and therefore his father sent him
away from Cappadocia to Greece to educate himself
with a view to making money, thinking that he
would find a treasure in his son. But on his return,
when he discovered that he was inclined to philosophy
he drove him out of his house as useless.1_ And as
he drove him forth he asked: “ Why, what good does
philosophy do you?” Whereupon his son turned
round and replied: “It is no small thing, father, to
have learned to revere one’s father even when he is
driving one forth.” When his father heard this, he
called his son back and expressed his approval of his
virtuous character. And for the future Aedesius
devoted himself entirely to finishing his interrupted

377

EUNAPIUS

Aevropévyv madelav. Kal 6 pev Tov maida mpo-
mréupas evOvupos tv, Kal tepiéyarpev, ws Oe0d
yeyovws wadAov 7 avOpedrrov Tarp.

“O d€ ods dAAovs drravTas Tapadpapwv, dcor TOV
Tote Hoav edKAcéoTepor Kal av érvyyavev aKnKows,
Kat melpa tiv codiav ovdAdcEduevos, emt Tov
epuxvdeotatov “lduBAyov waxpayv+ dov éx Karma-
doxias «is Lupiay ovverewe kat Sujvuev. dis 8é
eld€ te Tov dvdpa Kat yKovce éyovtos, e€expeéuato
Tav Moywv, Kal THS akpodcews odK everipmAaTo-
és 6 tedevtdv Aidéo.s te eyévero Kal puxpov
amodéwv “layBAixou, Av doa ye eis Pevacpdv
*lauBrixov pepe. Tovtwy yap oddev elyouev

pprix p yap Kol
dvaypadew, Ott TO pev eréxpurtev tows Aidé-
avos adros dia tods xpdvous (Kwvorarrivos yap
eBaotdeve, TA Te TOV lepdv emifavéorata KaTa-
otpédwv Kal Ta TOV xpioTiavav aveycipwv oiKn-
pata), TA dé tows Kal TO TOV OpiAnta&v dpiorov
Mpos pvoTypiadn Twa cuvmiy Kat lepopavTuchy
exeuviav emippemes tv Kal ouvexékduto. 6 yody
TavTa ypapwy €K ma1d0s aKpoatis Xpvoarbiov
yevouevos, ports els eikootdv eros H€wtro TeV
adyGecrepwv, ovtw péya TL xXphua cis Huds THs
"lap Prixou gdurocodias SierdOn Kai ovmapérewe
TH XpOvy. ;

‘lau prtyou 8€ Karadurdvtos 7d dvOpcérresov,

462 aAAou pev Gray dveomdpyoav, Kat oddels Av Ew
dyns Kal dyvwotos. Lwaatpos 8 6 mdévTwv
deworepos, did te ddoews dybos Kal puyiis peyeBos,

1 Before waxpay Cobet deletes od; Boissonade retains,

v7 Tamblichus died in the reign of Constantine the Great,

378

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

education. Moreover his father eagerly encouraged
his son to go, and rejoiced exceedingly as though he
were the father of a god rather than of a mere man.
When Aedesius had outstripped all the more
notable men of his time, and all who had taught him,
and by experience had gathered a store of wisdom,
he made and completed a long journey from Cappa-
docia to Syria, to see the far-famed Iamblichus. And
when he beheld the man and heard him discourse,
he hung on his words and never could have enough
of hearing him, till finally Aedesius himself became
renowned and little inferior to lamblichus, except as
regards the latter’s divine inspiration. On this head
I had nothing to record, partly perhaps because
Aedesius himself kept it secret owing to the times
(for Constantine was emperor and was pulling down
the most celebrated temples and building Christian
churches); but perhaps it was partly because all
his most distinguished disciples leaned towards and
inclined to a silence appropriate to the mysteries,
and a reserve worthy of a hierophant. At any rate,
the present writer, though he became a pupil of
Chrysanthius from boyhood, was scarcely in the
twentieth year [of pupilage] deemed worthy of a
share in the truer doctrines, so wondrous a thing
was the philosophy of Iamblichus, extending and
reaching down from that time even to our own day.!
When Jamblichus had departed from this world,
his disciples were dispersed in different directions, and
not one of them failed to win fame and reputation.
SopaTer,? more eloquent than the rest because of
his lofty nature and greatness of soul, would not

and probably before a.p. 333; Eunapius is writing about
fifty years later. 2 See above, p. 458.
. 379

EUNAPIUS

ovK eveyrav tots aAAows avOpdrrots opureiv, emt
Tas BaowWtkds adrds eopapev d€Us, Ws THY Kevorav-
Tivov mpopactv Te Kal dopav Tupavyncoy Ral
jeTaoT now TH Adyw. kal és toaobrov ye e&ixeTo
coglas Kal Burdpews, ws 6 pev Baguideds éahaiicer
te Um adT@, Kal dnote ovvebpov_ elyev, els TOV
deEvov xabilev ToToVv, 0 Kal aKotcat Kal (detv
dmuotov. of d€ mapaduvacrevorTes pynyvUpevor TA
h0cvw mpos Bacrreiav dptr pidocodety petapay-
Advovoay, tov Kepxwawy emer T}pouv KaLpov, ov
TOV ‘Hpandéa Kabevdovra. povov, GANA Kal TH
adAoyov eypnyoputay Toxny, Kat _avAAoyous _ TE
afpatous € emrovobvTo, Kal ovK €oTt Kal” é Tt [Epos
THs Kakodaipovos émBovAjs juéAovy. wWomep odv
emt Tod TraXaiob Kal peyddov UwKpdtovs, amdvrwy
"AOnvaiwv (ei Kal Sjuos Hoav) obk av Tis éroAUNGE
Karnyoplay Kal ypadyy, ov ye woVvTo mdvres
qvatou mepuTatobv ayadwa cogias Tvyxydvew,
et un meOn Kal mapadpoovyyn Kal TH THv Acovuciwv
Ths €opTis Kat mavvuxidos aveyrévw, bo yéAwTos
Kat dAvywpias Kal Tv edKdArwv Kat odadrepav
mabey én Tots _aOparrous eSevpnevov, Tp@TOS
“Aptoropdvys € em Svepbappevars yuyats Tov yelora
emevoayayeov kal Ta 7 THs ovis, Kujoas
bmopyjpwata, TOTe Oatpov avérevcev, emt Tooaury
codia puAdAOv mydjpata KATAPWKD[LEVOS, Kat
vepehiv duaypddwv €ldn Kal oxnpara. Kal Tae
doa Kwpwodia Anpetv elwbev els yehuros Kivyow.
ads dé eidov eyKekAuKos pds THY HdovnY TO DéaTpov,
KaTnyopias navTd tTwes, Kal THY aceBH ypadny
1A fabulous, monkey-like race who caught Heracles
asleep.
380

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

condescend to associate with ordinary men and went
in haste to the imperial court, hoping to dominate
and convert by his arguments the purpose and head-
long policy of Constantine. And he attained to such
wisdom and power that the emperor was captivated
by him and publicly made him his assessor, giving
him a seat at his right hand, a thing incredible to
hear and see. The courtiers, bursting with jealous
malice against a court so lately converted to the
study of philosophy, lay in wait for their opportunity,
like the Cercopes,! to catch not only Heracles asleep
but also irrational unsleeping Fortune, and they held
secret meetings and neglected no detail of their
unhallowed plot. So it was just as in the time of the —
renowned Socrates, when no one of all the Athenians,
even though they were a democracy, would have
ventured on that accusation and indictment of one
whom all the Athenians regarded as a walking image
of wisdom, had it not been that in the drunken-
ness, insanity, and licence of the Dionysia and the
night festival, when light laughter and careless. and
dangerous emotions are discovered among men,
Aristophanes first introduced ridicule into their
corrupted minds, and by setting dances upon the
stage won over the audience to his views; for he
made mock of that profound wisdom by describing
the jumps of fleas,? and depicting the shapes and
forms of clouds, and all those other absurd devices to
which comedy resorts in order to raise a laugh.
When they saw that the audience in the theatre was
inclined to such indulgence, certain men set up an
accusation and ventured on that impious indictment

2 An allusion to Aristophanes, Clouds 144.

62 381

463

EUNAPIUS

a“ iol 4 5 3. > \
eis exeivoyv éeroAunoayv, Kal dhpos dAos én’ avdpos
lat /
ATVXEL pore. éort yap ex THY xpovey Aoylopevw
ovdMaBeiv 6tt, LwKpdtovs aredOovtos Brains,
ovdey E71 Aapmpoy "AOnvaios empaxOn, adn’ 7 TE
mods trédwxe, Kal dia THY TOAW TA THS “EAAdSos
amavra. owvdivepBdpy ovTw Kal TOTe auvopav
¢ A \
effv TO Kara. edbrarpov emPovrcvpia.. 7) pev yap
Keworavrwodrods, TO apxatov Buldvriov, Kara
fev Tovs madaods ypovovs *AOnvaiors aapetye
THY olToTOuTeElav, Kal mepiTToOV Hv TO eKetOev
aywyysov: ev S€ Tots Kab” yds Kaupois, oddé TO
o 22 > , ~ ~ € I 2QO\ A >?
am’ Aiyimrov mA_00s Ta&v OAKddwv, oddé TO €&
oA 4 ¢ / / A / \ ~
clas amdons, Lupias te Kal Dowikns Kat trav
a” ° ~ , ~ / A
GdMwv €bvdv cvpdepdpevov mAAO0s aitov, Kata
enaywynvy ddpov, eumdAjoar Kal Kopécar Tov
peOvovTa Sivatar SHuov, 6v Kwvaravrivos, tas
y” ra / > 4 > A /
adas xnpwcas mdAes avOpwirrwv, eis 76 Buldvtiov
peTéoTyVE, Kal pds Tods ev Tos Dedtpois KpdToUS
mapaBAvldvtwy KpaimdAns avOpdmwv éavt@ ovve-
oTHoaTo, cfaddopevwy avOpmmwr ayaanoas éyKw-
A nA
fla Kal pvinv dvéuatos, THv ports U0 edybelas
pleyyouevav tovvowa avpbeBynxe Sé Kal rH
Oécer Tob Bulavtiov pn de eis 7A0by dpydlew TOV
KarTrapepopeven iptin av Ha) Koramvedon voTos
aKpans Kal dpucros.* Kat ToTe 81) TOD TOddKIS
oupBatvovtos Kata tiv dpav dvaw ovpBdyros, 6
~ ¢ 4 A , M4 2 A
te Onpwos bro Ayod mapcbevtes avvijecay és TO

» ovvdiep8apy Cobet.

z kat dpuuxros Cobet would omit as a gloss on the Homeric.
word axparjs.

382

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

against him; and so the death of one man brought
misfortune on the whole state. For if one reckons
from the date of Socrates’ violent death, we may
conclude that after it nothing brilliant was ever
again achieved by the Athenians, but the city
gradually decayed and because of her decay the
whole of Greece was ruined along with her. So, too,
in the time I speak of one could observe what
happened in the affair of the plot against Sopater.
For Constantinople, originally called Byzantium, in
distant times used to furnish the Athenians with a
regular supply of corn,! and an enormous quantity
was imported thence. But in our times neither the
great fleet of merchant vessels from Egypt and from
all Asia, nor the abundance of corn that is contributed
from Syria and Phoenicia and the other nations as
the payment of tribute, can suffice to satisfy the in-
toxicated multitude which Constantine transported
to Byzantium by emptying other cities, and estab-
lished near him because he loved to be applauded in
the theatres by men so drunk that they could not
hold their liquor. For he desired to be praised by
the unstable populace and that his name should
be in their mouths, though so stupid were they
that they could hardly pronounce the word. It
happens, moreover, that the site of Byzantium is
not adapted for the approach of ships that touch
there, except when a strong wind is blowing due
from the south. At that time, then, there happened
what often used to happen according to the nature
of the seasons; and the citizens were assembled in
the theatre, worn out by hunger. The applause from

1 Gf. Demosthenes, On the Crown 87, for the depend-
ence of Athens on corn from Byzantium.

383

EUNAPIUS

~ 4 ° a
Ogatpov, Kal onavis Hv Tod pevovtos Emaivou,
~ ‘ /
Kat tov Baorda Katetyev aOupia. Kal of mada
. e 4 /
Backaivovtes, edpnkevar Kaipov Hyotpevor KdaA-
“ce LAAG Da / / 29 wv een ‘
duoTov, “ddAAa UBadmatpds ye,” edacavy “oO mapa
a > / >
cod Tysdpevos Katédnoe Tovs dveuous 8’ teEp-
a A BL Tre.
Body codias, iv Kal adbros éemawets, Kat dv Hv
a / 9 \ €
ere tots Baotrelors éeyKdPytar Opdvois.” Kal o
A A ,
Kwvoravrivos tatta axovoas Kal ovprrevoeis,
~ 2 OF A
KaTraKkomvar KeAever Tov dvdpa, Kal eyiveto bua
~ ~ e A
tovs Backaivovras Tatra OGrrov 7) éA€yeto. 6 Se
wn ~ > ”
TOV KaKk@v amdavtwv aitios Av “ABAdBios, Emapxos
~ ~ ~ A
pev tis PBaowtkis addAfs, tro Lwmdtpov de
a
TapevooKipovpevos amyyxeTo. euot S€, womep
MpoeipynTat, Temawdevpervwy avdpdv eis macay
\
maidelav dvaypadovtt Bliovs, Ta eis THY Eun
axonv awlopeva, Svodopov oddev ei Kal Td eis
abdrovds eEnuaptnKotwy Bpaxéa Twa émidpapoue.
"ABraBiw 7H tov dovov éepyacauevw yévos Fv
> f f Tit opts , oe 3 , \
adofoTaTov, Kal Ta ek TaTépwv TOD peTplov Kal
dhavrov tamewdtepa. Kat Adyos te brEep adTod
TolotTos diacwlerat, Kal ovdels Tots Aeyowerois
> /N. CaN > Ae 4 A A an ,
avrereyev. rdv e€ Aiydarov tis mept TO Kadov-
ay
pevov pana ovvretapevwv, trapeAOav eis THY
/ ¢ \ vA ) > / Ly , >
modAw (ikavot dé eiow Aiydmriot Kal Snpooia pet
dAtywpias €v tats dodnuias aoynuovety: eikds
d€ adrovs Kal oikobev ovTw maidevecIar), mapedOav
‘ a > A an ~
dé Guws, els TO modvtedéoTrepovy WOeirar TeV
/ x
Kamyrciwy, Kat Enpds te elvat, moAAjv avioas
500 ” \ ¢ \ yh Wee LA >
oddv, edackey Kal dd Sibous adtika dda azro-
1 An echo of Odyssey x. 20.

* Mdénua is often used technically of the science of
drawing horoscopes.

384

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

the drunken populace was scanty, and the Emperor
was greatly discouraged. Then those who had long
been envious thought that they had found an ex-
cellent occasion, and said: “It is Sopater, he whom
you honour, who has fettered the winds! by that
excessive cleverness which you yourself praise, and
through which he even sits on the Imperial throne.”
When Constantine heard this he was won over, and
ordered Sopater’s head to be cut off; and those
envious persons took care that this was no sooner
said than done. Ablabius was responsible for all
these evils, for, though he was pretorian prefect, he
felt stifled with envy of Sopater, who received more
consideration than himself. And since I am, as I
have already said, recording the lives of men who
were trained in every kind of learning, so much, that
is, as is preserved and has come to my ears, it will
not be amiss if I also touch briefly on those who
wrongfully injured them.

Ablabius who brought about the murder came
of a very obscure family, and on his father’s side
did not even attain to the humble middle class. The
following anecdote about him survives, and no one
contradicted the facts alleged. A certain Egyptian
of the class devoted to the study called astrology,?
who was visiting the city? (and when they are on
their travels Egyptians are capable of behaving even
in public with a lack of decorum, so that they are
probably trained at home to manners of that sort);
as I say, he came on a visit, pushed his way into one
of the more expensive wineshops, and called out
that he was parched after finishing a long journey,
and that he would choke in a moment with thirst,

3 Rome.

385

EUNAPIUS

if \ \ > / > a“ 218
memvigeobar, Kat yAuKoy ApTupEevoy eyyeiv éxédevoe
tov olvov, Kal mpoéxeito TO apyvpiov. 7 Se
mpocoT@oa Tob KaTynAciov TO Képdos 6pHoa, mpos
Thv ovmnpeciay mapeckevdleto, Kal dietpdxyalev.
4 S€ ervyyave pev ikavy Kal pwarwoacba yuvatkas
emt T@ AoyevecOar. mpoleuevys adris KUAuKa TH
Aiyumtiw Kat Tov nptupevov olvov KaTaxeomerns,
mpoodpapotad tis ex yeitovwy “dddAd Kwduvever
co.” etme Xéyovca mpos TO ovs “ emt Tats Wdiow
didn Kai ovyyevis,” Kal yap ovTws elyev, “et
pa) OGrrov adixowo.” Kal wev Taira axovoaca,
Kal Katadurotoa tov Aiyvmriv, mpiv TO Oepuov
vdwp émPareiv,’ Keynvdta, Kaxelvny amrodvcaca
TOv Wdivwr, Kal ovvtehéoacd ye boa emi Tats
Aoxetous yiverar, taphv adtixa, Svaxabjpaca Tas
yetpas, mpos tov E€vov. ws Sé ayavaKxtobvra Kar-
dae kai th Oupd mepiléovra, tHv airlay amiy-
yeiev 7 yuvn Ths Bpaduriros. ws Sé jKoucev 6
BéArvotos Aiydatios Kal apdos tiv wpav elder,
oێws wardrov edinoev eLerretv TO mapa TOV Oedv
evedov 7) TO TOO cwpatos Oepareicar mdBos, Kat
peya pbeyEauevos: “Gd ami ye, & ydvae:
ppale tH Texovon Ott puxpod Bacirda téroKe.”
Kat TobT0 SyAwoas, éavtdv te exAjpwoev adOdvws
THs KUALKOS, Kal TO ovoua doTis ein KaréAure TH

\ 2D 7 \ e A “oe > 4
yuvaikt eidévar. Kat 6 TexOels Fv "ABAdBws, Kat
TooovTov eyévero malyviov Tis «is dmavra, vewrept-
Covons Tuyns, dote ottw mrclova eSvivato Tob
464 Bacievovros, wore Kat Lwmatpov dmékrewer,
airiay éreveykav Ths Uwxparuchs evnbeorépav,

2 émixeiv Cobet.
386

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

and ordered them to prepare and pour for him some
sweet spiced wine, and the money for it was produced.
The hostess of the wineshop, seeing her profits
actually under her eyes, made ready to serve him
and began bustling about. But she happened to be
skilled in midwifery also. And when she had just
set the goblet before the Egyptian and was in the
act of pouring out the wine that she had prepared,
one of her neighbours ran in and whispered in her
ear: Your friend and kinswoman,” as indeed she
actually was, “is in mortal danger in child-birth,
unless you come quickly.” When she heard this
she then and there left the Egyptian open-mouthed,
and did not stay to pour in the hot water. When
she had relieved the woman in her travail and done
all that is usual in case of child-birth, she washed
her hands and came back at once to her customer.
When she found him in deep chagrin and boiling
over with rage, the woman explained the reason for
her tardiness. On hearing it, the excellent Egyptian
noted the time and season, and straightway felt
more thirst to utter the message that had come to
him from the gods than to cure his own thirst ; and
he cried out in a loud voice: “Go, woman, tell
the mother that she has given birth to one only
second to an emperor.” After this revelation he
drank his fill of the cup and spared not; and he
left his name for the information of the woman.
The infant’s name was Ablabius, and he proved to be
so much the darling of Fortune who delights in
novelties, that he became even more powerful than
the emperor. So much more powerful was he that
he even put Sopater to death, after bringing against
him a charge more foolish even than that against

387

EUNAPIUS

4 > , PS) , ~ / Xr is vA
Gorep ataxtw Siw TH tote Bacirevovt. ypw-
pevos.1 Kwvoravtivos pev ody Kat “ABAdBrov
TyLa@y exodrdleTo, Kat dmws ye érededTa ev Tots
mept éxelvou yéeypamta. “ABAaBiw dé tov maida
KaréAure Kwvordvtiov, cvpBacirevoarvra pev adbto,
diadeEduevov Sé THY apxnv Tod maTpos atv Kwv-
if A / a > A > A
oravtivw Kat Kwvoravt. tots adeAdots. ev 8é
tots Kata Tov Oedtarov *lovAvavoy axpiBéorepov
a 4 /, \ e /
Tatra eipntar. SuadeEduevos S¢ 6 Kwvardytios
\ iA \ \ i > 7
Tv Paoreiav Kat KAnpwHels dca ye exAnpwbn,
~ A 22 ‘ > > ~ > A ae /
tadra de jv ta €€ “TAupidy eis tiv édav Kaby-
A A > 4 ; ait ¢ 4 a
Kovta, Tov pev “ABAdBiov adrika mapadver ris
> ~ + A \ ea ¢ \ /
apxijs, aio de rept abrov éraipikdy ouvéornoe.
Kat 6 wev “ABAdBuos Ta mept Bibuviav ywpia médAau
mapeckevacmevos,” Bacwikds Te Katadvyas Kal
e U ” , > > / 4
pabvuias e€xovta, SietpiBev ev adOdvois, mdvrwv
3 i / eo , ? 4,
avOpdizrwv Oavpaldvrwy dtu Baowrevew od BovrAerar.
6 d€ Kwvordvris éeyyiiev éx tis tod matpds
/ / ni \ pene > \ > / >?
mOAews Erpynddpovs twas én’ adrov éxméuibas od«
oAiyous, Tots pev mpwtos exéAevoey dmodiSdvar
\
ypdupata. Kal mpooektvnady ye adrdv, @omep
vouilovar “Pwyator Baciléa mpookuveiv, of rd
, > f \ ~
ypappara éyxetpilovtes Kal ds pada aoBapds
/ \ ,
deLdyevos Ta ypdupata Kal mavtds dmodvbels
/ / 1A hs) \ 2A / > fp
poBov, tiv te dAovpyida rods edPdvras amijres,
f ” fA \ a
Bapdrepos 75n ywopevos, Kat poBepds Av Tots
”
Opwpevors. ot d€ Efacay mpds adrdv, adrol pev
\ / / A na
Ta Ypdupata Kopilerv, mpd Bupav &é elvar rods
1 xpwuevos Wyttenbach adds.

® rapeoxevaguéva Boissonade ; -uévos Cobet,
388

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Socrates, and in those days he influenced the
emperor as though the latter were an undisciplined
mob. Constantine, however, was punished for the
honour that he paid to Ablabius, and the manner of
his death I have described in my account of his
life. He bequeathed to Ablabius his son Constantius
who had been his consort in the Empire and suc-
ceeded to the throne of his father together with his
brothers Constantine and Constans. But in my
account of the sainted Julian I have related these
matters more fully. When Constantius had succeeded
to the throne and had been allotted his proper
portion of the Empire, that is to say the countries
that extend from Illyricum to the East, he at once
relieved Ablabius of his authority, and gathered
about himself a different set of favourites. Ablabius
spent his time in luxury on an estate that he had
long before made ready in Bithynia, which provided
him a safe retreat of regal splendour and complete
idleness; meanwhile all men marvelled that he did
not aspire to be emperor. Then Constantius, from
his father’s city hard by, dispatched certain swords-
men to him in considerable numbers, and to the
leaders he gave orders that they should hand him a
letter. Those who delivered the letter into his
hands prostrated themselves before him, as Romans
are accustomed to prostrate themselves before the
emperor. . He received the document with great
arrogance, and, freed from all apprehension, he
demanded the imperial purple from those who had
come, while his expression became more stern, and
he inspired terror in the spectators. They replied
that their task had only been to bring the letter, but
that those who had been entrusted with this other

389

EUNAPIUS

~ / ‘ « A > / > 4
TavTa TEmOTEUpEeVOUS. Kal 6 jLeV eKelvous exddet
Fol ~ € \
péya gpovdv Kat tH yrwun Sunppevos: of Se
a ~ / \
ovyxwpnbevres ecicehciv mdnO6s te Foav Kat
lod € t >? ~
Eidndopor mdvres, kal avril ths ddoupyiSos émiyov
~ ,
avt@ “rov moppipeov Odvatov,” Kpeoupyndov,
onep Tt THV ev tals edwylas Lov, Kataxdiav-
tes. kal radrnv) érvce Lwadtpw Siknv 6 mdvra
evoatiwr *ABAaBros.
4 \ C4 / \ “a 4
ovTwy d1 oTw KexwpynKdTwY Kal THs I povotas
/ ~
ovx adueions 76 avOpwrmwov, 6 Tav mepirerdbevTwr
> / > / / \ A
evdogdraros Aiddows KateNmero. Katadvyav dé
emi Two. wavteiay dv edyas) Amep emioreve pdAvora
4 A s > > / ¢ \ \ > /
(atrn de qv 8.’ dveipatos), 6 péev Beds édbictato
mpos Tv edyyv, Kal éxpnoey ev é€apétpw tévw
pss fa FQ Sy an 4 ” 2 \ > s , \
TA0E* 6 avakadvtibas apt” ra PrCpapa Kat
mepipoBos av err, Tov ev voov eueuvnto Tav
eipniievv, TO S€ breppves Kat odpavdunKes TOV
endv Tepiefevyev adrov Kat SwAlcbawe. dv TE
otv maida Kade?, THv obw Kal 76 mpdcwrov amo-
opjoa TH vdate Bovdduevos, Kal 6 Vepdmwyv mpds
> A én ec LAAN? ¢€ > wi \ ” if)
avtov eheyev, “ad 7 apiotepd ye xelp e€wbev
/
KaTamiews éotl ypappdatwv.” Kat ds «ide Kat
A Tol al
TO Tpéaypa Oetov elvar cvveppdvyce, Kal mpooKurn-
\ ~ a a
Gas THY éavTod xeipa Kal TA yeypappeva, edpe TOV
\ a
XPNOMOV Emi THs. xetpos yeypapuevov. eater Sé
ovuTos*

~ ta A a
doy Moipdwy ei vHpact vipara Ketrat
o ~ a
ewexa, offs Buorijs. «i pev mroXieOp” ayardlous
la / > ~
aoted T ad dwrav, Kai aor KAgos adOirov éorat,

1 radra Boissonade ; tavrnv Cobet.
® 7 Boissonade ; &pr. Wyttenbach.

390

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

mission were at the door. Thereupon he insolently
summoned them within, and was inflated with pride.
But those who were then admitted were more in
number and all carried swords, and instead of the
purple robe they brought him “ purple death,” ! and
hacked him to pieces like some animal cut up at a
public feast. Thus did the shade of Sopater avenge
itself on Ablabius “the fortunate.”

When these events had happened and Providence
had shown that she had not deserted mankind, there
remained Arpzsius, the most renowned of those
that survived. Once when he resorted with prayer
to a form of oracle in which he placed most trust
(it came in a dream), the god appeared in answer to
his prayer and made in hexameter verse the response
which I give below. And just after he had opened hi<
eyelids, while he was still spellbound with awe, he
remembered the verbal sense of what had been said,
though the supernatural and prodigious element in
the verses escaped him and was slipping from his
mind. So he called a slave, since he wished to
cleanse his eyes and face with water,” and the servant
said to him: “Look, the back of your left hand is
covered with writing.” He looked, and concluded
that the thing was a divine portent, and after rever-
ently saluting his hand and the letters, he found that
the following oracle was written on his hand: “On
the warp of the two Fates’ spinning lie the threads ot
thy life’s web. If thy choice is the cities and towns
of men, thy renown shall be deathless, shepherding
(2. liad v. 83; this is the verse that Julian quoted when
he’was invested with the purple as Caesar, and distrusted
the intentions of Constantius ; Ammianus Marcellinus xv. 8.
© 2 [he regular procedure after such a vision; ¢f. Aristo-
phanes, Frogs 137f. ; Aeschylus, Persae 201.

391

465

EUNAPIUS

avip&v rroaivovts véwy OeoeikeAov spyyy.

qv 8 ad mroaivns pjrAwv vopov 7° err Tavpwv,
67) 7éTE GavToV eeArre ovViova) Kal waKdpecow
eupevar aBavdror. Aivov dé Tor de vevevkev.

Kat 6 pev ypnouds raira efyev: 6 S€é éxdpevos,
womep emrecbat xp, mpdos TOV KpeitTOVa ddOV GUV-
nrelyeTo, Kal ywpidtoy TE TL TrEpLeaKOTEL KGL TPOS
aimdAov® Twos 7) Botipos éavrov évérewe Biov: Tods
dé Adywv Seopevous 7) maidelas Sia TO mpoKaTa-
Kexupevov KA€os odK €AdvOavev, aN davyvevov-
TES adTOV TEpLEeaTHKETAY, WoTrEP KUVES WPUd[LEVOL
mrept Td mpdbupa., Kal Svaordcacbat darevhobvres,
«i Tooadryy Kal THAckadray copiav emi Ta Opn
Kal TOUS KpHuVvovs Kal TA dévdpa TpérroL, Kalazep
ovd€ avOpwros yeyorwds ovdé €idas 76 avOparwov.
TovovTos dé Adyous Te Kai Epyos exBiacbels eis
TH Kowny opudiay, enédwKkev éavtov depwv TH
XElpo Tv Oddy, Kal THv wev Kammadoxiay éé-
ehirev, Edorabia mapa8ods emycdctobat Tov exeivy
(kal Kata yévos odk adearijxecav). adros Sé eis
mv “Aciav duaBas, oAns “Actas mpoTewovans
atT@ xeipas, ev TH Trarad epydup Kabdpvon,
Kai map’ éxetvov pev “EXnvés te edotrwv Kal of
mpoaxwpot, Kat ) Sofa T&v dotpwv epavev.

Tlepi d€ Evorabiov Kai aoeBes €or. mapaduretv
Ta €s GAjOevavy dépovta: mapa mévrwv yap ovv-
wporoyetro tov avdpa Tobrov Kal ddOAvar® elvar
kddAoTov, Kat eis metpay Adywr edDeiv Sewdrardv,
TO Te él TH yAdoon Kal Tots yeiAcow afutAov
* avvijopa Boissonade; ovvxjyova Cobet; cvvijova Vollebregt.

* almoAiov Giangrande.
* diva kat Boissonade ; xai 660Avar Cobet.

392

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

the god-given impulse of youth. But if thou shalt
be a shepherd of sheep and bulls, then hope that
thou thyself shalt one day be the associate of the
blessed immortals. Thus has thy woven thread or-
dained.”

Thus ran the oracle. In obedience to it, as it was
his duty to obey, he set out with all speed in pursuit
of the better way, and looked about for a small estate
and devoted his energies to the life of a goat-herd or
neat-herd. But so great was his previous renown
and so widespread that this purpose could not be
hidden from those who longed for training in
eloquence, or for learning. They tracked him down
and beset him like hounds baying before his doors,
and threatened to tear him in pieces if he should
devote wisdom so great and so rare to hills and rocks
and trees, as though he were not born a man or with
knowledge of human life. He was forced by speeches
and actions of this sort to return to the life and
converse of ordinary men; and now he applied his
talents to the inferior of the two ways. He left
Cappadocia, and handed over to Eustathius the charge
of his property there—they were indeed kinsmen—
while he himself passed into the province of Asia ;
for all Asia was holding out her arms in welcome.
He settled in ancient Pergamon, and his school was
attended by Greeks and by the neighbouring people,
so that his fame touched the stars.

With regard to Eustathius, it would be sacrilegious
to leave out what would convey the truth. All men
were agreed that he was not only observed to be a
most noble character, but also most gifted with
eloquence when put to the test, while the charm
that sat on his tongue and lips seemed to be nothing

393

EUNAPIUS

ovK eo yonretas eddKel. Kal TO petAuxov Kal
TLLEpov emt Tots Aeyoprevous er7jvber Kal jouvek-
exeiro_TooodTov, @are ot THS pois aKovoarvres
Kal Tov Adywv, mapadovres attovs, Kabdmep of
Tob AwTod yevodpevor, Tis pwvis Lexpewavto
Kal Tov Adyer. ovTw 7) moAd Te TOV povoucdv
ovK amretye Lepyvo, WOTE O Baowreds avTov
petendheoe, Kal Tol ye Tots Tov XproTvavay
EVEXO[LEVOS BrBAtous, ézreto1) OdpuBos adrov KaretXe,
Kal Tapa ToD Ilepoav Baowéws avdyKn tis en-
EKELTO, Kat thv “Avtidyeray 789) Tepletpyaopevov
Kal ouvrogevovros, 6s ye TIv aKpav TH dmep~
Keyevyny TOO Dedrpov katadaBev GdoKnTws Kal
e€amivaiws, TO Tord TAABos TOV ecopcencon ouv-
erogevoe Kal dvepberpe. ToUrw@ be opas" Kat-
EXOVTWY, ovrws mdvres Hoav Hpnuevor Kat KaTa-
KeKNANMEevolr, OTE [7 Kkaroxvnoat twa “EAAnva
dvOpcrrrov és Ta WTA TOO Baorréws TapaBpadety:
Kal Tot ye eiwecav mpdtepov ot Baotrevovtes
Tovs KATA OTpaTiay emawovpéevous emt TAS TpE-
oBetas NElpoTovety, TOL ye oTpaTomeddpxas 7
dcou ye er éxelvous €s 70 dpxew eSnpnyeevow:
TOTE Kal avayKns Tupavvovans, 6 PpoviyswTatos
ardvTwy mepieckometTo Kal ovveoporoyeiro Evora-
Ouos. peteKAnOy te odv ex Tod Bacwdws, Kai
atvtika maphv, Kal tooa’rTn Tis émhv appodityn
Tois yeltdcow, wote of auuBovdAcvoavTes Ti
mpeofetav 8° Evorabiov meudOfvar, a€vopatwv

1 guws Boissonade ; 6uas Wright.

o~
1 Constantius sent EKustathius on this embassy, but the
incident at Antioch here described occurred much earlier,

394

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

less than witchcraft.) His mildness and amiability so
blossomed out in what he said and gushed forth with
his words, that those who heard his voice and
speeches surrendered themselves like men who had
tasted the lotus, and they hung on that voice and
those speeches. So closely did he resemble the
musical Sirens, that the emperor,! for all that he
was wrapped up in the books of the Christians, sent
for him at the time when he was alarmed by the
state of affairs, and was hard pressed by impending
danger from the king of the Persians, who had once
already laid siege to Antioch and raided it with
his bowmen. For unexpectedly and on a sudden he
seized the height that commanded the theatre, and
with his arrows shot and massacred that great crowd
of spectators. In this similar crisis all men were so
held captive and enchanted by Eustathius, that they
did not hesitate to commend a man of the Hellenic
faith to the ears of the emperor ; although the earlier
emperors had been accustomed to elect for embassies
men who had won distinction in the army, or military
prefects, or men who were next in rank to these and
had been selected for office. But at that time, at
the imperious call of necessity, Eustathius was sought
out and admitted by general consent to be the most
prudent of all men. Accordingly he was summoned
by the emperor, and came forthwith, and so potent
was the charm on his lips? that those who had
advised that the embassy should be dispatched in
charge of Eustathius won greater consideration than
in the reign of Gallienus, about a.p. 258; ¢f. Ammianus

Marcellinus xxiii. 5.
2 A sophistic commonplace derived from the famous

saying of Eupolis about the oratory of Pericles; ¢f. Julian
33. a, 426 B.
395

466

EUNAPIUS

wv A ~ A , ‘ a
te érvyov mapa TH Baowe? perldvwy, Kab mpos
a / 7
riv ebvorav adt&v 6 Bacireds emexAiveTo. TovTWY
fat A /
pev odv twes adt@ Kal efedovrat ouveEw@ppnoav
/
ent tiv mpecBelav, peilova Sudmerpay QBedAovtes
a ” A 3 A
NaBetv, ef Kal mpos tods BapBdpovs Exor To avTo
\ ~
OeAxtipiov 6 dvOpwros. ws Se «is THY THY
lol i ‘
Tlepodiv adixovto xwpav, Kat Tol ye TUpavvLKOS
‘i ? /
Kal dypids Tis Lamwpns elvar mpos Tovs covovTas,
io > ~ \ > / iAN’ i > A
fv te adnPds, Kat e€nyyeAeTo, 4. Omws €mel
,
mpdcodo0s Etvorabiw Kara tiv Kowny mpeoBetav
, \
éyévero mpos tov Bacwrda, THv Te drepopiay THV
a , ,
ev ois dupace Kat TO peiAtyor eOavpace, Kat Tot
lol te
ye mOAAG és Katdmdnfw Tod avopos pynxavynoa-
pevos. Kal @s tyepws Kal addmws diadeyopuevov
lod a » a n U
Tis pwvis jKovoe, Kal TOV emiTpeXovadv KoopLws
\ > / > , > a” A e) \
Kat evKoAws amodeiEewv, e€eAety prev avTov
KeAever, Kal ds e&ijer Adyw ovvnpynKws TUpavvov:
(y be cone / / Wen PS) X ~ a] Xr 5X
6 8ێ emt tpdmeldv te edOds dia TOV FadapnrodAwy
cicexdAet, Kal, mpos TodTo braxovoavtos (edKet
yap «0 mepuxévar mpos apeTis pomy), amnvTncev
\
emt thv Golvnv. Kal opotpdmelos éyéveTo, Kat
KatekpaTe. T@ Adyw TocodTOV, WoTE pLKPOD TWOS
2 / \ ~ 7 la > \
eSénoe tov Iepody Baciréa tHv Te opOnv peta-
Barety tudpav Kat tods Tmepimopppous Kal ArBo-
KoAAjTous amodvcar Kdopous, Kal TO TpLBwvLoV
Edvorabiov petapdudcacbas rooadrny THs Tpudpis *
> / as lanl
eroujoato KaTadpopiyy Kal TOV TrEepl Cua KOopwr,
\ > lo
Kal eis TtooobTo KaKkodaovias Tods diAocw-
/ > lon
pudtous aviyayev. ddAdAa tobdro pev exddAvoay ot

1 sr¥yns Boissonade; tpud¢fs Cobet.

396

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

before from the emperor, and he inclined more
favourably towards them. Moreover, some of these
men set out of their own accord to accompany the
embassy, because they wished to employ a still greater
test, whether in his encounter with the barbarians
Eustathius should prove to possess the same power
to enchant and persuade. When they arrived in
Persia, Sapor was reported to be and actually was
tyrannical and savage towards those who approached
him ; nevertheless, when Eustathius, for the embassy
in general, was allowed access to the king, the
latter could not but admire the expression of his
eyes which was at once amiable and proudly in-
different, in spite of the many preparations that the
king had devised in order to dazzle and overawe
the man, And when he heard his voice conversing
so equably and with no effort, when he heard him
run over his arguments so modestly and _ good-
naturedly, he bade him withdraw; and Eustathius
went out, leaving the tyrant a captive to his eloquence.
Presently he sent a message by his household officials
to invite him to his table, and when he obeyed the
summons, since the king seemed to him to have a
natural bent for virtue, Sapor joined him at the
banquet. Thus Eustathius became his companion at
table, and by his eloquence won such influence over
him that the king of Persia came within an ace of
renouncing his upright tiara, laying aside his purple
and bejewelled attire, and putting on instead the
philosopher’s cloak of Eustathius ; so successfully did
the latter run down the life of luxury and the pomps
and vanities of the flesh, to such depths of misery
did he seem to bring down those who loved their
bodies. But this was prevented by certain magi who

397

EUNAPIUS

TapaTuXovTes TOV pdyov, yonra etvat Tedelws TOV
avopa. pdoKovres, Kal tov Baowdéa ovpmetoavres
droxpivacba TH Bacre? , Deopiatwr: Tt OnjroTe
dvépas evtuxobvrTes TocovTous,: eira. mépTovow
dvdparddev mAovTovy Tew ovdev Svapepovras ; TO.
d€ KaTa TH mpeoBelay a amravTa. yp Trap” * eAnidas.
epi Tovrou ye Tob dv8pos Kal To.obrov Tt €s T7)v
Eun toropiav ouvemecey, as amaca pev 7 ‘EMas
idety avrov BXovTO Kal TiTow TOUS Beods THY
emonpiav’ Kal alye pavteiar Tots mepi Tatra
Sewots és totto ovveBawov. ws dé Sunudpravor,
od yap _emednpet mpeoBetav Top avrov ored-
Aovow ot “EXnves, Tods apovs emt copia KaTa
Thy mpeoBeiav mpochdjtevor. vods de ™ avTots
SiareyeoBau mpos TOV Heyav EvordGtov Tt Sij7oTe
éml rotade Tots onpelots TO Epyov ovK dmrivTncer ;
6 be akovoas, Kal Tovs dvojacTOds én” éKeivoLs
Kat qoAvupvirous avabewpGv Kal Sdiaxpivwy
eBacavile, Kal ouvynpwTa Td Te peyelos Kal THY
Xpowav Kal TO oXTa TOY onpetwv, «ira prevdudoas
ovv7}0es m™pos avtovs, ws mKovce Ta OvTa (fed8os
yap ov Hover e€w Betov Xopod, Ma kal Adyou
iotatat), “adda tadra ye” cime ‘ “ray ep TIHVdE
emdnyutav ovK ewavTeveTo.”” Kat mov Tt Kal
mapa. TO. dvOpesimevov | Kard ye epeayy epbeyEaro
Kptow* dmexpivaro yap ws “‘wiKpoTepa tv Kat
_ Bpaddtepa THv eudv Kaddv ta davOévta onpeia.”
Ovraws Edorabwos 6 rooott0s Lwourdtpa ovveiKy-
1 so.ovrous Boissonade ; rocotrovs Cobet.

»

* taép Boissonade ; map’ Cobet.

1 Ammianus Marcellinus xvii. 5 mentions this embassy,
which was sent to Ctesiphon in 358.

398

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

happened to be at the court, and kept asserting that
the man was nothing but a mere conjuror; and they
persuaded the king to reply to the Roman emperor
by asking him why, when Fortune had bestowed on
them so many distinguished men, they sent persons
no better than slaves who had enriched themselves.
And the whole result of the embassy was contrary
to men’s expectations.!

In my researches concerning this man, I have
come upon evidence of the following, namely that
the whole of Greece prayed to see him and implored
the gods that he might visit them. Moreover, the
omens and those who were skilled to interpret them
agreed that this would come to pass. But when they
proved to be mistaken, for he did not visit Greece,
the Greeks sent an embassy to him and chose for
this embassy their most famous wise men. The
purpose of their mission was to discuss with the
renowned Eustathius this question: “Why did
not the facts accord with these omens?” He
listened to them, and then investigated and sifted
the evidence of men who were famed in this science
and had a wide renown, and cross-examined them,
asking what was the size, colour, and shape of the
omens. Then, as his manner was, he smiled at them,
on hearing the true facts (for as falsehood has no
place in the choir of the gods,? so too it has none in
their utterance), and said : “‘ Nay, these omens did not
foretell this visit from me.” Then he said something
that in my judgement was too high for a mere mortal,
for this was his reply : “'The omens revealed were
too trivial and too tardy for such dignity as mine.”

After this the renowned Eustathius married

2 An echo of Plato, Phaedrus 247 a; a rhetorical common-

place.
399

467

EUNAPIUS

a A Ed by at e a PS) > ¢€ A ,
ev, } Tov dvdpa Tov éavTAs bv drepoxnv codias
a A 4
ebreA twa Kal puxpov amédeke. mept TavTns
~ an \ A
5¢ ev dvdpGv copdv Kataddyous Kal dia paKpore-
A ~ , lod \
pwv elmeiv apudler, Toootrov KAgos Tis ‘yuvarKos
’ , x \ >? a“ +. ay si N, Mg
eEedoirycev. jv yap ex Ths mept “Edeoov “Actas,
oe \
éonv Kdiorpos motapos émubv Kat Svappéwv?
A ~ ,
Tiv éxwvupiay af <avtod TH Tedim didwor.
> \
matépwv dé Av Kal yévous evdaiwovds Te Kal
> U / \ oo / Hs i > 7,
6ABiov: matdiov bێ ere vimiov ovca, AmavTa E7otEL
> va pu ae / A > ~ A
bABubtepa, Tocodrdy tT. KdAAovs Kal aidods THY
HAKiav KatédapTe. Kal 7 pev els mevTaeTi
ouvetéAe. xpdvov: ev dé tovtw mpecBdtar dvo
ic +” \ \ > \ SAA € be
tTwés (dudw pev THY axunv mapyAdattov, oO d€
érepos tv adnAkéotepos) mpas Babeias Exovres,
kal Séppata emt tv vitwv evnupévor, mpds Te
ywplov ovvwhobdyrar T&v yovéwr Tis Lwourarpas,
Kal TOV émmitTpoTevovTa ouptreifovor (pddiov Se
a a A ,
jv adtots totro moeiv) dumedwy emipéderav
adrois moretoa. ws dé 6 Kapmos amrvTnoe
e A 2 \ 2N A>) §. Ate PS) , ~ \ A
tnép® tiv eAmida (Kat 6 Seardtns Taphy Kat TO
, ~ A
madiov 1) Lwordtpa ovutaphyv), TO pev Badpa
Gx N / 4 ~
darepov yv Kal mpos vrdvorav epepe Oevacpod
Twos: 6 b€ TOD ywpiov Seomdtns opmotpamélous
adrovs eémoujoato Kat moAAfs emuysedcias HEiov,
Tois ovyyewpyote. TO xwpiov KaTapeupdpevos,
AY /
Ort pn) Ta aVTA TpATTOLEV. of Se mpeoBdTaL ~evias
€ ~ \ / ¢ ~
te ‘“EAAnuucis Kal tpamélns tuxdvtes, Tod Oé€
maidiov THs Uwourdtpas TH Te TepitTOs Kadr@
\ nN a7 SAVE \ vid ce aA? Cf aw
Kat Aapup@ dynxPevtes Kat adovtes, “ add’ Tets
22> Yj
ye” edacav “ra pev GdAa Kpvdia Kal amdppyTa
1 After duappéwv Cobet deletes yfv.
2 rapa Boissonade ; barép Cobet.
400

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Sosipatra, who by her surpassing wisdom made her
own husband seem inferior and insignificant. So far
did the fame of this woman travel that it is fitting
for me to speak of her at greater length, even in
this catalogue of wise men. She was born in Asia,
near Ephesus, in that district which the river Cayster
traverses and flows through, and hence gives its
name to the plain. She came of a prosperous family,
blessed with wealth, and while she was still a smal]
child she seemed to bring a blessing on everything,
such beauty and decoruin illumined her infant years.
Now she had just reached the age of five, when two
old men (both were past the prime of life, but one
was rather older than the other), carrying ample
wallets and dressed in garments of skins, made their
way to a country estate belonging to Sosipatra’s
parents, and persuaded the steward, as they were
easily able to do, to entrust to them the care of the
vines. When a harvest beyond all expectation was
the result—the owner himself was there, and with
him was the little girl Sosipatra—men’s amazement
was boundless, and they went so far as to suspect
the intervention of the gods. The owner of the
estate invited them to his table, and treated them
with the highest consideration ; and he reproached
the other labourers on the estate with not obtaining
the same results. The old men, on receiving Greek
hospitality and a place at a Greek table, were smitten
and captivated by the exceeding beauty and charm
of the little girl Sosipatra, and they said: “Our
other powers we keep to ourselves hidden and

401

/

EUNAPIUS

mpos €avTods exYouEv, KAL TaUTHGL THS EmaLivov-
uévns evowias* éort yerws, Kat tralyvidv TL eT
oAvywpias TeV Trop" Hyetv TeovenTnLaT ON. et
dé Tu Rovner. oo. THs Tpasmetns Tavrys Kal TOV
Seview d§vov ° Sof fivat Tap Hav ovK ev Xpjwacw
ovde ev emrucnpots Kal Sep Oappevars xdpiow, a.
Ooov dep oé Té €ore Kal tov oov Biov, S@pov
ovpavopnes at TOV aoTépwv epuxvouprevor, des
Tap” jy THY Lwourdrpav Tavryy Tpogedor feat
Tarpdow dAnbeor€pors, Kal €is ye TET TOV €TOS
py) vocor mept TH madiony poByOis, wr Odvarov,
GAN’ yovxos €oo Kal epmredos. pederen dé got p47)
TATHOAL TO Xwplov pexpis av TO mWéumrov Eros,
mrepteMomeveny TOV rvacBv KiKwv, efixnrac.
kat mhodrés TE GOL adrdparos amo Tob xwptou
pvoerar kal _dvabndjaet, kal % Ovyarnp od Kara
yuvaira Kal dvOpwrov €oTat piovov, adda Kal
atrds drodndy Tt mept THS Tadioxns méov. él
fev ovv ayabov exels Oupyov, brrias Xepat deEau
TA. Acydpevas él dé Twas drovoias avakwets,
ovdev ey etpytar.” mpos tabra THY yA@rrav
evdareny Kal mrngas 6 6 Tarp, TO Tratdlov eyyerpiler
Kal Tapadidwor, Kat, Tov olKovdpio peraxahécas,

* yopnyer”? mpos adrov elmev “daa ot ampeoBvrau
Bovdovrau, kat moAumpaypover pndev.” tabra
eltrev: obmw d€ ews drrepauvev, efter Kabarrep
pevywv kal THY Ovyarépa kal TO Ywpiov.

Ot de TmapaAaBovres TO Traudiov (etre TPwes,
cite Satwoves, etre Tt OevdtEpov Haav yévos), Tict

‘ evowias Boissonade; edvoias. * agévov Cobet adds.

3 undevos Laurentianus ; undev Boissonade; ju) vocov Co-
bet; unde veoov Giangrande.

402

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

unrevealed, and this abundant vintage that you so
highly approve is laughable and mere child’s-play
which takes no account of our superhuman abilities.
But if you desire from us a fitting return for this
maintenance and hospitality, not in money or perish-
able and corruptible benefits, but one far above you
and your way of life, a gift whereof the fame shall
reach the skies and touch the stars, hand over this
child Sosipatra to us who are more truly her parents
and guardians, and until the fifth year from now fear
no disease for the little girl, nor death, but remain
calm and steadfast. But take care not to set your
feet on this soil till the fifth year come with the
annual revolutions of the sun. And of its own
accord wealth shall spring up for you and_ shall
blossom forth from the soil. Moreover, your daughter
shall have a mind not like a woman’s or a mere
human being’s. Nay, you yourself also shall have
higher than mortal thoughts concerning the child.
Now if you have good courage accept our words with
outspread hands, but if any suspicions awake in your
mind consider that we have said nothing.” Hear-
ing this the father bit his tongue, and humble and
awestruck put the child into their hands and gave
her over to them. Then he summoned his steward
and said to him: “Supply the old men with
all that they need, and ask no questions.” Thus he
spoke, and before the light of dawn began to appear
he departed as though fleeing from his daughter and
his estate.

Then those others—whether they were heroes
or demons or of some race still more divine—took

403

468

EUNAPIUS

\ , races 7 rel 4 2>\
pev ovuvetédAouv adriy pvoTnpio eylwwsKEev ovde
o ‘ ‘ ren 3 a ? r 2 ae
els, Kal mpos Ti ti maida e&eBelalov adaves iv
\ a uA , ioe e 8e /
Kal tots mdavu BovAopevois eid€var. oO de XpoVvos

f
Hon mpoojer, Kal Ta Te GAAa TavTa aUVvETPEXE
= lol \ x. A a
mpocdowy méptt tod xwpiov, Kal Oo TaTnp TIS
~ ‘ /
maidds tapi eis Tov aypov, Kal otre TO péyeBos
aA A > ~
enéyvw Ths maidds, TO Te KdAXOS ETEpotov avTa
¢ ‘ > Ne
Katepaiveto* Tov S€ TraTépa axedov TL KaL NYVOEL.
” \
6 6€ Kal mpocextvyncev adtiv, otTws aAAnv Twa
gegen A e A ov , ~ \
opav edo€ev. ws S€ of Te SiddoKador Tapjoav Kat
e , ” e A ” AP rays eget e
tpadmela mpovxerto, ot pev Epacav “€pwra o
> A
tt BovrAer tiv mapbévov.” 7% dé trédaBev: “ aAAa
\ At
epwTnoov ye, TaTEp, Ti Gor TéMpaKTaL KATA THV
¢ / 99 lol \ > aA > 7 ‘ A >
dodv.”” tod dé eimeiv emitpéeavros (Sa dé ed-
Sayoviay emt tetpaxvKAov dyrjuaros éhépeTo:
a la
oupBatver S€ moAAd emt Tots ToLovTos oxnpacL
/ 7 4 > / / \
ma0n), mavra ovTws e&nyyewe dwvds Te Kat
> ~
ametAas Kat ddBous, womep avT} auvynvioxovca-
a
Kal els Toadvde mporjer Oavpatos 6 maTip, woTE
2 > / > \ , \ \
ovk eatpalev, adAd KatemAnTTETO, Kat Beov
elvac tTHv matda émémevoto. mpoomecav d€ Tots
> a
avipdow, tkérevey eimety oltwes elev: of de
pods Kal Bpadéws (ddfav dé laws otTw Kal Oe)
mapepnvav eivar ths Xaddaikfs Kadovpévyns co-
dias odk apvntot, Kat Todro 8 aiviypatos Kat
/ a \
Kdtw vevovtes. ws S€ 6 THs Lwourdatpas TaTyp
mpoorecwy tots yovacw tkéreve, Seamdtas elvae
lol ~ a >
Tod xwplov TapakaA@y, Kal tiv maida exew bd
1 rept Boissonade ; mép: Cobet.
404

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

charge of the child, and into what mysteries they
initiated her no one knew, and with what religious
rite they consecrated the girl was not revealed
even to those who were most eager to learn, And
now approached the appointed time when all the
accounts of the revenue of the estate were due.
The girl’s father came to the farm and hardly
recognized his daughter, so tall was she and her
beauty seemed to him to have changed its character ;
and she too hardly knew her father. He even
saluted her reverently, so different did she appear
to his eyes. When her teachers were there and the
table was spread, they said: “ Ask the maiden what-
ever you please.” But she interposed: “Nay, father,
ask me what happened to you on your journey.”
He agreed that she should tell him. Now since he
was so wealthy he travelled in a four-wheeled
carriage, and with this sort of carriage many
accidents are liable to happen. But she related
every event, not only what had been said, but his
very threats and fears, as though she had been driving
with him. Her father was roused to such a pitch of
admiration that he did not merely admire her but
was dumb with amazement, and was convinced that
his daughter was a goddess. Then he fell on his
knees before those men and implored them to tell
him who they were. Slowly and reluctantly, for
such was perhaps the will of heaven, they revealed
to him that they were initiates in the lore called
Chaldean, and even this they told enigmatically and
with bent heads. And when Sosipatra’s father clung
_ to their knees and supplicated them, adjuring them
to become masters of the estate and to keep his
daughter under their influence and initiate her into

P 405

EUNAPIUS

Eavrots Kat pvetv els 76 TeAewTEpor, of pev exwved-
cavres OTL OUTW TOL}TOVOY, obkére epbeyEavto-
6 8 domep éxwv trdcxeciv Twa xpnopov,
Cdpoe Kal” éavtdv, Kal mpos TO XpiHe. HTOpE’
Kal drepemiver ye Tov “Opnpov Kata wuy7y, OS
brephvés TL XpHwa Kat Saydviov ToOTo avupv7-
oavTa:

, A , ° , > “~
kal te Deot Ecivorcw EoLtKOTES GAAodarrotet,
maproto. TeAdovres, emratpwpHar 70Anas.

\ A hss ” t ‘ > } / 0 ~ be
kat yap adtos @eto E€vais ev avopact, Yeots oe
a >
ouvrervynKevar. Kal 6 pev Tod TpaywaTos €fL-
/
mpraduevos Unvey KaTetxeTo, Ot S¢ amoywprhcavTes
700 Selmvov Kal thy matda mapadaBortes, THY TE
At ~ > AF vd aa aN iA Xr /
otody Ths eaOfros ev TeTEAEOTO |L0. a piroppovws
“a sere A
abth Kat ovveotrovdacpHeves mapédocay, kal adda
/ Lod
awa mpoobérvtes dpyava, Kat THY KouTloa TH
Twourdtpa Kataonuyjvacba. Kedevoavres, TMpo-
ro 1 rALS \ € A e
euPaddsvrest twa PrBdAidia. Kal peEY UiTEP-
eydvvuto tovs avdpas Tob matpos ov« €AaTTov.
\
ds Se ws dréfawe Kal dvedyvevto Ovpar, Kat
ld a a
mpos épya exwpovv avOpwrot, KaKetvor Tots aAAots
ovveeeBnoay Kata TO <iwOds. 1) uev tats maps.
\ ~
rov matépa edpauev edayyéAa pépovoa, Kal TV
xowtisa TOV Tis Beparrevtipwy exdpiler: 6 O€
mrodrév te dy elye és 7 mapatvxdv, Kal mapa
foal > / i A A
Tov olxovduwv Scov Fv avayKatov adtots aitjoas,
perekdAer Tods dvdpas ot S¢ eddvycav ovdapod.
\ \ ~
Kal mpos Thy Lwouratpav eime: “tl 8) TOOTS
2 ey 99 6 OX 2 = Praca N
dor, & réxvov;” ) 88 emoaxotoa puuxpdv, “ adda.

1 kat mpoceusddrdovrés Boissonade ; a poeuBaddovres Cobet.
406

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

still more sacred things, they nodded their assent
to this, but spoke no word more. Then he took
courage as though he had received some sacred
promise or oracle, but could not grasp its meaning.
In his heart he applauded Homer above all poets for
having sung of such a manifestation as this, so
marvellous and divine :

Yea, and the gods in the likeness of strangers from far
countries put on all manner of shapes and wander
through the cities.?

He did indeed believe that he had fallen in with
gods in the likeness of strangers. While his mind
was full of this he was overcome by sleep, and the
others left the table, and taking the girl with them
they very tenderly and scrupulously handed over to
her the whole array of garments in which she had
been initiated, and added certain mystic symbols
thereto; and they also put some books into Sosi-
patra’s chest, and gave orders that she should have
it sealed. And she, no less than her father, took
the greatest delight in those men. When the day
began to break and the doors were opened, and
people began to go to their work, the men also,
according to their custom, went forth with the rest.
Then the girl ran to her father bearing the good
news, and one of the servants went with her to carry
the chest. Her father asked for all the money
belonging to him that happened to be available, and
from his stewards all that they had for their neces-
sary expenses, and sent to call those men, but they
were nowhere to beseen. Then he said to Sosipatra :
“ What is the meaning of this, my child?” After a
brief pause she replied : “ Now at last I understand
1 Odyssey xvii. 485.
407

469

EUNAPIUS

viv ve ” &dn “ ovvop® To AexBev. Ws yap Tatra
épot Saxpvovres evexetprlov, oxKorel, epacay, d
TEKVOV" Tysets yap emt Tov éomréplov @KEavOV
évexOevtes, adrixa emangopev.” > rotTo ovp-
govéorara Saipovas elvae tous pavevTas dmireyee.
Kal ot pev daruovres @xovTo OmolonToTE Kal
amnecav? 6 Oe marnp mv Taida TapadaBav
TeDevaopevny Kal owdpovas evBovardcay, ouve-
Xwper te Civ omws BovAeTar, Kat meprerpydleTo
TOV Kar” excetvyy ovder, may doa ‘ye mpos Tap
ouwmay abTis ebucvesuuners H Oe mpoiotca eis
jérpov apis, dvdacKkdAwy TE dAAwy ov Tuxoboa.,
Ta Te TOV ToinTav BiBAia Sa oTdpatos elye Kal
dirocddwy Kal pnTdpwv, Kat doa ye Tots Te7o-
vynKdot Kal TeTadaumwpyevois pdAis baApxe Kal
apvopas e€idévar, tadra exeivn per dAvywpias
éfpalev, edxdAws Kai addmws eis TO cadés emuTpée-
yovoa. edofe yotv adrH Kat avdpt ovvedOeiv.
Kal dvapdidextov yv ote €€ amdvTwy avdpav
povos Edvorafios aéios Hv tod ydpov. 1% 8€ mpos
Evordbuov eat Tovs mapovTas eirodoa “adn”
dkove pev ov, * Evordite, ouppaprupovyrey dé ot
Tapovres. mtithes pev bird ool téEouar pets,
mavres de TO dvOpamuoy SoKodv ayabov aTVYnoOVvEL,
mpos TO Oeiov dé odde* els. Kai ad dé mpoasro-
Aeiipers Ewe, kadjv wetadayav AnEw Kal mpémovoay,
ey d€ tows KpEicoova. col ev yap Tepl ceAjvyy
xopela, Kal odKétTs Aatpevoets Kal didocodycets
1 ov Cobet adds.
¢ Giangrande deletes, putting oddev after ayator.

(7 Homer's s Coos, “ darkness of the West,’’ has always
been regarded as consecrated to the heroic dead and to
supernatural powers.

408

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

what they said. For when they wept and put these
_ things into my hands, they said: ‘ Child, take care of
them; for we are travelling to the Western Ocean,! but
presently we shallreturn.’” This proved very clearly
that they who had appeared were blessed spirits.
They then departed and went whithersoever it was ;
but her father took charge of the girl, now fully
initiated, and though without pride, filled with divine
breath, and he permitted her to live as she pleased
and did not interfere in any of her affairs, except that
sometimes he was ill pleased with her silence. And
as she grew to the full measure of her youthful vigour,
she had no other teachers, but ever on her lips were
the works of the poets, philosophers, and orators; and
those works that others comprehend but incompletely
and dimly, and then only by hard work and painful
drudgery, she could expound with careless ease,
serenely and painlessly, and with her light swift
touch would make their meaning clear. Then she
decided to marry. Now beyond dispute Eustathius
of all living men was alone worthy to wed her. So
she said to him and to those who were present :
“Do you listen to me, Eustathius, and let those who
are here bear me witness: I shall bear you three
children, and all of them will fail to win what is
considered to be human happiness, but as to the
happiness that the gods bestow, not one of them
will fail therein. But you will go hence before me,
and be allotted a fair and fitting place of abode,
though I perhaps shall attain to one even higher.
For your station will be in the orbit of the moon,?
and only five years longer will you devote your

2/The moon was the home of good daemons, heroes, and
soon. But Sosipatra will attain as high as the sun.

409

RUNAPIUS

A / 4 , / ‘ x ow
7d mentor, odrw yap pot pyar 70 ov etdwdor,
GANG Kal Tov bd cEeAtvyv TapeAevan ToToV adv
> a \ > , a > \ \ \ > ,
ayabh Kal ednviw fopa: éyd be Kat €BovAounv
pev einetv Ta Kar’ ewavtiy,” elra emiotwmjoaca.
7@ Adyw Bpaydy twa xpovor, “GAN 6 €yds,”
dvedbeyEato, “Beds pe Kw ver.” Tatra eizovca,
Moipar yap ovrtws evevov, TH Te Edorabip
owAndbe, Kat Ta AexOevra obdev Siedepe THY
dkwhrwv pavre@v, otTw mavtaxdce €yeveTo Kal
dzéByn Kabdmep jv eipnuéva.”

IIpocvoropyoa: Sé¢ rots yeyevnuevors Tdde avay-
Kalws ein: Lwovrdtpa, peTa TIv arroxapnow
Etvorabiov, mpos Ta adtis éeravehodoa Kriara,
mept Thy “Aciav Kat TO madaov [lépyapov duerpiBe"
Kat 6 péyas AiSdows Oeparedwv adryy nydra,
Kal tovs matdsas eferaideve. Kal avTeKdOnrd
ye att& dirocofotoa Kata Ti éavtijs oixiay 7
Dwourdtpa, Kal, peta tiv Aideciov gvvovatay,
map’ éxeivny pourdvtes, ovK EoTW GoTIs THY bev
ev Adyous axpiBevav Aidseciov od dmepyydra® Kat
ouvebatuate, tov Sé THs yuvaicos evbovoracpov
mpocekvver Kal eaeBaleTo.

Diopijtrwp yotv tis adbris aveyuos wv, Tob
te KdAAovs HrTnAOels Kal Tov Adywr, eis Epwra
adixero, kal Tv yuvaika €id@s Devorépav: Epws
Sé kat ovvnvaycale Kat KateBidlero. Kat 6
pev audi rtatra wv mods, Kal 1 ‘yuri ouv-
nobdvero ths melpas: Kal mpds tov Magmor,
obros Sé ava Ta mp@tTa THs opirlas Eefépero
zod AlSeciov, Kat ovd€ ovyyeveias Kexudpioro*
“GMa Katdpabé ye, &d Mame, Wa pr mpay-

1 éricxomiocaca Boissonade; émiowmjcaca Cobet.

410

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

services to philosophy—for so your phantom tells
me—but you shall traverse the region below the
moon with a blessed and easily guided motion.
Fain would I tell you my own fate also.” Then
after keeping silence for a short time, she cried
aloud: “No, my god prevents me!” Immediately
after this prophecy—for such was the will of the
Fates—she married Eustathius, and her words had
the same force as an immutable oracle, so absolutely
did it come to pass and transpire as had been fore-
told by her.

I must relate also what happened after these
events. After the passing of Eustathius, Sosipatra
returned to her own estate, and dwelt in Asia in
the ancient city of Pergamon, and the famous
Aedesius loved and cared for her and educated her
sons. In her own home Sosipatra held a chair of
philosophy that rivalled his, and after attending the
lectures of Aedesius, the students would go to hear
hers ; and though there was none that did not greatly
appreciate and admire the accurate learning of
Aedesius, they positively adored and revered the
woman’s inspired teaching.

Now there was one Philometor, a kinsman of
hers, who, overcome by her beauty and eloquence,
and recognizing the divinity of her nature, fell in
love with her; and his passion possessed him and
completely overmastered him. Not only was he
completely conquered by it but she also felt its
onslaught. So she said to Maximus, who was one of
the most distinguished pupils of Aedesius and was
moreover his kinsman: “ Maximus, pray find out

2 -yeyernueva, Boissonade ; Fv elpnuéva Cobet.
3 repinydma Boissonade ; vrepyydma Cobet.
411

EUNAPIUS
Siw. ” , Q \ Jae 5A > 799
para éyd) exw, TL TO TMepl eye maVos eoTl.
A , /, 2 \ / 29
rob Se srodaBdvros: “ti ydp eore To maBos;
ce 3 A = Did , 2 oo” re NY:
dv pev rap Droprjrwp,” &dy mpos adrov
“@Diroujrwp yé €or, Kat dvageper TV moMav
obdse a: av 8& droywpotvra Oedowpar, Sa-
Kveral pov Kal otpégerai mus mpos TiHv e&odov
w ¢€ , > > oe 0A) t 3 \
&Sov 4 Kapdia. add” ows abAjons mept «pol
+
kat Oeogides emideifn Tu,” mpooeOnkev. Kal O
470 wev Madémos ef jer Tovabra aknkows, vmépoyKos
. a a ¢ ~
Ov, ds dv 15n Tots Oeois dudav, ore tro 1 prae ans
yuvaikos Totabra émemiotevTo. Diropyjrwp de
a a /
tots mpoteBetow €véKetTo. Mdéwuos Sé avrev-
éxevto, Sia codlas pev Outicfs Karapabay @rwe
Kéxpnrar, Braotépw Te Kal Suvatwrépw Kataddoat
76 eAarrov. Kal 6 ev Tadra ovvtedécas 6 Magu-
“pos @Spape mapa THY Lwoirdtpav, Kat Tapa-
dvddrrew jglov pdda axpiBds, <t 76 adto TOO
NouroG meicerau: Sé ovdxére mdoxew edn, Kal
/ ELEY > 4 Xr an M / \ \
civ ye edyiy dmyyere TH Makipe Kat rHy
aA A
Gracey mpatw, Kal THv ye Spav mpooebynkev,
Gonep ovprapotoa, Kal? jv tadra émparrer,
Kal 7a favévra dvexddvyse onueta. Tod S€ meodv-
lol 3 A
ros énl Thy yhy dxavods, Kal Jedy avTiKpus elvar
rip Lwourdtpav> dporoyobvros, “ aviarw”’ dnaly
«3 réxvov: Oeot ce dirodow, eav od mpds éxeivous
\ \
Brerns Kal pr pérns ent 7a yriva Kat eminpa
? \ ¢ ~
xpywata.” Kat 6 pev Taira dxovoas, e€njet
peyaAdavydrepos. yeyovas, @s* Kat Tis KaTa THY
a ; / a
yuvaica ‘Oeidrytds ye dopadds TETIELPAJLEVOS.
6 8é Duopirwp dadpds aamijvra mept Opas adit@
prjrep adpds daivra mept Bip
1 Before jd Cobet deletes kat.
2 ws Wyttenbach adds.
412

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

what ailment I have, that I may not be troubled by
it.’ When he inquired: “Why what ails you?”
she replied: “ When Philometor is with me he is
simply Philometor, and in no way different from the
crowd. But when I see that he is going away
my heart within me is wounded and tortured till
it tries to escape from my breast. Do you exert
yourself on my behalf,” she added, “and so display
your piety.” When he had heard this, Maximus
went away puffed up with pride as though he were
now associating with the gods, because so wonderful
a woman had put such faith in him. Meanwhile
Philometor pursued his purpose, but Maximus
having discovered by his sacrificial lore what was
the power that Philometor possessed, strove to
counteract and nullify the weaker spell by one more
potent and efficacious. When Maximus had com-
pleted this rite he hastened to Sosipatra, and bade
her observe carefully whether she had the same
sensations in future. But she replied that she no
longer felt them, and described to Maximus his own
prayer and the whole ceremony; she also told him
the hour at which it took place, as though she had
been present, and revealed to him the omens that
had appeared. And when he fell to the. earth in
amazement and proclaimed Sosipatra visibly a
goddess, she said; “Rise, my son. The gods love
you if you raise your eyes to them and do not
lean towards earthly and perishable riches.” On
hearing this he went away more uplifted than before
with pride, seeing that he now had clear and certain
proof of the woman’s divine nature. Near the door
he was met by Philometor who was coming in in

P2 413

EUNAPIUS

‘ ~ ¢ / > A ¢ \ 'f
peta moAAGv ETaipwv eicwwv 6 de moppwher
, / t e M / ce A ,
péya b0eyEdmevos elev 6 Ma€os- “ rods Geovs
cot, Diroujtwp” etmev “ Eraipe, wadoa parnv
Kkatakaiwy ta €vAa’”’ éevewpakws’ tL TovodTov
A lat \ e
lows avT® mept a Kakoupy@v emputTte. Kal oO
pev Tov “Mdéwov vmepevdafnbels Bedvy wn,
kal Ths ye | emiBoudfs €rasaaro, Karayehdoas
Ths mpolécews 6 TL Kal evexeipnoev’ 7 S5€ Lwor-
TaTpa yvnoiws Kal SiadepdvTws éwpa Tod Aowrod
A
tov WDwounrtopa, Oavpdlovca adrov ote adryv
~ >
eOavpace. moré yotv cuveAndAvbdtwy amavTwv Trap
ey ray / \ 2 ~ > > > > an
av7H Dirouyjtwp Sé od maphv, adX e& aypa@
\
dérpiBev, pev mpd0ects Hv Kal TO CyTnua meEpt
a a : ”
puyfs: mo\Aa@v dé Kwovpevwv Adywv, ws HpEaro
Lwourdtpa A€yew, Kata puiKpov Tats drrodeigeot
a NM \
duadvovoa ta mpoBadrAdpeva, efra els Tov TeEpt
/ an \ i A / ‘ , \
kabddou Puyis Kal ti TO KoAalopuevov Kal Ti TO
> 4 A , ~
abdvarov abtis é€umimtovoa Adyov, petaéd Tob
~ \ ~ , 4
KopuBpavtiacod Kal THs exBaxyedoews, womrep
> a
amoKotretoa THY dwvyv, eowsrnoe, Kal Bpaydv
> “A a
eA\urobca xpdvov, “ti toiro;” dveBonoey eis
/ ¢ \ >
pégous “0 avyyeryns Dirouyntwp dhepopmevos ea
oxnuatos, TO Té OxNUa KaTd TWa Svoywplav
> cal
MEPLTETPATITOL, KAKEtvOS KWOUVEVEL TEPL TA) OKEAN*
> cet} tg fe b) \ ¢ “6 ¢ Lis
GAN eEnpijkaci ye adtov of Oeparovtes byvaivovta,
a > ~ A
TAY Goa mEept Tots ayK@or Kal yepol tpavpata
” \ lot / > t 58 / MY
eitAnde, kal tabtad ye axivduva: émi dopetov dé
29 fo
geperar moTvudpevos.” Tatra edeye Kal elyev
\ ” ~
ovTws, Kal mdévtes qdecav Ott mavTaxod ely
* g&ewpaxws Vollebregt: cuvewpakds

414

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

high spirits with many of his friends, and with a loud
voice Maximus called out to him from some distance °
_ “Friend Philometor, I adjure you in Heaven’s name,
cease to burn wood to no purpose.’ Perhaps he
said this with some inner knowledge of the mal-
practices in which the other was engaged. There-
upon Philometor was overawed by Maximus, believed
him to be divine, and ceased his plotting, even
ridiculing the course of action that he had entered
on before. And for the future Sosipatra beheld
Philometor with pure and changed eyes, though
she admired him for so greatly admiring herself.
Once, for example, when they were all met at her
house—Philometor however was not present but was
staying in the country—the theme under discussion
and their inquiry was concerning the soul, Several
theories were propounded, and then Sosipatra began
to speak, and gradually by her proofs disposed of their
arguments; then she fell to discoursing on the
descent of the soul, and what part of it is subject to
punishment, what part immortal, when in the midst
of her bacchic and frenzied flow of speech she
became silent, as though her voice had been cut off,
and after letting a short interval pass she cried aloud
in their midst: “ What is this? Behold my kinsman
Philometor riding in a carriage! The carriage has
been overturned in a rough place in the road and both
his legs are in danger! However, his servants have
dragged him out unharmed, except that he has
received wounds on his elbows and hands, though
even these are not dangerous. He is being carried
home on a stretcher, groaning loudly.” These were
her words, and they were the truth, for so it actually
was. By this all were convinced that Sosipatra was

415

471

EUNAPIUS

Lwowrdrpa, Kal miov mdpeote Tots ywopevots,
@orep ot dirdcodor rept Tav Oedv A€yovor. Kai
ereXcUta 5é emi tots tpiot matoi. Kal TOV prev .
dvo Ta dvdpara ovdev Séopar ypadew. *Avrwvivos
dé Hv dios TOY TaTépwr, ds ye TO Kavwfixov Tob
NeiAov katadaBav oropua, Kai tots Ket teAov-
pevous mpoobets oAov éaurov, Ty TE dio Tis
pnTpos Tpoppnaw efeBudLlero. Kal 7 vedTns TOV
DyvawovTwv Tas spuxas Kal pirocodias emOuprouy-
Tey edottay mpos avrov, Kal TO _tepov veaviokwy
tepéwy peorov jv. adtos pev ody ete avOpwros
etvat Soxav Kat avOpwos dptAdv, maou Tots
opiAntais mpovrAeyer, Ws pet exeivov ovK Ett TO
iepov écouro, adda, Kal Ta peydAa Kal dye TOO
Lapdmsdos tepa m™pos TO oKoroeibes Kal aopdhov
YwpHoet Kal peraBAnOjcerae, Kab TL pr8d8es Kal
dees oKdTos TupavvyjceEL Ta emt vis KdA\ora..
6 Oe xpovos annreyEev dravra, Kal TO mpaypda ye
eis xXpnopob ouverehecby Biav.

ovTov dé Tod yévous, od} yap Tas Hovddou
KaAoupevas “Hoias EaTrevoov ypadew, droppovat
TWES, WOTTEP aoTépwY Treprehet Onoav, Kal eis
piAocopovvTwv érepa arta yevn Sveomdpnoay Kal
KarevenOnoay, ots Tob pudocodeiv n ovyyevera
Képoos 1) nv. To Teiora dé ev duxacrypiows, woTep
6 Leoxpdrns TEpt THY TOO Bacwdéws orody, éxw-
Svvevov" ovTw mrepreppovncay Xpypara. Kat Kare
oTvynoav xpvolov. iv yobv adtots diAdocodia, 76

? Antoninus died about 390; the Serapeum was destroyed
in 391.
A lost poem in which each theme began with 7 oim ‘* Or
ike such a woman as.” In the plural 4 om becomes 7) ofa.
* Plato, Euthyphro init. Socrates, charged with impiety.

416

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

omnipresent, and that, even as the philosophers
assert concerning the gods, nothing happened with-
out her being there to see. She died leaving the
three sons of whom she had spoken. The names of
two of them I need not record. But Antoninus was
worthy of his parents, for he settled at the Canobic
mouth of the Nile and devoted himself wholly to the
religious rites of that place, and strove with all his
powers to fulfil his mother’s prophecy. To him
resorted all the youth whose souls were sane and
sound, and who hungered for philosophy, and the
temple was filled with young men acting as priests.
Though he himself still appeared to be human and
.he associated with human beings, he foretold to all
his followers that after his death! the temple would
cease to be, and even the great and holy temples of
Serapis would pass into formless darkness and be
transformed, and that a fabulous and unseemly gloom
would hold sway over the fairest things on earth.
To all these prophecies time bore witness, and in
the end his prediction gained the force of an oracle.

From this family—for it is not my purpose to
write an Eoiae,? as Hesiod’s poem is called—there
survived certain effluences as though from the stars,
and these were dispersed and distributed among
various classes of professed philosophers who made a
profit out of their affinity with genuine philosophy,
and they spent most of their time running risks in
the law courts, like Socrates in the porch of the
King Archon.’ Such was their contempt for money
and their detestation of gold! In fact their philo-
sophy consisted in wearing the philosopher's cloak
is found in the porch of the archon who investigated such

charges ; these sham philosophers frequented the courts
whereas Socrates, as a rule, avoided them.
417

RUNAPIUS

‘ aA wn ,
tpBadviov Kal To peuvijcbar Tijs LUwowrarpas,
kat tov Etvordbiov dia ordpatos dépew, ta dé ev
Tots opwpévois cakkia te ddpa Kal topeora
BiPrASiwv, kal tadra ws av ayOos elvar KaprAwy
ToMav. Kat e€nmictavTd ye mdvu axpiBds Ta.

, \ at hi cy. > b) / / ~
BiBXrla: Kal tadra ye Fv eis oddéva dépovta Tav
~ 4 > i! a t 3 > ig
maraav dirocddwv, adda SiabjKat Te Kat avrt-
ypada TovTwr, Kal ovpBddraa epi’ mpdcewr,
Kal 60a 6 KaKodainwv Kal 6 mpos THY TAaVMpLEeVyV
Kal ataKtov arny émucAivwv Bios émawety eiwlev.
ovTws ovde ev Tols peta Tatra Lwourdtpa és
TOV xpynopmov amettyyave, Kal Tov’Twy ye TAO
rey g 29O\ te / ¢ \ / >
dvopata ovdev S€opar ypadew: 6 yap Adyos ovK
ty! 4 a > > LLIN \ > \ /
emt rods dauvaAovs add emi tods ayabods Pépew
ovveretyetar. mAnv 6oa els adtis Tv Traldwr
CAvrwvivos dévona Hv att&, ob Kat mpd Bpaxéos
> th ¢€ \ > \ > /
erepvnoOnv, 6 dSiaBardav és thy *AdcEdvdperar,
A
eita tO Kavwfikov Oavydcas te Kat trrepaya-
abeis tot NeiAov ordpa, Kal tots éxeivn Oeots Te
> a
kal appytos iepois avabels Kal mpocapydoas
éavTov) Tayd dda mpos Ti Tod Oetov ovyyévevav
/ a
emedwke, owpaTtds TE TeEpidpovijcas Kal Tay
\ ~ ~ >
mept TobTo jndovav amoAvbeis, cofiav te dyvworov
a a 4 a ~ §
Tots moAdots émutndevous wept ob mpoojKe Kat
\ / ~ A >
dia pakpotépwv eimeiv. émedeixvuTo pev ‘yap
\ \ \ /
ovdev JeoupyovKat-mapdAoyoy és Thy paivoxerynv
~— \
alabyow, tas Baowikds tows spas thopepevos
¢ ‘4 fo
étépwoe depovoas: Tod Sé tiv KapTepiav Kal TO
\ >
dkapmrov Kal dueTdotatov ebavpalov dmartes.
\ / / > A
kal KatTyjecdy ye map adtrtov emi Oddraccay ot

1 Before wepi Wyttenbach deletes , cat.

418

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

and constantly alluding to Sosipatra, while Eustathius
was ever on their lips; moreover they carried other
obvious and external signs, big wallets so crammed
with books that they would have laden several
camels. They had learned these very carefully by
heart. . And these books of theirs anyhow bore
upon none of the ancient philosophers, but were
wills and copies of wills, contracts of sales and
suchlike documents, which are highly esteemed in
that life which is prone to dissolute folly and licence.
Thus it proved that Sosipatra could also divine
correctly what should happen after these events.
But I need not write down even the names of these
men, for my narrative is eager to lead on to those
that are not unworthy but worthy. An exception
must be made of one of her sons; his name was
Antoninus, and I mentioned him just now; he crossed
to Alexandria, and then so greatly admired and
preferred the mouth of the Nile at Canobus, that
he wholly dedicated and applied himself to the
worship of the gods there, and to their secret rites.
He made rapid progress towards affinity with the
divine, despised his body, freed himself from its
pleasures, and embraced a wisdom that was hidden
from the crowd. On this matter I may well speak
at greater length. He displayed no tendency to
theurgy and that which is at variance with sensible
appearances, perhaps because he kept a wary eye on
the imperial views and policy which were opposed
to these practices.! But all admired his fortitude
and his unswerving and _ inflexible character, and
those who were then pursuing their studies at

1 For the wholesale persecution of those suspected of
sorcery see Ammianus xxviii. 1.

419

472

EUNAPIUS

A
Kata tiv “AdeEdvdpevav tote oxordlovres, 4 é
> 4 r) / A ~ >> 4 8 e ‘\ e 4
AreEdvdpera bud ye 76 TOO Lapamidos tepov fepa
Tis Hv oikoupern’ ot yotv mavraydbev dowravres
es avrtiv TANOds Te Hoav TH Siuw Tapicovpevor,
Kal, peta tas Oepareias Tob OAciov, mapa tov
a A A ~
*"Avrwvivov étpexov, of pev Sia yas, door ye
A ,
eTpexov, Tots dé e€ypKer TA moTduwa mArOta, peTa
paotwvns emt tHv amrovdiny tmodépovtes. auvov-
5 4 ,
cias S¢ akiwhevres, of pev oyixov m7poPAnwa
, > / A > A a =
mpo0euevor, apOdvws Kat adOupov THs LAatwikis
evehopotvto aodgias, of dé ta&v Oevorépwy Tu
mpoBaAdovtes, avdpiavte ouveTuyyavov: odkoby
epbéyyeto mpos attav obdéva, dda Ta Suara
otyjcas Kat diabpijcas «is tov odvpavdv, dvavSos
éxeito Kal GreyKTos, ovdE Tis Efdev addy Tept TOV
TovovTaw padiws eis duirtav eAOdvta avO pdr.
j . st
“Ore 5 tv te Oevdtepoy 76 Kat’ adrov, odk eis
fas 2 ” A
pakpav ameonudvOn: od yap épOaver exetvos ef
A , ~
avOpwmwyv amv, Kal 4 Te Oeparela trav Kata
AN > if } \ A SS ~ € ~ 1 5
Tv “AdcEdvdpecav Kat 7d Lapametov fepdv1 d-
7
eakedavvuTo obx 7) Oepameia pdvov, GAAG Kal Tad
\ >
oikodoujpata, Kal mavtTa éyiveto Kabdmep ev
aA ~ /
moutiKois pv0os, Tov Teydvtrwy KexparnKstwr.
Kal Ta rept TOV KavwBov tepa tadTo tobTo ETAGXOV,
/ A iss 4 /
Ocodociov pev téte Basrevovros, Oeodidrov Se
TpooTatotvtos THY evayar, avOpwmov Twvds
Evpupédovros
>
ds 708° drepO3poror Tuydvtecow Bacirever,

a

1 (epov Boissonade ; tepav Wyttenbach.

* Theophilus was the Christian bishop of Alexandria ; o/,
Zosimus v. 28; Theodoret v. 22.

420

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Alexandria used to go down to him to the seashore.
For, on account of its temple of Serapis, Alexandria
was a world in itself, a world consecrated by religion :
at any rate those who resorted to it from all parts
were a multitude equal in number to its own
citizens, and these, after they had worshipped the
god, used to hasten to Antoninus, some, who were in
haste, by land, while others were content with boats
that plied on the river, gliding in a leisurely way
to their studies. On being granted an interview
with him, some would propound a logical problem,
and were forthwith abundantly fed with the philo-
sophy of Plato; but others, who raised questions as
to things divine, encountered a statue. For he would
utter not a word to any one of them, but fixing his
eyes and gazing up at the sky he would lie there
speechless and unrelenting, nor did anyone ever see
him lightly enter into converse with any man on such
themes as these.

Now, not long after, an unmistakable sign was
given that there was in him some diviner element.
For no sooner had he left the world of men than the
cult of the temples in Alexandria and at the shrine
of Serapis was scattered to the winds, and not only
the ceremonies of the cult but the buildings as well,
and everything happened as in the myths of the
poets when the Giants gained the upper hand.
The temples at Canobus also suffered the same
fate in the reign of Theodosius, when Theophilus?
presided over the abominable ones like a sort of
Eurymedon

Who ruled over the proud Giants,”
2 Odyssey vii. 59.
4Q1

EUNAPIUS

Evaypiou * de Ty moNuTiKhy apyiVv dpxovros,

‘Pwyavod dé Tovs Kat Atyumrov oTparuaras
TETLOTEVILEVOU: oitwes, aya dpagdpevo. Kara
TOV tep@v xabdrrep kata Aibwv Kat ABogoaw
Oupov, emt Tatra dAAcpuevor, moh€wov d€ pure
aKonv piordp.evor, T) Te Daparreiw Kkatedv-
pajvavTo Kal Tots _ aval jaow emroheunoay, av-
AVTAYWVLOTOY Kal GpLaxov viKnY viKnoavTEs. TOTS
yobv dvdpidar kat avabiyacw és toadvde yevvaiws
euaxéoavTo, woTe ov povov evikwy atta, adda
Kal éxAertov, Kal ta€is tv adtots moXeuiKy Tov
dheAoprevov Aabeiv. tod dé Laparretov pLovov 70
edagos ody bdeirovto Sa Bdpos trav Aide, ov
yap Hoav edpreTaxinTou ovyxéavres S€ amravTa
Kal Tapdgavres, of mrohepuKwrarou Kal yevvaiot,
Kal Tas yelpas avaysdKrous péev, ovK adido-
xpnuctovs b€ mporeivartes, Tovs Te Deods edacav
vevuKnkevat, Kal THY tepoovrAiay Kal THv do¢Bevav
eis €rawov opdv adtdv Katedoyilovto.

Hira émevofyov tots tepots témois Tods KaXov-
peevous provaxovs, avOputrous ev Kata TO e€ldos, o
dé Bios adrots cvwdys, Kal és TO eudaves etracxov
TE Kal émolovv pupia Kaka Kal ddpacta. aAN’
Gums TodTo pev evocBes eddKer, TO KaTadpovety
Tod Qeiov: TupavviKiy yap elyev eEovoiav Tote
mas avOpwros péAawvav dopav éobjra, Kat Sypo-
cia Bovdduevos doynuoveiv: és Toadvde apeTis
jAace TO avOpwmwov. GAdAd Tepl TovTwY peEV
kat év tots KaboduKols tis toropias ovyypap-

1 Kverlov Lawrentianus, Boissonade ; Evayplov restored by
Seeck, Die Briefe des Libanius, p. 130.

422

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

and Lvagrius Was prefect of the city, and Romanus in
command of the legions in Egypt.! For these men,
girding themselves in their wrath against our sacred
places as though against stones and stone-masons,
made a raid on the temples, and though they could
not allege even a rumour of war to justify them,
they demolished the temple of Serapis and made
war against the temple offerings, whereby they
won a victory without meeting a foe or fighting a
battle. In this fashion they fought so honourably
against the statues and votive offerings that they not
only conquered but stole them as well, and their
only military tactics were to ensure that the thief
should escape detection. Only the floor of the
temple of Serapis they did not take, simply because
of the weight of the stones which were not easy to
move from their place. Then these warlike and
honourable men, after they had thrown everything
into confusion and disorder and had thrust out hands,
unstained indeed by blood but not pure from greed,
boasted that they had overcome the gods, and reckoned
their sacrilege and impiety a thing to glory in.

Next, into the sacred places they imported monks,
as they called them, who were men in appearance
but led the lives of swine, and openly did and
allowed countless unspeakable crimes. But this they
accounted piety, to show contempt for things divine.
For in those days every man who wore a black robe
and consented to behave in unseemly fashion in
public,? possessed the power of a tyrant, to such a
pitch of virtue had the human race advanced! All
this however I have described in my Universal

GSezormenus vii. 15 gives the Christian account of the
conversion of the Serapeum into a church.

(2 Cf. Libanius, On the Temples, 474.

al 428

EUNAPIUS

pacw eipytar. tovs dé povayovs TovTouvs Kal
eis tov KadvwBov xabidpvcav, avtl tdv dvtwvt
Gedy eis avdparrddwv Oepametas, kat obSé ypynoTav,
katadjoavrTes TO avOpdmwov. dotéa yap Kat
Kepadas ta&v emt moddois dpaptipacw éadrw-
KéTwv ovvadilovtes, ots TO ToduTiKOy éxdAale
dicacriypiov, Ocovs te dmeSeikvucav, Kal mpoc-
exadwSobvTo Tots pvjuaot,? Kal Kpetttous bred p-
Bavov etvar odvydpevor mpds Tots tadots. pdp-
Tupes yoov exadodvro Kal dudkovol twes Kal mpé-
oes T&v aiticewy Tapa tov Oedv, avdpdroda
dedovAevKdta KaK@s, Kal paoriér KaradSeSaravn-
féva, Kal Tas THs poxOnpias dreds ev Tots
etddAots d€épovta: GAN’ ouws 4 yh dépec Todrous
tovs Yeovs. tobto yotr «is weyaAnv mpdvorav Kat
473 ° Avrwvivov ovverédecev, dt mpds amravtas epackev
Ta tepa tdfovs yevijcecbar: wonep mov Kal
"TdpBrixos 6 péyas (6mep &v tots Kat’ exeivov
maparehoirayev), avdpds twos Alyurtiov tov
"AnddAw Kadécavtos, tod Sé e\OdvTos, Kal KaTa-
TAayévtwy thy obw TeV TapovTwr, “ mavoacbe,””
egy ““ératpor, Oavpdlovres: povowayicavtos yap
avopos éeaTw eidowrov’” obtws ETEpOV TL _€oTL TO
v@ Oewpetv Kal tots rob om@patos. amatnAots »
oppacw. ddd “TduBruyos pev ra mapdvra dewd
<idev,® “Avrwvivos dé Ta péAAovta mpoetoe* Kal
TobTO ye adtod pdvov edobdverav déper. dAvmov
de att@ 7d Tédos eis yhpas dvooov dducopere 4
1 yonrav Boissonade ; 8vtwy» Cobet.
* For a lacuna of about six letters Boissonade supplies

pvjuace; Lundstrém approves Jordan’s écreois.
8 eldev Cobet adds.

* dduxbuevoy Boissonade; dpixoudvy Wyttenbach,
424

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

History. They settled these monks at Canobus also,
and thus they fettered the human race to the
worship of slaves, and those not even honest slaves,
instead of the true gods. For they collected the
bones and skulls of criminals who had been put to
death for numerous crimes, men whom the law
courts of the city had condemned to punishment,
made them out to be gods, haunted their sepulchres,
and thought that they became better by defiling
themselves at their graves. “Martyrs” the dead
men were called, and “ministers” of a sort, and
“ambassadors” from the gods to carry men’s
prayers,—these slaves in vilest servitude, who had
been consumed by stripes and carried on their
phantom forms the scars of their villainy.2 How-
ever these are the gods that earth produces! This,
then, greatly increased the reputation of Antoninus
also for foresight, in that he had foretold to all
that the temples would become tombs.? Likewise
the famous lamblichus, as I have handed down
in my account of his life, when a certain Egyptian
invoked Apollo, and to the great amazement of those
who saw the vision, Apollo came: “ My friends,”
said he, “cease to wonder; this is only the ghost
of a gladiator.” So great a difference does it make
whether one beholds a thing with the intelligence
or with the deceitful eyes of the flesh. But
Iamblichus saw through marvels that were present,
whereas Antoninus foresaw future events. This
fact of itself argues his superior powers. His end
came painlessly, when he had attained to a ripe old

1 An echo of Phaedo 81; ef. Julian, Misopogon 344 5
Against the Galilaeans 335c. Christian churches were built

over the graves of martyrs.
2 An echo of Gorgias 5248. 3 Of. Julian, Or. vii. 228.

425

EUNAPIUS

kat Bad. Kat Avmnpov rots vobv Exovot TO
Tpoeyvwopevov éxeivw Tav tepdv téXos.

Magipov Kal mpdrepov euvnoOnuev, Kat 6 Tatra
ypdpwv otk Hv abéatos Tob avopos, adAd véos
/ s s
ere ynpad ovvervyxave Kal puviis TE TKOVGED,
olas av Tis HKovae Tis “Ounpicfis "APqvas 7 Tod
“AréMwvos. TO Sé Kal arnvoi pév twes Foav af
TOY oupdrwv Képat, Troddy Sé Kabeiro yéveor,
tas 8€ spuds THs yuxfs ved Av Ta Oppara.

\ ¢ / / > ~ > tA \ c ~
KaL appovia ye Tis Emiv Kat GkovovTt Kal Opavrt,
kat d¢° audoty t&v aicOjcewv 6 avvedv éndirrero,
ovte THY dfvxwyolay dépwv TOY dupdrwv, ovre
Tov Spduov tv Adywv. aA odS€ ct Tis TeV
euTeipotdtwv mdvy Kat Sewav S:edéyero ™pos
adrov, avriréyew érddua, GAd’ jovyh mapaddvres
adtovs, tots Neyoudvors womep ex TpiTddSwr
eimovto’ tooatTyn tis adpoditn Tots xeircow éz-
exdOnro. mv ev odv tov €b yeyovdrwr, Kat
mAobros adpdrepos brAv adrG, ddeAdods Se ele
yrnatous, ods exadvev elvar mpdrovs adros dy,
KAavdvavdv te tov KaradaBdvra mv °Adcé-
dvopevav Kaxe? madevoavra, Kat Nupdidcavov tov
ev Luvprvyn tepupavds cod.otedoarra.

"Hy O€ 6 dvip odtos ta&v StamAnabevrwy ris
Aideciov codias.. "Iovduavod 8¢ rod BaowAcvoav-
Tos 7&id0n yevéobar SiSdoxadros. obdtos, mévrwv
avypnuevav td to6 Kwvoravtiov (radra 8 ev
Tots Kata “lovdvavdy daxpuBéorepoy yéypamrat),

1 See note, p. 395.

* Some scholars think that Claudianus was the father of
the Latin poet Claudianus (floruit 400 A.D.), but there is no
sure evidence for this.

426

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

age free from sickness. And to all intelligent men
the end of the temples which he had prognosticated
was painful indeed,

Of Maximus I have spoken earlier, and indeed the
author of this narrative did not fail to see the man
with his own eyes, but while still a youth met him in
his old age and heard his voice, which was such as one
might have heard from Homer’s Athene or Apollo.
The very pupils of his eyes were, so to speak,
winged ; he had a long grey beard, and his glance
revealed the agile impulses of his soul. There was
a wonderful harmony in his person, both to the eye
and ear, and all who conversed with him were
amazed as to both these faculties, since one could
hardly endure the swift movements of his eyes or his
rapid flow of words. In discussion with him no one
ventured to contradict him, not even the most
experienced and most eloquent, but they yielded to
him in silence and acquiesced in what he said as
though it came from the tripod of an oracle ; such a
charm sat on his lips! He came of an honourable
family and possessed ample means; and he had two
lawful brothers whom he kept from holding the very
highest rank because he held it himself. They
were Claudianus? who settled in Alexandria and
taught there, and Nymphidianus who became very
distinguished as a sophist at Smyrna.

Maximus was one of those who had been saturated
with the wisdom of Aedesius; moreover he received
the honour of being the teacher of the Emperor
Julian. After all his relatives had been put to
death by Constantius, as I have recorded with more
details in my account of Julian, and the whole

427

474

EUNAPIUS

Kat wurwhévros Tob yévous, meptercipOn} pdvos,
8” AAuclay mepippovnfels Kat mpadTyTa. €v-
lol A id > A a / A A
vodyou Sé duws atrov dydemdAevov Baorrtkor Kat
nmapadvrAakat twes Hoav, Smws ein XpltoTiaves
BéBaos: 6 S€ Kal mpos Tatra To péyeDos Tis
dvaews éredetxvuTo. mavTa yotv ottw Sua oTO-
s X , i > 4 > ~
patos elye Ta PiBAia, wWoTe YyavaKTovy EKeivot
mpos Thy BpaxdTyTa THs TaWelas, Ws OVK €xovTes
i f A , e \ BA > A
6 tt Sudafovar TO madiov. ws dé ovTE EKEtvot
4 ty + > A 7 >
madevew elxov, odte “lovAvavos pavidvew, €&-
HTnoev Tov avexudv emuTparfvai ot Kal pyTopicav
3 , \ / , € iA ~
axpodcacba Kal diroaddwv Adywv. 6 dé, Geod
/ > 4 \ A. , ~
vevoavtos, énérpetbe, mepl ta BiBXia mAavacAat
BovAdmevos adbtov Kal dpyeivy wGddov 7) Tod yévous
A a a
Kat THs BaowWelas tropyswioKcecba. todTo be
emitparev ait@, mavraxod Babéwy kal Baputdrwv
dmoKeysevwvy KTnaTwv, peta PacidiKs d7rovolas
‘ eT! vo
kat Sopudopias mepefoita, Kal Siéoreryev omy
7 a
BovXAouro. kat 84) Kal «is Tlépyapov adicvetras
\ ‘4 a > , ¢, ¢ \ ” A
Kata KAéos Ths AiSeciov codias. 6 dé 4dn pev
> ~ a nn
eis paxpdv Tt yhpas adikro,” Kal TO copa Exapve*
THs 5€ dutdAias adtod mpoeoTHKeoav Kal ava TOUS
ta > /, / la ¢€ A & 4
mpwtous efepovto Madgéysds te, trep od Tdde
4 \ X / Q e663. , Il i¢
ypaderat, Kat XpvodvOos 6 ék Udpdewy, I pioxos
¢ @ A a“ M A eee Kb id / ¢ >
te 0 Meompwtds 7 Modoacds, Htcdfids te 6 €x
,

Kapias Miviov moAews. Kal ovvovaias atuwbeis
fond Aid , ¢ \ > , 4 *T
ths AiSeciov, 6 Kal ev peipaxiw mpeoBirns ‘lov-

.: an fol
Aaves, THY pev akpv Kal Td Beoedées Tis dbuyis
’ uxns
KaramAayels, odk €BovreTo yxupilecba, adr’,
1 Before repredetpOn Cobet deletes IovAcavds; retained by

Boissonade; Giangrande reads “lovAcavod.
2 adixero Boissonade: adixro Cobet.

1 Of, however, Julian, Letter to the Athenians 273 5.
428 ;

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

family had been stripped bare, Julian alone was
left ‘alive, being despised on the score of his
tender years and his mild disposition. Never-
theless, eunuchs from the palace took charge of
him, and were assigned to keep watch so that he
might not waver from the Christian faith. But even
in the face of these difficulties he displayed the
greatness of his genius. For he had their books
so thoroughly by heart that they fretted at the
scantiness of their erudition, since there was nothing
that they could teach the boy. Now since they had
nothing to teach him and Julian had nothing to
learn from them, he begged his cousin’s permission
to attend the schools of the sophists and lectures on
philosophy. He, as the gods so willed, permitted
this, because he wished Julian to browse among
books and to have leisure for them, rather than
leave him to reflect on his own family and his claim
to empire. After he had obtained this permission,
since ample and abundant wealth from many sources
was at his disposal,! he used to travel about accom-
panied by the emperor's suspicions and a bodyguard,
and went where he pleased. Thus it was that he
came to Pergamon, following on the report of the
wisdom of Aedesius. But the latter was by this time
far on in years, and his bodily strength was failing.
First and foremost of all his students were Maximus,
about whom I am now writing, Chrysanthius of
Sardis, Priscus the Thesprotian or Molossian, and
Eusebius who came from Myndus, a city of Caria.
On being allowed to study under Aedesius, Julian,
who was old for his boyish years, in amazement and
admiration of his vigour and the divine qualities of
his soul, refused to leave him, but like those who had

429

EUNAPIUS

orep of kara Tov wbOov bd THs Supddos Snybertes,
yavdov Kal auvorl TOv pabyudtwr eAxew €BovrerTo,
Kal dMpd ye emt tovros Baowukd Srémeutrev* 6
dé otdé tadta mpociero, Kal petaxadéoas Tov
veavicxov, eimev’ “adda od prev Kat tiv puynv
THY Epa odk dyvoeis, THAucavrats dicoais dicpows-
pevos, TO dé Spyavoy adris ouvopds omws did-
KelTal, THS youdwaews Kat mH~ews Svadvoyevns
eis TO ovvTifév'+ od dé, et te Kal Spay Bovrer,
Téxvov aodias émjpatov (rovatdta yap gov Ta
tis wuxfs wddAnata KatapavOdvw), mpos tovs
Euovs tatdas mopevleis dvtas yvnatous, exeibev
pvinv €udopod codias amdons Kat pabnudrwv:
Kav tuys Tay pvornpiov, alayuv Hon mdvros
ort é€yévou Kat €xArOns dvOpwos. €BovAdpny
pev av® mrapetvar Kal Mdémov, add’ emt tiv “Edeoov
€oraArat. Kal mept IIpicxov 7a dpuoia SreAdéyOnv
dv, adda KaKetvos emt ths ‘ENdSos mémAeuKe:
Aourot Sé t&v eudv éraipwv EvoéBids te Kal
XpvodvOios, dv axpowpevos eAdyioTa TO epdv
evoxAnoets yhpas.”

‘Qs 6€ tadTa NKovoev *lovAvavds, Tob pirooddov
pev ovd’ ws adiotato, mpocéKerto Sé Kata Tov
moAvv xpdvov EdoeBiw te Kat Xpvoavbiw. Fv Sé
6 XpvodvOios cuopiyws Magiuw ta mept Oeva-
opov ovvevOovardv, Kat bdhei\cev éavtov ev tots
paOnwact, Kat 7d dAdo AO0os rowdrov exwv.

1 cuyreGév Boissonade ; cvv7ibév Cobet.
2 oy Boissonade ; av Cobet.

1 The bite of this snake, as its Greek name implies, caused
insatiable thirst.

* This is an echo of Porphyry’s famous saying about
Plotinus : égxer uev aloxuvouevy Sre év oduare etn.

430

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

been bitten by the snake! in the story he longed to
drink down learning open-mouthed and at a gulp,
and to win his end used to send Aedesius gifts
worthy of an emperor. But Aedesius would not
accept these, and having summoned the youth he
said : “ Well, thou also knowest my soul, for thou hast
listened many a time to my teachings; but thou
seest how its instrument is affected now that that
whereby it is connected and held together is dis-
solving into that from which it was composed. But if
thou dost desire to accomplish aught, beloved child
of wisdom as thou art, such signs and tokens of thy
soul do I discern, go to those who are true sons of
mine. From their store fill thyself to overflowing
with every kind of wisdom and learning. Once
admitted to their mysteries thou shalt be utterly
ashamed to have been born and to be called a
man.?_ I could have wished that Maximus also were

here, but he has been dispatched to Ephesus. Of
Priscus 3 too I should have said the same, but he also
has sailed to Greece. But there remain of my
disciples Eusebius and Chrysanthius, and if thou wilt
study with them thou wilt cease to harass my old
age.

: On hearing this, Julian did not even then leave
the philosopher, but for the greater part of his
time he devoted his attention to Eusebius and
Chrysanthius. Now Chrysanthius had a soul akin to
that _of Maximus,—and like him was passionately
absorbed in working marvels, and he withdrew
himself in the study of the science of divination,
and in other respects also had a very similar

3 For Priscus see below, p. 481, Ammianus Marcellinus
xxv. 3, and Julian, vol. iii. Letters.
431

475

EUNAPIUS

EdceBios 8€¢, mapovtos péev Makipov, zy axpi-
Bevay tiv ev trois pépeot TOO Adyou Kat Tas dva-
Aexrucds pyxavas Kat mAoKas tarédevye, amovTos
S¢ donep HAvakod pPéyyous aoTnp amédapre:
rosary Tis EdKOALA Kal xdpis EmrvOer Tots Adyous.
Kat 6 Xpvodvios mapwv eniver Kat ovverrévever,
& te *lovAvavds tov avdpa éoeBdleto. mpoceTiOn
Sé peta tiv e€nynow 6 EdoéBus, ws tadra etn
Ta. dvTWs OvTa, at dé THY alcOnow araTaoa pay-
yavetan Kat yontevovoa, Oavparomodv €pya,
Kal mpos vAKds Twas Svvdpers TapamaidvTwv
Kal peunvotwv. todto aKovwy To emduvnua
moAAdkus 6 erdtatos lovAcavos, idia TOV XpvoavOov
dmodaBdv, “et Ti cor péreotw adyfeias, @ dire
Xpvodvbte,” mpos adrov éby “ dpdcov por cadds
tis 6 émidoyos otros tis e€nyticews.” 6 Oe
Babéws para Kal owdpovws aveveyrav “adda
mpaypa momoes’? ébn “ooddrv, wr map’ eo
tatra, GANG Trap” éxelvov TmuOdpevos.” Kat pabav
TodTo jKovge Kal emolnoe, Oedv Twa vopicas Tov
XpvodvOiov emt TH Adyw. yevomevyns Se Tips
auvovoias, 6 pev TA adTA TpoceTrEepaiver,' 6 SE
*lovAvavos Oapoaddws Hpeto, Tt TOOT adT@ Bovdc-
Tat cuvex@s emiAeyopevov. evTad0a 6 KdcéBuos tiv
éavtod metdcas evyAwtriav, Kal TO EVaTOMoV emi
70 ppalew axwdvtov adeis pépecbar, “Ma uos”’
elme “tig €oTt TOY mpeoBuTépwr akpoaTav Kat
TOAAA exmreTradevpevwy* odtos Sua péyelos dv-
cews Kat Adywv trepoyjv Katadpovicas Tav ev
_~ } mpoceréppavev Boissonade ; rpocerépatvey Cobet.

fut Tee. dialectical discussions. Eusebius was devoted to

philosophical rhetoric, whereas Chrysanthius and Maximus
432

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

character. But Eusebius, at least when Maximus was
present, used to avoid precise and exact divisions of
a disputation and dialectical devices and subtleties ;
though when Maximus was not there he would shine
out like a bright star, with a light like the sun’s;
such was the facility and charm that flowered in his
discourses. Chrysanthius too was there to applaud
and assent, while Julian actually reverenced Eusebius.
At the close of his exposition Eusebius would add
that these! are the only true realities, whereas the
impostures of witchcraft and magic that cheat the
senses are the works of conjurors who are insane men
led astray into the exercise of earthly and material
powers. The sainted Julian frequently heard the
closing words, and at last took Chrysanthius aside,
and said: “If the truth is in you, dear Chrysanthius,
tell me plainly what is the meaning of this epilogue
that follows his exposition?” Having reflected deeply
and with prudence, he said: “ The wise thing for you
to do will be to inquire this not of me but of himself.”
Julian listened, took the hint and acted on it, and
regarded Chrysanthius as little short of divine on
account of what he had said. Then when the next
lecture took place, Eusebius ended with the same
words as before, and Julian boldly asked him what
was the meaning of the epilogue that he perpetually
recited. Thereupon Eusebius spread the sails of the
eloquence that was his by nature, and giving free
rein to his powers of speech said: ‘ Maximus is one
of the older and more learned students, who, because
of his lofty genius and superabundant eloquence
scorned _all logical proof in these subjects and

were thaumaturgists, or miracle-workers. Julian from this
time fell under the baleful influence of Maximus.
433

EUNAPIUS

v4 > / + ee. § , A ¢ , A
TovTos amrodeigewv, ert pavias twas Spuhcas Kal
Tol A /
dpapwv, ovverdrecey as mpdnv rods TaApovTas
/ ‘
els 70 ‘“Exatjowv, Kat moddovs eSelxvu ods
~ A 1 A
Kal’ éavtod pdaptupas. os Sé Gmrnvrncapev, Kat
a \ 9 a
tiv Bedv mpocexvvijoauev, “ kab Aobe pev,” etme
Tol > A /
mpos Huds, “& didraror eraipor, kat 7d péedAov
~ ~ ~ > ~
Opare, Kal et Tt diadépw T&v ToAADv eyo.” tobtro
dé eizdv, Kat kabcobevtwv hav déndvrwy, xov-
dpov Kabayicas ABavwrob, Kat mpos éavrov
ovrwa Sijmore tuvov repaivwy, els toodvde Tmap-
HAdev éemdeiEews, Hore 76 bev mpOrov enerdia
A + > \ Y 6 te A /
To ayaAua, efra Kal yédws Hv TO datvopevov.
L Nee CMP eo, a x ce 2)
GoprBovpévwn Sé rudv txd ras spews, “ GAAd
TapayOytw ye tuav td tovTwr- pnde els, adrixa
yap Kal at AaumdSes dvdibovow, as ev raiv xXEpoiv
¢€ | , 33 A \ / mv A ~
7 Qeds pépe:” Kai tods Adyous edOave 7d pas
tats Aapmdor Trepipreyopevov. tyes peev ody
Tov Oearpixdy exetvov POavparomordy Tpos TO
\
mapov Katamayevtes, dveywphoaev? od Se Tov-
Tov pndev Oavudons, wamep odd eycs, TH Oud
~ , ~
Tob Aoyou KdBapow péya Te yphua drokap Pavey.”
6 d¢€ Oedratos *lov\aves todTo aKkovoas, “ GAN’
” 99 > ce \ s a , ? \
€ppwoo eime “Kat mpdcexe tots BiBAtous, euot
\ > Le lo
dé eurvucas dy eCirouv.” Kat tadra eimwv, Kal
xX bi An \ Av > = A
proavliov Katapirjoas tiv Kepadiv, ent THY
“A > a
”"Edecov eEdpynoe. ouvtvyay Sé exe? Magina,
> ~ ~
e€expeuatd te Too avdpds, Kat amplE ths Ans
/ wv e aA a
aodhias elyero. 6 8é Mdéuos ddnyetrar avra@
\
kat Tov Qewrarov peraxadécat XpvodvOov, Kai,
/ oe ~
yevomevoy ovTws, dds HpKovv aupw TH Tob
\ > ‘ / be) /
Tratdos és Tas palsies evpuxwpia.

434

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

impetuously resorted to the acts of a madman. Not
long since, he invited us to the temple of Hecate
and produced many witnesses of his folly. When
we had arrived there and had saluted the goddess:
‘Be seated,’ said he, ‘my well-beloved friends, and
observe what shall come to pass, and how greatly I
surpass the common herd.’ When he had said this,
and we had all sat down, he burned a grain of
incense and recited to himself the whole of some
hymn or other, and was so highly successful in
his demonstration that the image of the goddess first
began to smile, then even seemed to laugh aloud.
We were all much disturbed by this sight, but he
said: ‘Let none of you be terrified by these things,
for presently even the torches which the goddess
holds in her hands shall kindle into flame.’ And
before he could finish speaking the torches burst into
a blaze of light. Now for the moment we came
away amazed by that theatrical miracle - worker.
But you must not marvel at any of these things, eveu
as I marvel not, but rather believe that the thing of
the highest importance is that purification of the |
soul which is attained by reason.” However, when
the sainted Julian heard this, he said: “ Nay, fare-
well and devote yourself to your books. You have
shown me the man I was in search of.” After saying
this he kissed the head of Chrysanthius and started
for Ephesus. There he had converse with Maximus,
and hung on to him and laid fast hold on all that he
had to teach. Maximus persuaded him to summon
thither the divine Chrysanthius also, and when this
had been done the two of them barely sufficed
to satisfy the boy’s great capacity for acquiring
this kind of lore.

435

476

EUNAPIUS

‘Qs dé Kal tabra elye KaADs, axotoas tt mA€ov
elvat Kata tiv “Eddda mapa TH Taiv Ocaiv
icpopdvTn, Kal mpos exetvov d&ds edpape. Tod
dé iepodpavtov, Kat exeivoy Tov ypdvoy GoTis HY,
Tovvowa ot por Bduis Adyew: éréder yap Tov
taita ypddovta. Kat eis EdpodAmidas aye: Kal
obtés ye Hv 6 Kal tiv TOV tepSv Kataotpodjv
kat ths ‘EXAddos amdXAevay amdons mpoyvous,
Tob ovyypadéws mapdvtos, Kal davepds d1a-
fuapTupopevos ws pel” avdrov lepoddvTyns yev7-
goto, @ pu) Peps tepodartixav dyacbar Opovwv,
eme.0) Oeots érépois Kabiépwrar, Kal duwmpoKev
appyrovs épkous éTépwv tepdv pi) mpooTicecbac:
mpooTyoecbar 5é eAeyev Gpws adrov undé “APnvaiov
ovTa. Kal (els toodvde mpovotas e&ikveito) éd’
éavtod Ta tepd Katacxadyjcecbar Kat Sdyw6r-
ceca edacke, Kakeivov COvra tadra éenodecbat,
dia furorysiay repurriy atysalduevov, Kal mpo-
teXeuTHOEW ye adtob THY fepameiav tatvy Meaiv,
tov 5€ Ths Tyshs amootepybevra, purjre Tov tepo-
davrnv pte Tov yynparov Biov eew. Kat Tadrd
ye ovTws’ dua te yap 6 ek Ocomadv éeyévero,
maTip ov THs Mibpiakis tederHs, Kal od ets
pakpav toMy Kat adunyirwv émucdvobévrwv
Kak@v,' Ov Ta pev ev Tots SteEodiKkots Tis iotopias
eipntar, Ta S€, edav emutpémn TO Oeiov, AcAgEETaL,

1 Here there is either an anacoluthon or some words have
fallen out of the ms.

4.1.e. Demeter and Persephone worshipped at Eleusis.
Lucian, Lexiphanes 10, alludes to the crime of naming
the hierophant and torch-bearers of the Mysteries.
* The hereditary priests of Demeter at Eleusis.

436

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Now when his studies with them were prospering,
he heard that there was a higher wisdom in Greece,
possessed by the hierophant of the goddesses,! and
hastened to him with all speed. The name of him
who was at that time hierophant it is not lawful for
me _to tell?; for he initiated the author of this
narrative. By birth he was descended from the
Eumolpidae.? He it was who in the presence of the
author of this book foretold the overthrow of the
temples and the ruin of the whole of Greece, and he
clearly testified that after his death there would be a
hierophant who would have no right to touch the
hierophant’s high seat, because he had been con-
secrated to the service of other gods and had sworn
oaths of the uttermost sanctity that he would not
preside over temples other than theirs. Nevertheless
he foretold that this man would so preside, though
he was not even an Athenian. To such prophetic
power did he attain that he prophesied that in his
own lifetime the sacred temples would be razed to
the ground and laid waste, and that that other would
live to see their ruin and would be despised for his
overweening ambition; that the. worship of the
Goddesses would come to an end before his own
death, and that deprived of his honour his life would
no longer be that of a hierophant, and that he would
not reach old age. Thus indeed it came to pass.
For no sooner was the citizen of Thespiae made
hierophant, he who fathered the ritual of Mithras,*
than without delay many inexplicable disasters came
on in a flood. Some of these have been described
in the more detailed narrative of my History,
others, if it be permitted by the powers above, I shall

4 i.¢. he had been the priest of Mithras.
Q 437

EUNAPIUS

/ A ot
ére °ANAdpiyos exwv tods PapBapous dua TOV
al lo / A ¢
TvAav mapiddev, domep Sua oradiov Kat Uo-

~ /
xpdtov rediov Tpéxwv* Tovadras ait@ tas mUAas
> / lod € / 4 ~ \ \ ¢ 4
dnédeiée THs ‘EAdSos Hj Te THY 7a para Ydrvo
exydvtwy axwddrws mpoomaperceAd ovr wv aceBewa,
kal 6 tov tepodaytindv Beopdv mapappayets

~ Wd

vouos Kal otvSeopos. dda radTa pev és VOTEpoV
expaxOn, Kat 6 Adyos dua THY TMpoyvwcw Tmap-
WveyKe.

7 ~ /

Tére Sé 6 prev “LovdAuavos TH Oevorarw tepo-
davtav ovyyevopevos Kal THs exeilev codias
dpvoduevos xavddv, 6 pev v0 TOD Kawvotavrtiov
dmijyero opodpas, ws mapaBaowdedowv eis TOV

, us ao ‘ \ > , >) a
Katoapa, Mdgimos dé Hv Kata THY Aciav, Aideciov
Sé perodAddEavtos, mXEot ye emt wacay codiav
avédpevos Wote 6 pev “lovdtavos ervxev av
otk éBovdeto pév, GAN Hvayndlero. meppbets
\ a SLE A L3 > oe / ~
8¢ Katoap émt Tadarias ody wa Baoiredn tdv
> Yj / > > a > ~ ’ ~
éxelvy pdvov, GAN wa &v TH Bacireia diapbap7,
mapa Sdfay dmacay €k Ths THY Jeadv mpovoias

‘
dviveycev, mavtas pev AavOdvav 67 Geparever
bcots, mdvras Sé vixdv Ott eOepdmeve Oeovs, Kat
tov te “PHvov eveparwOn, Kab mavTa ooa vTEp
> a ” , \ \ ,
exetvov vn BdpBapa ovvehav Kai SovAwodpevos,

a 2 ~
TOMaY emBovrldv Kal pnxarnudtwv mrcKopevew
ad’t@ (as ev tots epi exeivov dvayéypantat),

\ ¢ / ré > ~ ¢€ ,
tov tepoddvrny petakadgoas éx tis ‘EMddos
Kal odv eéxeivw Twa pdvos exelvois yrwpiwa

.¢. the Christian monks. This invasion of the Goths
in 395 is mentioned again in the Life of Priscus.

2 These incidents are related by Julian himself in his
Letter to the Athenians and by Ammianus Marcellinus,

438

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

relate It was the time when Alaric with his
barbarians invaded Greece by the pass of Thermo-
pylae, as easily as though he were traversing an open
stadium or a plain suitable for cavalry. For this
gateway of Greece was thrown open to him by the
impiety of the men clad in_black raiment,! who
entered Greece unhindered along with him, and by
the fact that the laws and restrictions of the hiero-
phantic ordinances had been rescinded. But all this
happened in later days, and my narrative digressed
because I mentioned the prophecy.

At the time I now speak of, Julian had no sooner
become intimate with that most holy of hierophants
and greedily absorbed his wisdom, than he was
forcibly removed by Constantius to be his consort in
the Empire and elevated to the rank of Caesar,?
while Maximus remained in Asia (Aedesius had
now passed away), and progressed by leaps and
bounds in every kind of wisdom. Thus did Julian
obtain what he did not desire, but had thrust upon
him. As Caesar he was dispatched to Gaul, not so
much to rule there as with the intention that he
should perish by violent means, while holding his
imperial office; but contrary to all expectation, by
the providence of the gods he emerged alive, con-
cealing from all men his pious devotion to the gods,
but overcoming all men by reason of that very
devotion. He crossed the Rhine and defeated and
subjugated all the barbarian tribes beyond that
river, and this in spite of numerous.plots.and
schemes that were woven against him, as I have
related in full in his Life. Then he summoned the
hierophant from Greece, and having with his aid

439

477

EUNAPIUS

A) 9A , > , ~
dvampakdwevos, emt tiv Kabaipcow nyeply tis
~ A Pa
Kavoravtiov tupavvidos. Tatra dé ovvyidecay
~ / , ~ >
’"OperBaowos éx tod Ilepyapov, Kat tis TaV EK
a a A ‘
AuBins, av ’Adpixiv Kadodot “Pwyator Kata To
lal ~ A /
matplov Ths yAwTTNS, Evjpepos. Tatra de 7TaAw
A > i
ev tots Kata “lovAvavov BiBAlows axpibéoTepov
elpyTat. ws 8 obv Kabethe THY Tupavvida Kwv-
> \ A
otavtiov, Kat Tov tepoddvtyny ameémepiber emt THY
‘EAAdSa, Kabdmep Oedv twa aroréurwv daverTa,
2 , “a > / A /
b
kal mapacxydvta a éBovdeTo, Kat Baotlixa ‘ye
na ~ A \
ait@ Sapa Kai Geparretav ovverepie mpos THV
a ~ /,
emyiereray ths “EdAdSdos tepav, tov Madépov
A ,
evOds peteméuibato Kat Tov XpvodvOiov. Kat pia
oy aA a“ aA A
ye hv em dudotv 7 KAjois. Tots dé émi TOUS
Beods Kkatahedyew éddKer, Kal avdpes ovTw Sdpa-
a /
oTipiot Kat meipav €xovtes, Kal OUVEvEyKOVTES
eis TadrTo TH Tetpav, Kal TH Tepl tabTa o€vdop-
a aA A
kiav Kat Sid@pynow tis Wuyfs aveyeipavtes Kat
ovoTnodpevor, onuelois eyypimTovow amnvéou Kat
a an e
aypiows. exetvor ocoav Ta davlevTa onueta. oO
a \
peev odv XpvodvOios €dOds KatamAayels Kal mpos
\ »” € Zz A ~ > 4
ai ow strontyiéas, THY yA@ooav evoaKwr,
“od peveréov”” elmev “euol pdovov evtad@a, @
Mdéme dirrate, adda Kal dwdcutéov’’ 6 de
2 , ¢ om ce! ee) A , mo FD
avaoTnaas éautov ‘GAN’ éemAcAjobat por dokets,
> « ? , & i ass ,
elev “ @ Xpvadvite, THs madelas tv emradevOnuev,
as Ttav dkpwv yé eotw “EMjvav Kat Tatra
TETALOEVLEVWY 41) TAVTWS ElKEW TOlS TmpWTWS
> , > > b) , \ A ,
dmavTyjcacw, adr’ éxBidlecbar tiv tod Oetov
»” ,
dvow dxpis av émucAlvous mpos Tov DepamevovTa..”

1 For Oribasius see his Life, pp. 498-499.

2 Constantius died in November 361 and Julian entered
Constantinople in triumph in December.
44.0

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

performed certain rites known to them alone, he
mustered up courage to abolish the tyranny of
Constantius. His accomplices were Oribasius! of
Pergamon and a certain Euhemerus, a native of
Libya, which the Romans in their native tongue call
Africa. But all this has been described in fuller
detail in my work on Julian. When he had
abolished the tyranny of Constantius,? and had sent
back the hierophant to Greece as though he were
sending back some god who had revealed himself
and bestowed on him what he desired, and had sent
with him also gifts worthy of an emperor, and
attendants to take care of the temples of Greece, he
at once sent for Maximus and Chrysanthius. One
summons came for them both. They decided to
have recourse to the aid of the gods, and energetic
and experienced as they both were, they com-
bined their experience for this common purpose, and
summoned and brought to bear all their keen sight
in such matters and all their mental perspicacity ;
but they encountered forbidding and hostile omens.
Well did they know the meaning of the omens then
revealed. Now Chrysanthius was overwhelmed and
awestruck by what he saw, and biting his tongue
he said: “Not only must I stay here, beloved
Maximus, I must also hide myself from all men.”
But Maximus asserted the force of his will, and
replied : “ Nay, Chrysanthius, I think that you have
forgotten that we have been educated to believe
that it is the duty of genuine Hellenes, especially
if they are learned men, not to yield absolutely
to the first obstacles they meet; but rather to
wrestle with the heavenly powers till you make
them incline to their servant.” But Chrysanthius

441

EUNAPIUS

Xpuoarbiov dé brrodaBovros, § lows av Taira
mparrew el dewos Kal Tolumpos, eye de Tovrous
ovK dv payeoalunv tots onpetous” Kal peTa
Tovs Adyous dmoxwpnoavros, 6 pev Md&wos
emrewewev amavra. Tparre, €ore éTuxev wv €Bov-
Aero Kal KatereOipuer: 6 5é€ XpvodvOios axwn-
TOTEpos eméewevev avdpidvTos, Tovs eE aps
memnyotas tap éavT® Aoyiopods pyde Kwhoat
dtavoovpevos. mdavTes ovv dvOpusrroe Tape TOV
Mdysov 780 auvetpoxatov Kara. tiv "Aoiar,
daoe TE joov ev dpxais Kal doot TOUTwY amehéhuvro,
TO TE Kpeittov Tav BovdAcuTnpiwy. Kal Ofjpos
€oTevoxw@pes Tas mpoddovs Ta Magiven pera.
Bofjs mndavres, Hv Sfpos, orav TWa Oepamedy,
er moAAob jepeAerniev at TE yovaikes Tra,pd.
Tv yuvatka TH TAaylia Opa mapevocexyéovTo, TV
evoaoviay Oavudlovoar Kat peuvfiobar opdv
afiotcat: 7 dé diAocodias evexev Md€uov obre
vetv' ovre ypdypata eiddta amédawev. 6 pev
otv Mééuuos td tis “Acias maons mpooxuvov-
pevos, emt tHv ovyTvxlay avyer Tob Baowdéws,
XpvodvOios dé euewe Kata ywpav, éxetvo Oeob
Kat dvap, Ws mpds TOV Tatra ypddovTa eAeyer és
” > A

VoTepov, ElidvTos*

a a Oe / / > > ~
Os Ke Oeots emimetOnrar, udda 7 exAvov adrod.

‘Qs 6€ Kat 6 Md€ysos pera rocavrns mopmetas
emt Tay Kavoravtwodmolw wpynoe te Kal Sud
Taxewv «is adrany mapeOay eferapuper, é TE yap
Baoireds Kal ot Bacrrevdpevor mdvro joav én
Magiuw, w& Kat ypepa Suedepev adrots odder,

1 otire velv Cobet adds from Plato, Laws 689 p.
442

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

retorted: “Perhaps you have the skill and the
daring to do this, but I refuse to contend against
these omens.” With these words he went away,
but Maximus remained and tried every method till
he obtained the results that he wished and desired.
Chrysanthius, however, remained more immovable
than a statue, resolved not to alter in the least the
conclusions that had originally been firmly fixed in
his mind. Thereupon all the people of Asia flocked
in haste to Maximus, not only those who at the time
held office or had been relieved of their offices,
but also the leading men in the various senates.
The common people too blocked the streets
before the house of Maximus, leaping and uttering
shouts, as is from of old the custom of the mob
whenever it would win someone’s favour. Mean-
while the women poured in by the side-door to see
his wife, marvelled at her felicity, and begged her not
to forget them: and so profound was her knowledge
of philosophy that she made Maximus seem not to
know how to swim or even know his alphabet.
Thus, then, Maximus, adored by all Asia, went his
way to meet the emperor, but Chrysanthius stayed
where he was, since a god had appeared to him in
a dream, and, as he later on told the author of this
narrative, recited the following verse :

If a man obeys the gods, they in turn hearken to his

prayer.!

Maximus with a numerous escort set out for
Constantinople, and on arriving there he very soon
shone out in all his glory. For both ruler and
ruled were entirely devoted to Maximus. Whether
it were day or night made no difference to them,

1 Tliad i. 218.
443

EUNAPIUS

~ 4
otrws brép TOV Tapdvtwy ent Tods Peods aravTa
> / > a e A M / a! a fo)
dvégepov' évradla 6 pev Mdéysos Bapds Hv non
a \
mept ta PBacirera, oToAjv te aBporépay H KaTa
X > /
pirscogov meptxeduevos, Kal mpdos Tas evredéets
‘A
Ov yaderdrepos Kat Svaxepéotepos: 6 5é Baorreds
Hyvoes Ta mTparToueva. etamréuibacbar ‘yoby
a ~ a \ \
adrots, éxBiacapevov Tob Baowtéws, edo€e Kat Tov
/
IIpicxov: 6 Sé Mdéysos emijres mpocavayxdlw
ee /
Kal Tov XpvoadvOiov. Kat dupw ye hoav peTa-
e€ \ , > lol € / »&
mepntor, 6 pev Ipicoxos ex ths ‘EAAddos, Xpvo-
/ ui > \ / \ 4 4 4
avOwos 5€ amo Avdias Kal Udpdewy. Kal ovTwW ye
efexpeuato THs TOO avdpos ovvovaias 6 Deaméavos
> t e a \ e t Pe; ic
lovktavés, wate Tois pev ws didows ezéarere,
Kabamep Oeods ixeredwv €dOeiv Kat ovveivat’ TO
dé Xpvoavbiw Kal yvvaika elivar avOdpevos,
Meduriv dvowa éyovoay Kat tm adtod Bavpalo-
pevnv Siadepovtws (rob Sé tabta ypddovros
> s
aveyua qv), dia mov Kabicas éavtdv, Kat mpos
TH yuvatka eénéotetAev adtos ypadwy, oddevos
>
«lddTos, Kal tavToias dduels dwvas, Tov avdpa
J ~ ~
meiWew pndauads amayopedoa tiv e€odov- Kat
\ \
Tv mpos XpvodvOiov aitjnoas emortoAjv, eita
> an
éoBadwy éxetvny Kat odpayida audotépais embeis,
\ \
ws dv Thy plav Tods a€ovras gareiAev, ToAAG Kal
> 2) Z;
amo otépatos dpdoas & xpHoy.a evdprle apos TO

pyidiws membetv peyddas dpévas Alaxidao.
6 pev odv IIpioxos 7ADe, Kal eAPwv eowdpdver Kat

1 dveyudv Boissonade; dveyua fv Wyttenbach.

1 None of these letters by the emperor is extant.
2 Iliad ix. 184.

444

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

so incessantly did they refer to the gods all
questions that arose in their daily life. The result
was that at the imperial court Maximus began to
grow insolent, wore flowing raiment of a stuff too
luxurious for a philosopher, and became more and
more difficult of access and unapproachable ; but the
emperor knew nothing of what was going on.
Then they decided, according to the urgent wishes
of the emperor, to send for Priscus also; and
Maximus persisted in his demand that Chrysanthius
should come as well. Both men were accordingly
summoned, Priscus from Greece, and Chrysanthius
from Sardis in Lydia. The divine Julian was so
dependent on the latter’s society that he wrote to
both men as though they were his intimate friends,
and implored them as though they were gods to
come and live with him. But in the case of
Chrysanthius, on hearing that he had a wife named
Melite to whom he was devotedly attached (she was
a cousin of the present author), Julian retired in
private and, unknown to all, he wrote with his own
hand to this woman and expended every possible
argument to induce her to persuade her husband
not to refuse to make the journey. Then he asked
for the letter that had been written to Chrysanthius,
enclosed his own, set his seal on both, and dispatched
messengers to take what seemed to be only one
letter.1 Moreover, he sent many verbal messages
which he thought would be useful
To persuade with ease the mighty soul of the grandson of
Aeacus.?
Priscus accordingly came,? and when there he
8 Of. Julian, Letter to Libanius (55 Wright), written at
Antioch early in 363, in which he complains that Priscus
delays his coming.
: Q2 AAS

EUNAPIUS

478 Tol ‘ye od« eAdtrovs joov abrov of beparetovtes,
adn’ Ewevev Guus axivyntos, oby bd THs BacwAelas
erraupopevos, GANG tiv Baoirelav Katadépwv Kat
oparilev és Td dtAocogatepov.

‘O dé XpvodvOcos otSé rav’rats édAw Tais
dpkvot Kat pnyavats, dAdd Tots Deots EVTUXWV,
ws 7a mapa Tov Oedv Fv duetdBAnTa, Kal adTos
elmeto Tots Oeots, Kal mpos Tov Bactr€a éméoreirev,
ws 4 Kara Avilav dep adtob yivorto [Lov”}, KaL ob
Geoi rabra é¢palov. 6 8é dtaemrevce bey TH
amotuxiay THs KAjcews, dpxvepéa dé azrodeiéas
Tov TE avopa Kat TV yuvaika ths Avdias, Kat
bm’ éxeivors émitpébas elvac tév dAdAwv THY
aipeow, adtos emt tov Ilepouxdv ouvytreiyero +
m0oAenov. Magipou 8€ cat Hpicxov ouveTro“evwy,
kat dAdo. 8€ twes ovpmapwpdprovv eis TAROos
ovvtedobvres, éavtods eyxapaldvrwy avOpebrrev
dxAos, Kat ofd8pa ye Svoyxoupevwy, br 6 Baowreds
epycey adtois ovvrervynkévar. os Se 7a m™pay-
para ovvrdvws amd Tov peydAwy exeivwy Kal
Aaprpav éAri8wv és 7d ddavés Kat auoppov
Kareppvyn® Kat SiwAobynoer, ds ev Tots SueEoSuKots
Tots Kata “lovAvavov eipytat, 6 te “loBiavos
€Bacikevoe kal tYydv ods avdpas Sdverédecev:
cira pdda taxéws cat odoSpads ovvarnre TH
mpoBacedoarre (et ye 8 Tapa Tovs mAciovas

1 cuvyyero Boissonade ; ouvntelyero Cobet.
? xareppdyn Boissonade ; kateppin Cobet.
Se SAE ee ae

They were both present at Julian’s death (Ammianus
Marcellinus xxv. 3).

? On Julian’s death in Persia in June 363, the general
Jovian was elected emperor by the army.

44.6

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

behaved with great modesty. And though there
were just as many who sought his favour, he never-
theless remained unmoved, and was not puffed up
by the emperor's court, but rather endeavoured to
lower the pride of the court and to bring it to a
more philosophic level.

Chrysanthius, however, could not be caught even
by such snares and devices as these, but he con-
sulted the gods, and since the will of heaven was
unchanged, he for his part obeyed the gods, and
wrote to the emperor that it was in the latter’s
interest that he should stay in Lydia, and that the
gods had informed him of this. The emperor was
suspicious about the refusal of his invitation, but he
appointed Chrysanthius high priest of Lydia, along
with his wife, and entrusted to them the selection
of other priests. Meanwhile he himself was setting
out in haste for the war against Persia. Both
Maximus and Priscus accompanied him,! and certain
other sophists joined the expedition, so that they
amounted to a considerable number; they were, in
fact, a mob of men who sang their own praises and
were inflated with pride because the emperor said
that he had associated with them. But when the
enterprise which began with such great and splendid
hopes had fallen with a crash to a vague and shapeless
ruin and had slipped through his fingers, as I have
described more fully in my Life of Julian, Jovian ?
was made emperor, and he continued to award
honours to these men. Then too swiftly and
violently he passed away to join his predecessor in
Empire (if, indeed, we can say of that predecessor
that he merely joined the majority?!), and then

3 Hunapius means that Julian became a god.
4AT

EUNAPIUS

~ A /
ovtws amfdOe), Badevtuwavds te Kat BaAns
enéoTyoav Tots mpdypacw. eévrad0a ovvap-
‘ a
malovrar pev Magéios Kat Ipicxos, word ris
/ 7 a“ a I Av A > an
KAjoews Stadepovons % dte “lovAuavos ékdAcc.
233 \ ‘ a
Exelvn wey yap Tis Hv mavnyupiKi) Kal mpos TYyLnV
mepitT@s diaAdurovea, tavTns dé THs SevTépas
~ va
mpo Tov eAmlouevwv Kat to dawopevov Kiv-
> \ \
duvos Fv, otTws dtysia tis ddpa Kai mrepipavys
KaTeKéyuTo TV dpwyevwr. aA’ 6 pev IIpicxos
A
ovdev broatds Sewdv, GAG Kal mpoopaprupybeis
ayabos eivar Kal yeyevqobar Kata Tov Katpov
> cal > onl > A c / A e ~
exeivov, eravnd0ey eis tiv “ENdda: Kat 6 TadTa
ypadwy eémadeteTo Kat éxeivous rods xpdvous
cad n \ > > / »” ~ ¢ A /
Tats wy Kal ets edrjBous dpti TeA@V. 6 5é Ma€mos,
moAXol pév yap adtod KareBdwv Sypocia te ev
tots Fedtpois Kal idia mpds Tov Bactréa, Oavactdos
de Hv Kal ovtws, dtt mpds tocatras avédepe
ovpdopds: mAyv és 76 Bab’ratov adrov Ths
/

TyLMplas Tepidyoust, TooovTWY TYLHOAVTES ypN-
/ ~
Hdtwv, Goa prt. avip axovew edvvato dilocopdv
(imdrrevov yap adbtov ta mévTwv éyew), Kal
/ ~
HeTeywwokov, ws! dAlyou tTynnoavtes adT@. Kat
> A a ~
avemeupOn ye eis tHv ’Aciay emit xataBoAq tav
XpyuaTwv, Kat doa pev emacyev baép macdv eort

On \ 05 \ 5) ” Ne Oe
Tpaywoiayv, Kal ovdeis av ein peyadrddwvos, oddé
¢ / a
n0opevos Kaxois, wate eLayyé\\ew dvSpds To-

4
covTou TyAiKavTas ouudopds. juuKpa yap Kal %
Hepodv deyouern oxddevors, Kal of yuvarretor

1 cat Boissonade; os Wyttenbach.

1 Or “The Trough”; for this torture see Plutarch,
Artaxerxes 16, where it is fully described.
448

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Valentinian and Valens succeeded to the Imperial
throne. Thereupon Maximus and_ Priscus were
carried off in custody, and this time their summons
was very different from the time when Julian
invited them. For then the summons was, as it
were, to some public festival and it lit up the path
to ample honours; but in that second summons,
instead of bright hopes, danger was clearly visible,
for the fear of public and overwhelming disgrace
veiled for them the whole prospect. Priscus, how-
ever, suffered no harm, and since evidence was
produced that he was a righteous man and had
behaved virtuously at the time I speak of, he
returned to Greece. It was at the time when the
author of this narrative was being educated, and
was still a boy just arrived at adolescence.
But Maximus, though many clamoured against
him, both in public in the theatres and privately
to the emperor, in spite of this won admiration
because he bore up against such great misfortunes.
Nevertheless they inflicted on him the severest
possible punishment; for they fined him a sum of
money so large that a philosopher could hardly even
have heard of such an amount (this was because
they suspected that he possessed the property of all
the others); and then they regretted it on the
ground that they had made his fine too small. He
was sent into Asia to make payment of the money,
and what he suffered there was beyond any tragedy,
and none could have the power of utterance or take
such pleasure in the misfortunes of others as to
report fully the terrible sufferings of this great man.
For even the Persian torture called “The Boat,’ ! or
the painful toil of the women with the hoe among

44.9

EUNAPIUS

t&v "ApraBpwv oxadtopoi, mpos Tas émupepopevas
479 ddvas TH owpaTr. Kal 7 Gavpacia yuvy traphv
Kal drepyAyer. ws dé Tv aretpov, Kal ézrerelveTo,
‘qpiapevn, pnow “& ytva, ddppaxov, ézidos,
Kal éAevPepwoov.” % dé Kal empiaro Kal Taphv
exovon. evrabia 6 pev qrev metv, 7 bé ngiwoe
mpomety, Kal avTika ye dmroAopevns, Tv pev ot
TpoayKovTes eGamtov: 6 dé Md€éipos emmy OUKETL,
*Evrat0a 87) mas Adyos eAdtTwv, Kal may doov
av TO TOUTUKOY dpv7joere yévos, mpos tas KXedpyou
mpages. Hv pev yap 6 KAréapxos ex Ocompwray
TOV eddaysovenr, Kal SvadepdvTws mept dd€av
Kadi YEVOLEVOS, TOV mpaypdrov 7309 peTa-
BeBAnuevenv, Kal Badevruravob ev cis TH éomépav
dmoxexwpnKoTos, 708 dé Bactdéws BdAevros
Kudvvous Tots éaydrous euBeBnKdros, Kal ov TOV
mept Baovretas, GAA TOV TEpt owTnplas ayava
TPEXOVTOS” 6 yap Ilpoxdémuos dvravacras moNats
Kal adzeipois Suvdyeot, mavTaxydbev adrov mepié-
Komtev «is TO avAAnPOHvat,! THs ov *Acias amd-
ons Kat’ éxetvov Tov KaLpov 6 KAcapyos eTEOTATEL,
oon KaTa TV efovotay ad’ “EAAnordvtov 81d.
Avdias Kat Ileowias emt TlaudvAlav dapopilerac.
kal? mony els TA TpayyaTa ouvepeper evvovay,
T@ TE owpare mrapaBadAdjrevos és Tovs mpobtous
xwddvous, Kal mpos TOV Tis avAtjs € ema,pxov avTiKpus
Suadepopevos, Wote ovde 6 Bactreds Tv Siadopav

* ouvipevar MS8.; ovdAAndOjvar Wyttenbach, to improve the
sense. Giangrande su ngpests ouvnpwevov.
* «at before moAAjv Wyttenbach adds.

~ 1 Strabo iii. 220 describes the toilsome gold-digging of the
women of this tribe in Lusitania. Tzetzes, Chiliad x. 885.
echoes Eunapius.

450

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

the Artabri! is not to be compared with the agonies
inflicted on the body of Maximus. His wonderful
wife was ever by his side and grieved over his
sufferings. But when there seemed to be no limit
to them and they even grew more intense, he said
to her: “ My wife, buy poison, give it to me and set
me free.’” Accordingly she bought it and came with
itin her hand. Thereupon he asked for it to drink
but she insisted on drinking first, and when she had
straightway died her relatives buried her: but after
that Maximus did not drink.

And now all my eloquence and all the praises
that the tribe of poets might sing would prove un-
equal to describe the conduct of Clearchus.?
Clearchus came of a rich family in Thesprotis and
had himself won a distinguished reputation when
the whole course of events was changed. For
Valentinian withdrew to the empire of the West,*
while the Emperor Valens became involved in the
utmost dangers, and had to enter a contest not only
for empire but for his very life. For Procopius had
revolted against him with unlimited forces and was
harassing him from all sides to bring about his
capture. Now Clearchus was at that time governor
of all Asia, that is to say of the domain that extends
from the Hellespont through Lydia and Pisidia as
far as the boundaries of Pamphylia. And he dis-
played great kindness in his government and ex-
posed his own person to the greatest risks, and
openly carried on a quarrel with the pretorian
prefect, so that not even the emperor could ignore

2 Clearchus was a frequent correspondent of L.banius.
He was prefect of Constantinople 398-402.
3 In 363. The revolt of Procopius was in 365.
451

EUNAPIUS

> , , , > ” Sy Xr Le Lee
Nyvoe. Kal Tot ye Hv emapxos Ladovrios, avijp
~ ~ , , \
Kal emt THs “lovAvavod Baowreias Kooprjoas Tv
(2 ~ 7 1 > > @ / Xr 7 3 ~
cavTod yuyyv,' GAN 6uws tiv te BAaKxelav adtob
~ , > 4 ‘
dua TO yhpas amjreyEe Kat Nuxiav amexdde Kat
yap éuedev abt KaTd Tov Kaipov éxetvov oc-
> BS yA tA
Xevew Kal pwwvdvar tiv buyyv tx’ dvayvadceds
lol ~ /
TE Kal THS LoTOpiKAS em eELpias.
~ ~ / €
Xwpnodvrav dé Kalas tov mpaypdtwv, 6
\ >
BddAns tmepnydobn KAéapyov, Kal odk daéAvae
~ ~ ,
THs apyijs, add’ eis dpynv peréornce peilova,
~ ~ ,
avOdratov abrov éemorijcas tis viv iSiws ’Acias
ze 4 A > A 4 A ¢ A
Kadovuperns. atrn d€¢ amd Ilepydwou ré dAtteves
”
eméxovoa tiv? drepKeypevny yreupov axpe Kapias
~ ~ A
amoréuvetar, Kat 6 Tuddos adbris Tepiypader TO
A fg ” A > ~ > / \ >
mpos Avdiay. €or dé dpydy evdofoTdrn, Kal ob
KaTHKOos TOO Ths avdAfs emdpxov, mTAnv doa ye
A A
vov maAw €s Tov vewTEpov TouTovi OépuBov dmavTa
oupméepuptar® Kal dvarerdpaxtar. tote Sé THY
e , r) , > \ ¢ / «&
bytatvovaay *Aciav dmoAaBav 6 Kréapyos, edpev
exe tov Md&.ov Kararewduevov rats Bacavors,
Kal dds avéxovta. ODetov 5%) TO pera TadTd eorw
eimeiv Epyov, od yap av Tis TO obTw mapdAoyov és
a” \ > / / a” , 4
dMov twa dvadhdpo Sdicaiws 7) Oedv: tovs Te
yap oTpatiitas admavras, of tavras epeoTHKeoay
1 réxnv Boissonade ; Wuysv Cobet.
* Before rijv Wyttenbach deletes zpés.
_. § cupmepipxra Boissonade ; oupnmépuprar Cobet.
a at ant satiated «illest wench, Senge em acorn
’ This is the prefect of Gaul to whom Julian addressed
his Orations iv. and viii. The spelling in the Greek text,
‘*Salutius,” is often used instead of Sallustius. I give
the more usual form. His official name, e.g. in inscriptions,

was Secundus. After Julian’s death he was offered and
refused the throne, and again on the death of J ovian, in 364,

452

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

their quarrel. The prefect’s name was Sallust,! and
in the reign of the Emperor Julian he had perfected
and adorned his own mind. Nevertheless Clearchus
exposed his slothfulness due to old age, and nick-
named him Nicias.2. And in fact in those days he
thought only of nurturing and strengthening his
mind by reading and by inquiry into the facts of
history.

Now when he saw that things went so well,
Valens felt unbounded admiration for Clearchus, and
far from removing him from his office he transferred
him to a post of greater importance and appointed
him proconsul of all that is to-day properly called
Asia. This province embraces the sea coast from
Pergamon and includes the hinterland of that coast
as far as Caria, while Mount Tmolos circumscribes
its limits in the direction of Lydia. It is the most
illustrious of all the provinces and is outside the
jurisdiction of the pretorian prefect, save in so far as
everything has been thrown into confusion and dis-
order in these later troubles. But, at the time I
speak of, Asia was still free from sedition when
Clearchus took over the government ; and there he
discovered Maximus racked by tortures and barely
able to endure them. I must now relate a super-
natural occurrence; for none could justly ascribe to
any other than a god a thing so amazing. For all the
soldiers who had been assigned to punish Maximus

refused it for himself and his son. He seems to have been
prefect of the East in 365, but resigned because of the
hostility of the proconsul of Asia, Clearchus.

2 Nicias, the Athenian general, pursued a policy of
“ watchful waiting” in the Peloponnesian War.

3 Perhaps he refers to the supremacy of the Goths about
398, or the sedition of Antioch in 387,

453

EUNAPIUS

id , A », , L il Bi d ~ > 3
aAneras Tais KoAdceo., peilov. Bia puyciv en
nvayKace,* Kat tov Mdémov dviixe tav Seopav,
~ \
emytededy Te eroujcato Tob odyuatos, Kal dpo-
tpamelov eto, Kat mpos Tov Baowréa TOCAUTN KAT-
\ lj \
ExpyjoaTo mappyoia, wote 56 Baoiteds HSn Kal
~ uA
pele tiv puxiy, Kal mdvta ye ovvexdpyoev
Ld tA ” ~ ~ ¥: &
doa KAéapyos emebe. 7 yodv Ladovtiw rip
apynv mapadvoas, Avédvov éméotnce® rots THs
480 addAijs Epyois. 6 Sé KAéapxos tovs re kodacrTipas
‘ > ~
€xetvous oTpatitas, Kat dcor® Kata Tov aTUX}
xpovov exeivoy joav dhedAduevol 7 Kal HBpicartes,
Tovs pev udvetro, tos 5é eicenpdrreto: Kal
mdvres TobTo Sud otdparos elyov cs ein devTEpos
> A ~ , > ~ x \ 4
lovAvaves 7G Makiuw. vrata &1) Kal Snuoctas
AY > / e ua > / > > >
Twas emdeiers 6 Ma&uysos emoujcato, ad (od
\ > 7 ‘ / \ / > > 4
yap emepvxer mpds Oeatpov) tiv Sdéav eis éedd-
XLoTov jveyKev, Ews dvépepev éaurdv, Siadreydpevos
/ ~ an
madw. moAdd yobv rév te KTnUdTwY dvexopilero,!
\ ~ >
Kat TOV éTépws Tras SiaKerAeupevwv, Kal qv Tax
/
pdda oABws, Kal womep dptr mapidy eis TV
ai A “~ r , ¢ sy ‘ > \ K
ovdiavod Baowweiav. 6 dé Kal es tiv Kwv-
orayTwovmodw mepiparjs dv ETEOnUNoE, Kal
/ ~
mavtes adtov ededoixecay, Thy te TUyNVY dvoTA-
, an ~ a
pevny opavres: fat tis dowdrytos THS Tept
Geoupytas €ori wév memeipapevos, tiv Se és tdvde
baat / > / 5 > ~ \ ? an off
emt wAéov eddgalev.t> evradba Sé adt& adéAw
Sea \ Wsed ib , aa aioe ¢
ta To modu KA€eos tpaydtepov avédu mdfos. ot
' annvayxace Boissonade; emvayxace Cobet.
2 > / | > 6
* erevonoe Boissonade; éméornce Wyttenbach.

5 dcov Boissonade; éaor Wyttenbach.
+ Katrexouilero Boissonade: avexopilero Cobet.

454:

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

without respite, by superior force he compelled to flee,
released him from his fetters, charged himself with
the cure of his body, and made him sit at his own
table. Moreover he spoke so boldly and frankly to the
emperor that the latter not only relaxed his wrath
but conceded everything that Clearchus advised.
‘Thus he relieved Sallust of his office and appointed
Auxonius! to the duties of pretorian prefect. Then
Clearchus proceeded to punish the soldiers who had
tortured Maximus, from all who in that unhappy
time had stolen anything from him he exacted re-
payment, and punished those who had insulted him ;
so that this saying was in the mouths of all that
he was a second Julian to Maximus. Thereupon
Maximus even delivered public declamations, but since
he was not naturally fitted to speak to a sophistic
audience he increased his reputation little thereby,
until at last he began to lift up his head again and
resumed his lectures on philosophy. Thus he re-
covered much of his wealth and of what had been
stolen from him in various ways, and very speedily
he became prosperous and as well off as when he
first arrived at Julian’s court. Next he actually
visited Constantinople as a distinguished personage,
and all men regarded him with awe when they found
that his fortunes were restored. He even risked a
test of his innocence in the matter of theurgy, and
still further increased his reputation.? Thereupon
once more his widespread renown gave birth to
harsh feelings against him. For the courtiers framed
1 Zosimus iv. 10.
2 The text is mutilated and the meaning obscure.

5 nai. . . edd€atev is corrupt. Mayor reads dewdrnros
for dawérnros, Giangrande tov Adyov for rovde.

4.55

EUNAPIUS

A A by A
yap mept ta Bacirewa tots Baoredow emBovAny 1
/ a
TWa ovoTnoduevot Kal mpoornodpuevor javretov
a a /
iStwrixov (od mavrds éorr Katapabeiy 6 Aéya),
~ , \
Xpyomod Twos exmeadvtos daadeatépov, Tov xpy-
opov emt tov Mdémov dvijveynav, TO juev m™payua
~ A
oby ouoroyyicavtes, cs 8 av adtod xXpHoavTos
Kal aveAdvros Th cagéotepov BovAdspevor pabetv
~ ~ /
dédetxTo yap tére Ta TOV Dev Mdéyov pdvov
eidevar, Kav éemiexaduupéva mpds tods dAdous
fpepynta. 6 Sé Tov vedp emoTioas Kal Siabpav
Ta Aeyomeva, TO KeKpuupevoy pev ev Tors Adyous,
~ >
ov b€ ddnbds, «fev dé€ws, Kat pavretwy aAn-
Oéarepov eEjveyKev, cs TOV TE avayvovta (Aéywv
2997
€avtov) dm@Accav, Kal mdvras, ob Tods €iSdras
thy Taw * pdvov, mpocgOynKev, GAAA Kal TO KoAa-
/ > f / > / > > 7 \
aOnoopevov adixws mAdov amédnver, e& dddtav 8é
éreOnwev Stu “ werd. Thy dadvrwy Kownpy Kal
4 / > ~ / ” > /,
moNtporrov pbopav, év Tod povov épyov éod-
¢€ \ t \ - 3 ,
ue0a, 6 Bactrdeds €€évov twa diapbapyceras® tpdzov
ide ~ > 0 / Wey > 5 / / 29 \
ovde tad¢is akwwheis, obdé evddéov tagov.” Kat
~ ” A a
TavTa Eoxev odTws, Kal ev Tois SieEodiKots aKpe-
/
Beéorepov yéyparra. éaddxeoav pev yap adtiKa
o
OL TE GvoTHOdMEVvoL Kal apOurcavres: mdévtwv Sé
mavTaxdbev apralouevwv Kal KATAKOTTOLEVWY,
e > a
womep adexTopidwy év éoprh Kat OvUpLTOGi@ KOWN)Y
2 / ”
evwxiav exovTt, Kat 6 Md€yos ovvypmdobn pév,
\ >? \ > S
kat ets THv “Avridxevav ADev, evOa 6 Baatdeds
> ~
SiérpiBev aviayuvbevres Se adtod rév ddovov, ws

* Bacra . . . twelve letters missing. Wyttenbach sug-
gests BaowWedow dx8duevor cvvwpootavy; Lundstrom Baoredou
emBovayy. * mapéragéw Giangrande.

° dua d0apicera. Boissonade : ava¢bapycera. Giangrande

456

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

a conspiracy against the emperors.and put forward
some private oracle of their own (it is not everyone
who can understand what I mean), and when some
obscure oracular utterance was given they referred
it to Maximus, without admitting to him their real
aim, but as though he himself had given forth and
reported the oracle, and they desired to learn its
meaning more clearly. For it had been made
manifest at that time that Maximus alone knew the
purposes of the gods, however obscurely they might
be conveyed to other men. Accordingly, by putting
his mind on the oracle and closely observing what
it said, he quickly saw the hidden sense of the
words, that is, the truth itself, and he revealed it
more truly than an oracle, namely that they had
ruined both him who published it, meaning him-
self, and all men besides, added he, not only those
who knew of their plot; but he declared that many
more would be unjustly chastised. Moreover from
the inmost shrine, as it were, he announced: “ After
the general and multiform slaughter of all men, in
which we shall be the victims of the massacre, the
emperor will die a strange death, and will not be
given burial or the honour of a tomb.” Thus
indeed it came to pass, as I have described more
fully in my Universal History. For presently the
conspirators who had banded together were arrested,
and while they were being dragged to prison from
all directions and beheaded, like hens at some
festival or banquet to entertain the whole populace,
Maximus too was dragged away with them, and so
came to Antioch where the emperor! was staying
at the time. But they were ashamed to put him to

1 Valens. For the execution of Maximus at Ephesus in
371 cf. Ammianus Marcellinus xxix.1; Zosimus iv. 15.
457

48]

EUNAPIUS

mavTa, ert Tis Kpicews mreyxOn, Kal OTL KaTéyv@
Tov eyxetpyodvrwr, Kal OTe mpoetmev axpip@s
dmavra, Kabamep ev ta Ma€iwov odpare Oeov
TWO KoddLlovtes, dovuerfy Twa Kal Wer lacy
buyny Tov Dijorov emt TH “Aciay avTa@ auve

éreipay, THY “Actay TOLOUTOU TLWOS dduboavres.
re) de TapayevojLevos TO mpootaxbev empate Kal
Top: éavTod mpocelnker, apbovov TWa yYopryiav
TO ovddeu kat AeAvoonKdte Tis puxiis vepwov:
moods yap PRONAEO BOUTS aitious Te Kal dvautious,
Kat Tov peyav Magwpov atbrots éréapake. Kareivo
poev elyev 7) pavreta tédos, dméBauve d€ Kal Ta
Acimopueva. 6 TE yap Bacwreds ev peydhy TOV
LKvdav paxn Sévov Two. jdavicOn Tpdrov, wore
ovde doTéov eis _dvaipeow edpeOn: _ TpoceTreOnke
S€ 6 Saipwv Kal érepov te petlov 6 yap Djatos
exetvos (kat tadra dé axpiBds 6 ypadwv mapwv
ovvnmliotato) mapaAdvbels THs apxfs, Kal azrodn-
pyjoas mpos TOV vewort Bacwredovra @coddatov,
eita émave\Oav (eyeyapynKer yap ek Tis *Aoias
ydov Tupovvide mpérovTa), Kat ay Tpudnyy
emdeucvUevos Kal TO Suamrepevyevar TO. eyAnpara,
éopTay Te emijyyeAne moAuteA Tots ev af uspare
Kal Kara edyeveray TpoBeBydow. 9 Tpitn Se
Hv jucpa tav Kadavddv ads odtws *lavovapias
nuepas “Pwyuator mpocovoudlovor, Kat mpooKvr7-
cavres TavtTes adT@ bréaxovto TIv edwxiav. 6 Oé

1 For Festus cf. Ammianus xxix. 2.

2? Ammianus xxxi. 13 “nec postea repertus est usquam.”
The battle was at Adrianople in 378, against the Goths ; late
writers often pontuge them with the Scythians.

458

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

death, both because he had refuted every charge
at the trial and convicted of falsehood those who
had laid hands on him, and because he had so
precisely foretold all that was happening; there-
fore just as though in the person of Maximus they
were punishing some god, they sent away with
him into Asia a certain Festus! a man of a
murderous disposition with the soul of a butcher,
judging Asia to be a worthy abode for such a
man. When he arrived he carried out his orders,
and of his own accord even went beyond them
and indulged to the top of his bent his beast-
like and rabid temperament. For first he cut off
the heads of many, guilty and innocent alike,
and next he slaughtered Maximus, that great man.
So the oracle was fulfilled, and the rest of it
also came to pass. For the emperor in a fierce
battle with the Scythians was done away with in
a strange fashion,? so that not even a bone was
found to bury. The will of Heaven added to all
this a still more wonderful occurrence. For that
same Festus (and this the author learned accurately
as an eyewitness), was deprived of his office, and
first he went to visit Theodosius who had lately
been made emperor; then he returned to Asia
(for he had there contracted a marriage splendid
enough for a tyrant), and to make a display of his
luxurious living and his escape from all the charges
against him, he announced that he would give a
magnificent banquet to those who held the most
distinguished offices or were of the highest nobility.
Now it was the third day after the January Calends,
as the Romans call them, and they all saluted him_
and promised to come to the banquet. Then Festus

459

EUNAPIUS

a A > ‘ a / e , \ ,
mapnrbe pev eis TO TOV Nepécewv tepov (Kat rot
> > “a

ye ovdémote dryoas Oepamevew Oeovs, add’ ods
lol \

exdAacev amavras ia TobTo avypyKws), TapeAPadv

A 7

5€ duws, adrois 6vap amyyyewe Kal KaTedaKpve
éx \

Thy opw Sunyovuevos. Td dé Ovetpov Hvr Tov

A ” e > / a
Magypov epacke TpaxnAdyxny emtAaBopevov eAkew

2 > ‘ A e ~
abrov eis TOV GOnV, ws SiKacdpevov emt Tob IXov-

\ A
Tews. of dé mapdvtes, Kaimep SedudTES Kal TpOS

A av a > ‘ > / , ,
tov OAdov Tob avdpos avapepovtes Piov, TA TE
ddKxpva amébynyev Exaotos, kal Tatv Ocaty éxéAevov

” e A > / \ LA > / A
evyec0au 6 Sé émeifero Kai ytyeto. e€vdv7e dé

a A a A A
avT@, Totv modoiv aupoty dreveyPevTwv, emi Ta
vata e€odiobaiver TO o@pa, Kal dvavdos éKetTo-
Kat amevexbels atrixa eérededTnoe, Kal TobTo
edo€ev elvar THs [povolas epyov apiorov.

Ilept dé Lpicxov ra péev mod\Aa Kata Ti Tept-
mecoboay avdyKyny Kal mpoTepov elpntat, dOev Te
Hv: tdvov dé Kara TO H0os avTob TovobTov azropvy-
povederar:( Kpupivors 7 Te Hv ayav Kal Babvyvedpoor,
prmuns Te eis adkpov dguypevos, Kal tds ddgas
amdcas THY TaAady ovvypnKws Kal éml oTopatos
wv / \ nv \\ / > ~ \
éxwv KaAdvoTos 5é av Kal péyas ddOyvar, Kat
> , A eM 5 \ \ , A ?
amaidevTos av edogev etvar dud TO ods ywpety és
diddeEw, GAN ws Onoavpdv yé TWO. edvdarte Ta
ddypata, Kat tods edKoAws Tept adTav mpotepe-
vous gwviv acwrouvs edackev. od} yap TOV vIKw-

> a / > lon Aa
flevov ev Tats diadekcow eEnuepodcbar padAov

1 Two deities called Nemesis were worshipped in Asia,
and especially at Smyrna,

460

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

entered the temple of the Goddesses Nemesis,!
though he had never professed any reverence for the
gods, nay it was for their worship of the gods that
he punished all his victims with death ; still he did
enter, and related to those present a vision he had
had, and as he told the tale his face was bathed in
tears. Now the dream was as follows: he said that
Maximus threw a noose round his neck, seized him,
and dragged him down to Hades to have his case tried
before Pluto. All present were terrified when they
recalled the whole life of the man, but they each of
them dried their tears, and bade him pray to the
Goddesses. He obeyed them and offered up his
prayers. But as he came forth from the temple both
his feet slipped from under him, and he fell on his
back and lay there speechless. He was carried home
and at once expired, an event that was considered to
be a most admirable dispensation of Providence.
Concerning Priscus I have already related many
facts, for I had to do so now and then, as it fell out,
and so I have spoken of his birthplace. But of his
character the following account is separately recorded.
He was of a too secretive disposition, and his learning
was recondite and abstruse ; moreover, his memory
was extraordinarily good, and he had collected all
the teachings of the ancients and had them ever
on his tongue. In appearance he was very hand-
some and tall, and he might have been thought
uneducated, because it was so hard to induce him
to engage in disputation, and he kept his own con-
victions hidden as though he were guarding a treasure,
and used to term prodigals those who too lightly
gave out their views on these matters. For he used
to say that one who is beaten in philosophical

461

482

EUNAPIUS

yA ~ >
efackev, GAAd mpods tiv Sivaynw THs dAnOeas
A A n Ms
avriBaivovra, tais te ddtvais Kal TO diroripw
“~ \ / / a
KatakAwpevov aypiotcba, Kat proddoydv Te dua
a \ 4
Kat pucodrdcopov dmotedetcba Kal Sarapdr-
> aye A
teoOor. dia tadrnv obv thy airiay émetxye TA
Spe ee
TOAAd. Kat Bpadds Fv Kal dyxaddys Kata 76 Hos,
\ A S > vA > , ae ¢ if A
Kat TO 700s épvAarrev od pudvov bre éralpois Kal
a A Ace Ny Dat
Opuyrais ovviv, dN ex vedrntos abr@ 76 a€lwya
ovveyijpacev. 6 yotv XpvodvOios mpos tov Tatra
, v e e 2 > a / \
ypapovra édeyev, ws 6 pév AiSeolov tpdm0s Kowds
S » id
nv Kat Snuworikds, Kal ped ye Tods dOdovs Saou
\ \
mept Adyous joav, mpos mepizarov eéjer Kata 76
Ildpyapov, kat trav éralpwv maphoay of TULL -
¢ \ , ¢ , ¥ As. /
Tepot’ 0 d€ diddoKados dpuoviay Twa Kal eméAevav
mpos 7d avOpemeov eudutevwv Tots pabnrats,
€ > (3 > ss es \ > > ,
ws daoudrdovs adtods édpa, Kal & ayepwxlav
Tov Soypdrwv dnێpdpovas, Kal Ta mTEpa paKpo-
Tepa Kal dmaddrepa tod “Ikapiov, KataBiBalov
adrods otk emt Tov mdvrov, GAN ém Thy yhv Kal
70 avOpdmwov. atros 6 tabta SiSdoKwy Aayavo -
, > , ear n > \ \
mwrwv te aravrycas ASéws dv e€fSe, Kab THY
Topelav émorioas mpocepbeyEato, Kal rept TULTS
dv SiedéxOn mpos adbriv, dtu todd 76 kamnAetov
\ “A ® ~
epyalerar, kat dua Suyjer rv yewpylav 706 Aayavou
A , ~
mpos avd7yiv. Kal mpos bhdvryv towdrov dv Tt
/ ¢ \
eroinoey Etepov, Kat mpds yadkéa Kal téxTova.
\ ~
ot pev otv awdpoveotepor Tav éTaipwv é€emat-
vA ~ ‘ 4
devovro tabra, Kal pdduora XpvodvOtos, «al €¥ tus
> ? , Fond ond if, /
my exens THs SiatprBis XpucavOiw mapamMihawos.
462

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

argument does not thereby become milder, but
rather, as he fights against the might of the truth
and suffers the pains of thwarted ambition, he
becomes more savage, and ends by hating both
letters and philosophy equally, and by being
thoroughly confused in his mind. For this reason,
therefore, he usually maintained his reserve. His
bearing was deliberate and lofty, and he preserved
this bearing not only when he was with his friends
and disciples, but the authority of his manner remained
with him from youth to old age. Hence Chrysanthius
used to say to the author of this work that the manners
of Aedesius were sociable and democratic, and after
their competitions in literature and disputations, he
would go for a walk in Pergamon accompanied by the
more distinguished of his pupils. And their teacher
used to implant in his pupils a feeling of harmony,
and of responsibility towards mankind when he
observed that they were intolerant and overbearing
because of their pride in their own opinions ; and
when they spread their wings further than those of
Icarus, though they were even more fragile, he would
lead them gently down, not into the sea, but to the
land and to human life. While he thus instructed
them, he himself, if he met a woman selling vegetables,
was pleased to see her and would stop in his walk to
speak to her and discuss the price she charged, and
say that her shop was making a good profit; and at
the same time he used to talk with her about the
cultivation of vegetables. He would behave in the
same fashion to a weaver, or a smith, or a carpenter.
Thus the more diligent of his pupils were trained in
this affability, especially Chrysanthius and all who
in that school resembled Chrysanthius.

463

EUNAPIUS

/
Movos 8€ 6 IIpicxos otd€ mapdvtos épeidero
lod v4 > \ {Zé a5 NX > LA
Tob dwWacKdAov, aAAa mpoddoTyv te adrov exader
lo lol Xr , > VA \ ” 6
tod Ths dtAoccodias aéiwwpatos, Kat avOpwrov
~ >

Aoydpia eiddTa, KpeitTova prev mpos Yuyts ava-
~ > >

ywynv, od dudrartoueva 5¢ emt TOV Epywv. adrXr
Guws TowodTos wv, Kal peta! tHv "lovAvavod Ba-
otAciav Gycspunros éwewe, Kal moAdAovs Te vew-
TEPLO[LOVS eveyKOV KopuBayriesyTiay emt codia
jerparctoo, Kal emt mao. to Bald Suapuddrrey
700s, Kal yehav THY avOpewmivny aobévevar, rots
THs ‘EAAdSdos tepois, cis pwaxpdv Te yhpas avioas,
os ye Hv bmep TA everKovTa, GvvaTTwAeTo* TrOAADY

\ ” > ~ a / ~ A } A Av
Kal aay ev Tbe TO xpovp Tav pev dud Adanv
mpotejLevwv TOV Piov, ot 52 tro T&v BapBdpwv
KQTEKOTTOVTO" eV ofs ITporépuos TE a Tis €K
Kedadnvias ris vijcov, Kat éeaptupetro Kadds
Ni) \ s € / \ Ss “~ /

Kat ayabos etvar. “IAdprov be Kal 6 TadTo ypadpwy
HMLOTATO, dvSpa Bibuvov fev TO yevos, “AGiyjot
d€ Karaynpdoavra., mpos Oe TO Kabape ths aAAns

Trawdelas, KaTa ypadiKny ovTw procopyaavra.,
woTe ovK erebynKet ev tats ékelvov Xepow 6
Eddpdvep. kal 6 Tadra ypadaw da TOOTO TO

év «ldeor Kaddv eOavpale Kat dmepnyda.. aan’
Spits kat “IAdpios t&v amodavoavtwr Hv Tris
Kows ouppopas; e€w prev edpelels THV "AOnvéiv
(rAnoiov yap 70U KopivOov SuérpiBe), Karaxomels
Sé mapa t&v BapBdpwv dua tois oikéraus. Kal
1 For wera Cobet prefers xara in the sense that Priscus was

popular in spite of Julian’s patronage. The change is un-
necessary.

1 For this phrase see Demosthenes, On the False Embassy
421, echoed by Philostratus, Lives of the Sophists, p. 623.

464

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

But Priscus alone did not spare the feelings of
their teacher, but to his face would call him a
traitor to the dignity of philosophy, a man versed
in petty maxims,! which, while they might be
useful for elevating the soul, were never observed in
practical life. Nevertheless, in spite of his dis-
position, even after the reign of Julian, Priscus
remained exempt from criticism; and after intro-
ducing many innovations among his disciples, who,
like Corybants, were intoxicated with the desire
for wisdom, and while still maintaining on all
occasions his secretive manners and sneering at
human weakness, he at last died, having reached a
great age (for he was over ninety), at the time of
the destruction of the temples of Greece. And, in
those days, there were many who in their grief threw
away their lives, while others were slaughtered by the
barbarians, among whom was Proterius, a native of
the island Cephallenia, as to whose worth and probity
there is good evidence. Hilarius too was known
to the author; he was by birth a Bithynian, but
he grew old at Athens, and, besides the whole
range of learning, he had so mastered the art of
painting that it seemed as though in his hands
Euphranor was still alive. The author of this
narrative used to admire and love him beyond other
men, because of the beauty of his portraits. Never-
theless, even Hilarius could not escape his share in
the general disasters, for he was captured outside
Athens (he was staying somewhere near Corinth),
and together with his slaves was beheaded by the
barbarians.2. These events, if it be the will of heaven,

2 i.e. by the Goths in 395.
465

EUNAPIUS

A a a 3% lal ,
Tatra pev ev tots dieEodixots, cay TH Satpove
”
d6€n, ypadyjoerar, o0 TO Kal? ExacTov EéxovTa,
; a Z \
GANa TO Kowov éxet cadéatepov AedeEeTaL* vuvi
~ >
6€ daov éméBarte tO Kal? Exactov tkavds eis
adyynow elpnrar.
> A \ e 2 5 , \ >
lovAvavos 5¢ 6 ex Kamasdoxias coduoris eis
\ > ,
tovs Aideciov xpdovovs jKuale, Kal érupavver ye
~ ~ ~ e a /
tav ~“AOnvav, Kal mapa totrov maca veorns
~ ao ‘ +
mavTaxolev exuper, pyTopichs evexev Tov avdpa
Ss \ A
Kat peyelous dicews ceBaldpevor. toav pev yap
, A
Kal Kata TavTov €Tepot Tiwes Traparavovtes TOO
A if
Kahob, Kat mpos tiv éxelvov dd0€av S.atpdpevor,
*"Apivns te 6 éx Aaxedaipovos, Sdéav éxwv rex-
vikod twos, Kat "Emdéyabos, Kal tovatrn Tis
a a v4
ovopdtav xopnyia’ 6 5é 7H peyébea tis dicews
andyrwy Katekpdter, Kal TO eAaTTOv paKp@ Tw
£2 ”v e Ni de > a” AA \ \ \
nv €Aatrov. dptdAnrat dé adtod modol pev Kat
mavTaxdbev, ws eimetv, Kal ravtayh Svacmapevtes,
\ 0. 0 (2 4 A 2 >) 50. > 5X
kal Gavpacbevres Orrov mote! iSpvOnoav: amoAeKrot
\ font mv ¢ / i / /
483 de Tav GAAwy ardvrwy 6 Te OevdoTatos Ipoatpéotos,
Aye e! , > / / ¢ 7 , \
kat “Hdaoriwy, “Emiddvids te 6 éx Lupias, Kal
A / e mA 1B 4p ~ de On
vogavtos 6 “ApdBuos. Tovoxtavod $€ pvnob var
KaAdv, Kal yap obtos éxeivou peTéaxe Tis OptAlas,
adda tovrov pev Kal év trois Kata *lovdvavev
> / a > fol \ b A
envnoOnwev SieEodicots. “lovdAvavod Sé Kal rip
oikiav 6 ovyypapeds *APnvnow édpa, puxpdav juev
\ “A ~ A
kat ed7TeAH Twa, “Epyod dé buws Kat Movodrv
dmomvéovoay,® otrws tepod twos ayiov Siedepev
ovdev: IIpoaipeci 8é adriy Kxaradedolmer. Kal

1 re Boissonade; roré Cobet.
® repimvéovoay Boissonade ; dmrorvéovcay Cobet.

466

<

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

I shall relate more fully in my Universal History,
since there they will be told more clearly, not with
reference to the individual, but as they concerned
the interests of all. For the present, however, their
bearing on individuals has been set forth as far as is
suitable to my narrative.

Jutian of Cappadocia, the sophist, flourished in
the time of Aedesius, and was a sort of tyrant at
Athens. For all the youths from all parts flocked to
him, and revered the man for his eloquence and his
noble disposition. For there were indeed certain
other men, his contemporaries, who in some degree
attained to the comprehension of true beauty and
reached the heights of his renown, namely Apsines
of Lacedaemon who won fame as a writer on rhetoric,
and Epagathus, and a whole host of names of that
sort. But Julian surpassed them all by his great
genius, and he who was second to him was a bad
second. He had numerous pupils who came, so
to speak, from all parts of the world, and when
dispersed in every country were admired wherever
and whenever they established themselves. But

-most distinguished of them all were Ahe inspired

Prohaeresius, Hephaestion, Epiphanius of Syria, and
Diophantus the Arab. It is fitting that I should
also mention Tuscianus, since he too was one of
Julian’s pupils, but I have already spoken of him
in my account of the reign of the Emperor Julian.
The author himself saw Julian’s house at Athens ;
poor ahd humble as it was, nevertheless from it
breathed the fragrance of Hermes and the Muses,
so closely did it resemble a holy temple. This house
he had bequeathed to Prohaeresius. There, too,

2} je. in his Universal History.
aa 467

se)

EUNAPIUS

eixdves TOV bm adtod Oavpacbévre éraipwv
avéxewTo, Kat To Oéatpov iv Eeotod diOov, Tov
Snociwv Oedtpwv eis pijnow, aGdAa eAarTov Kat
Ggov mpémew oikig. tooattn yap Av “AOnvyow
n oTdos Tv TOTE avOpdrrwy Kat véewv, Kabarep
Ths moAcws, ex TOV Tadadv exetvwv morduwv,
TOV EVTOS TElyoUs aoKOVONS KiVduVOV, WaTE ODDELS
eToAua, Tv codioTdv Syuocia KataBas S.a-
AéyecOar, add’ ev tots idtwrtuois Oedtpois azo-
AaBdvres tas dwvas aditdv peipaxiors dveAێyovro,
od Tov trept puyis Oéovres, GAAG TOV meEpl KpdToU
Kal dwvis aywriCopevor.

oMdv S€ cwwrwpdvwr, TodTo dvdyKn Tept
adtod KataBadety Kal ovveiceveyKeiv és Tov
Aoyov, Setypa THs GAns TOO avdpds madeias Kat
auvésews. eTrvxov. ev yap of Opacdraro. 7av
’Atsivov pabyrav tats yepolt Kparioavres Tov
*JouAvavot Kata Tov éudvduov éxetvov 7méAEpov"
xepat dé Bapeias cal Aaxwrixats ypnodevor, TOV
meTovOoTwy mept tod awpmatos KwdSvvevdvTwr,
w@omep aducnbevtes, Katnyopouv. dvedépero Sé
emt Tov avOvraTov 4 dSikn, Kal ds Bapds tis efvat

Kat goBepds evderxvijpevos, Kat tov SiSdoKadov

a \
ouvapracbjvar Kedever Kat tods Katnyopyfévras
7
dmavras Seouwtas, Womep Tovs emt ddévw KaTa-
/ > a
kexAewopevous. eedxer Sé cds} ‘Pwyatds tis odk

1 gorep Boissonade ; &s Cobet.

“1 The undying antagonism of ** Town” and ‘*Gown” was
probably intensified by religious differences, since most of
the-students were opposed to Christianity.

(2 ‘The faction fights of the sophists and their pupils are
often mentioned by Libanius ; cf. Himerius, Oration iv. 9,
and his Oration xix., which is addressed to those pupils who

468

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

were erected statues of the pupils whom he had most
admired; and he had a theatre of polished marble
made after the model of a public theatre, but smaller
and of a size suitable to a house. For in those days,
so bitter was the feud at Athens between the
citizens and the young students,! as though the
city after those ancient wars of hers was foster-
ing within her walls the peril of discord, that not
one of the sophists ventured to go down into the
city and discourse in public, but they confined their
utterances to their private lecture theatres and there
discoursed to their students. Thus they ran no risk
of their lives, but there competed for applause and
fame for eloquence.

Though I leave much unsaid, I must set down and
introduce into this narrative the following sample of
all Julian’s learning and prudence. It so happened
that the boldest of the pupils of Apsines had, in a
fierce encounter, got the upper hand of Julian’s pupils
in the course of the war of factions? that they kept
up. After laying violent hands on them in Spartan
fashion,’ though the victims of their ill-treatment
had been in danger of their lives, they prosecuted
them as though they themselves were the injured
parties. The case was referred to the proconsul,
who, showing himself stern and implacable, ordered
that their teacher also be arrested, and that all the
accused be thrown into chains, like men imprisoned
on a charge of murder. It seems, however, that, for

are so occupied with these encounters that they neglect their
lectures. The incident here described with lively interest by
Eunapius had occurred seventy years beforehe wrotethe Lives.
3 Spartan violence, Laconica manus, was apparently a
proverb, but here there is a further allusion to the nationality

of Apsines,
R 4.69

484

EUNAPIUS

A > , 294 A e > 9 , 4
elvat TOV amraidedTWY, OVOE TOV UT aAypoLKW Kat
cA ~ > \
dpotow Tuxn TeOpappevwr. Oo TE youV IovAvavos
~ \ > 7 an
napiv, otrws emutaxbev, Kot 6 ’Adivys ovpraphy,
odk emraxbév, GAN os ovvynyopicwy Tots KaTn-
\ a
yopnkdat. Kal 1 pev é&éracis mpovKeEtTO, Kal TOTS
Sidxovew elcodos €dd0y. mpoeoriKes Se THs
~ , >3 tA (2) AA "AQ A a“
ardxtov Lmdptys OepusotoKAfs Tes nvatos, os
hv Kat TOv KaK@v aitios: mpotreréotepos S€ wv
a
kal Opacvrepos, és THY emavupiay vBpilev. ev0ds
\ Ss eis a) 4 } A 7 5 ‘\ A 7A /
pev ody 6 avOdmaros Taupyoov UTLOWY TOV pivyv,
ce \ \ (aL fey sty « 208 a“ 2 /y. 39 5 8e > ,
oe Se ris” cimev “eAOety exédevoev;”” 0 O€ amreKpt-
vato Trept Tots éavTod TEKVoLS aywvidy edndvbévae.
Kal TH owwmh Kpvibavros THY evvoiay TOD apxovTos,
ciojecav mdAw of deoparat Kal WOUKNMEVvoL, Kat
6 SiSdoKados per adr&v, Kopmas €xovTes Kal Ta
cdpara KeKaKwpevot dav, Wore oikTpods adTovs
~ ~ a ~
davivat Kat T@ KpivovTe. So00évros Sé Tod Adyou
a a ld ~
tots KaTnyopotow, jpfaTo pmev 6 ’Adivns tod
Adyou, GAN 6 avOdmatos droAaBav, ‘adr’ od
‘inh 9 oF « ‘Dp a 5 na 22 €
TouTO ye” elie wuato. Soxysdlovaw: add’ o
THY mpwTnV Elev KaTnyoplav, KiwoUvEvVETw TEpt
a b) ~ GN
ris Sevrépas.” evraiba Tapackev} pev OvK VY
lol / > "4 oo cod
mpos THY Ths Kpicews déUTyTA* iv Se OepwoToKhys
>
62 KaTnyopynKkws, Kat Aéyew avayKaldopmevos, xpouay
ld ~
te HAAake Kal Ta yxelAy duddaKvev amopovpevos,
\
Kal mpos Tovs éTalpous b7réPAeTeE Kat tapepleyEato
ci mpaxtéov: ciceAndAv0coov yap @s emt TH ovv-
/ ~
nyopia tod SiSacKdAov pdvov Kexpagopevor Kal
/ nn Ss n~ lat
Bonodpevor. modAfjs otv ows Kal Tapaxys
1 é\n\vbew Boissonade ; €dnv@évac Cobet.
2 § OcuorokAfs Boissonade ; Cobet transposes,

470

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

a Roman, he was not uneducated or bred in a boorish
and illiberal fashion. Accordingly Julian was in
court, as he had been ordered, and Apsines was there
also, not in obedience to orders but to help the case
of the plaintiffs. Now all was ready for the hearing
of the case, and the plaintiffs were permitted to
enter. The leader of the disorderly Spartan faction
was one Themistocles, an Athenian, who was in fact
responsible for all the trouble, for he was a rash and
headstrong youth and a disgrace to his famous name.
The proconsul at once glared fiercely at Apsines,
and said: “ Who ordered you to come here?” He
replied that he had come because he was anxious
about his children. The magistrate concealed his
real opinion and said no more ; and then the prisoners
who had been so unfairly treated again came before
the court, and with them their teacher. Their hair
was uncut and they were in great physical affliction,
so that even to the judge they were a pitiful sight.
Then the plaintiffs were permitted to speak, and
Apsines began to make a speech, but the proconsul
interrupted him and said: “This procedure is not
approved by the Romans. He who delivered the
speech for the prosecution at the first hearing must
try his luck at the second also.” ‘There was then no
time for preparation because of the suddenness of
the decision. Now Themistocles had made the
speech for the prosecution before, but now on being
compelled to speak he changed colour, bit his lips
in great embarrassment, looked furtively towards his
comrades, and consulted them in whispers as to
what they had better do. For they had come into
court prepared only to shout and applaud vociferously
their teacher's speech in their behalf. Therefore

471

EUNAPIUS

” a \ (A 5X A Sy ,
otons, ows pev Kal? odov TO OuKaoTnpLoY,
Tapayfs S¢ mept TO TOV SiwKdvrwv pépos, eAceuvov

2 > >
ti trapapbeyEdpevos 6 *lovAaves, “adn eué ye
einety”? &bn “ xédevoov:” 6 5€ avOdmaros ava-
Bojoas: “ GAN ovdels dav y? épel TOV eoxep-
pevoy SiSacKddrwy, odd KpoTHaet Ts TOV palntrav

A , > > ” / Tate: Cry k > \
Tov A€yovra, GAN cicecbE ye adrixa iAtKkov_€ort

\ e ‘ We 4 8 LAA
kat ofov To Tapa ‘Pwpators Sdixarov. adda Oepu-
oTOKAS pev mepaweTw THY KaTHyoptay, dmodo-
yeloOw Sé dv av od daoKpivois dpiotov. evTad0a

iv A 3 / > \ a heats al
Karnydper pev oddets, dAAA OeptoToKAis ovoparos
fv wBpis. daodroyetobar S€ mpos TV TmpoTépav
Katnyoplav ws éKéAevoe Tov dvvay.evor, 6 codptor7s
*Tlouduavds “od peév,” elev “ avOurare, dua THY
brepoxyiv Tod Sukatov memoinkas Ilv@aydpav
>A v ¢ \ = GAN’ ov ) ,

divnv, Bpadéws To ow7ar, Opws dSiKaiws,
pabdvra: 6 8 mdAat (TobTo yap adros KaTa-
4 \ \ ¢ v Q , 1 2Q7
pavOdvers) Kal tods ératpovs mubayopilew? €dt-
Sagev. ef S€ drodoyetoOa Kehevers TOV euav
ératpwv tid, KéAevoov dmoAvOva tav Seopudv
TIpoarpéovov, Kal Soxysdoers adtos métepov arrt-
Kilew 3) mu0ayopilew memaidevta.” ws 8€ tabTa

> / \ 1A’ 2 > 5K lol \ A A
érérpere Kat pan ® edxddAws (radra de mpos Tov
ovyypadéa Touoriaves e€ityyeAke mapav Th
xploe), Kal ex T&v Karnyopoupévwy mape\Dav
eis pécovs IIpoatpéows ddecpos, €uBornoavtos
att 708 SiSacKdAov od ofodpdv® re Kat Suatopov *

1 After tuayoptfew Cobet omits cal cwwmdy.

2 &ua Boissonade ; ad’ Cobet.

3 Before spodpév Cobet would read ov.
4 gudrovov Boissonade ; didropoy Cobet.

1 Tuscianus, who must have been very old when Eunapius
A472

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

profound silence and confusion reigned, a general
silence in the court and confusion in the ranks of the
accusers. Then Julian, in a low and pitiful voice
said: ‘ Nay, then, give me leave to speak.” Where-
upon, the proconsul exclaimed: “ No, not one of you
shall plead, you teachers who have come with your
speeches prepared, nor shall anyone of your pupils
applaud the speaker; but you shall learn forthwith
how perfect and how pure is the justice that the
Romans dispense. First let Themistocles finish his
speech for the prosecution, and then he whom you
think best fitted shall speak in defence.” But no
one spoke up for the plaintiffs, and Themistocles was
a scandal and a disgrace to his great name. When,
thereupon, the proconsul ordered that anyone who
could should reply to the earlier speech of the pro-
secution, Julian the sophist said: “ Proconsul, in
your superlative justice you have transformed
Apsines into a Pythagoras, who tardily but very
properly has learned how to maintain silence; for
Pythagoras long ago (as you are well aware) taught
his pupils the Pythagorean manner. But, if you
allow one of my pupils to make our defence, give
orders for Prohaeresius to be released from his bonds,
and you shall judge for yourself whether I have
taught him the Attic manner or the Pythagorean.”
The proconsul granted this request very graciously,
as Tuscianus,! who was present at the trial, reported
to the author, and Prohaeresius came forward from
the ranks of the defendants without his fetters
before them all, after his master had called out
to him not in a loud and piercing voice, such as
knew him, was a correspondent of Libanius; he held various
offices in the East and was for a time a colleague of Anatolius
in the government of Illyricum, m4
4

EUNAPIUS

Gonep emt tav orehavitdv of mapaxeAevopevor
> / A > / /
Kal mpotpémovtes, euBorjacavros de o€éws To
« Adve, IIpoapéove, viv Karpds Tod Aéyew:” 6 pev
‘
mpootmudy te edn (od yap Hriotatd ye avo
~ lj >
Tovextavés, Tov dé voov edpalev)- eEjveyKev
els Te olkrov dv éenenovOecay pémov, Kal peuty-
pevov Twa eye TO TMpoOipwov Exawov Tod dida-
oKdAov: Kat mov Kat dua AeEews pds SvaBoAx Tus
A /
éykareometpeTo TH mpooiw, mpomérerav eudai-
vovoa THs avOuTatiKhs apxfs, ws od mpoojKov
abrots obdé eta Tods eAdyxous ToLabra UrooTHvat
kat mabety. Kdtw dé tot avOumarov vevovtos,
Kal tov Te vodv TOV Aeyomévwy KaTaTrETANYypLEVOU
‘ ‘ / ~ / \ \ > / A
Kat 70 Babos t&v A€Eewv Kal THY edKoXiay Kat
TOV KpOTOV, Kal mdvTwy prev Bovrdopéevwv eraweiv,
td a
KaranTyngdvrwy dé womep Swonpiav, Kal ovwrijs
KaTaKkexuperns pvoTnpiodous, eis SevTEpov mpo-
oiptov 6 LIpoatpéovos evreivwy tov Adyov (Todb-
A > fd / > la wv
To yap eueuvnto Tovoxiavds), ev0évde ypEato-
“ef pev obv CLeott Kal dduceiy dmavTa Kal KaTy-
yopetv Kal Aéyovta mortevecIat po THs amoAoyias,
” ty / ¢ / 99 > ~
€oTw, pweo8w Oeurotokréovs 7 dds.” evradda
ava Te émndnoev 6 avOUmatos eK TOO Opdvov, Kat
, a
viv mepiTdéppupov avaceiwy eabFjta (t7Bevvov
\ a x A
adtiv “Papator Kadodow), domep peypaKiov 6
Bapus éexeivos Kal ametAuctos éexpdtet Tov IIpoas-
me 4 tA be € ° A / ” e / LAAG
4gp.peovov' ouverxpoter Se 6 *Arsivns ovre exwv, adda
> / la 2 , e / > A
avayrns Buadtepov obdێv- 6 diddoKados *lovAvavos
eddkpue povov. 6 dé avOdmatos TO wev Suwkdpevov

1 EKunapius gives the Greek word used by the Romans
for the toga or trabea. For the gesture as a sign of

AT 4:

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

is used by those who exhort and incite athletes
contending for a garland, but still in penetrating
accents: “Speak, Prohaeresius! Now is the time
to make a speech!” He then first delivered a
prooemium of some sort. Tuscianus could not
exactly recall it, though he told me its purport. It
launched out and soon slid into a pitiable account of
their sufferings and he inserted an encomium of their
teacher. In this prooemium he let fall only one
allusion to a grievance, when he pointed out how head-
long the proconsular authority had been, since not
even after sufficient proof of their guilt was it proper
for them to undergo and suffer such treatment. At
this the proconsul bowed his head and was overcome
with admiration of the force of his arguments, his
weighty style, his facility and sonorous eloquence.
Meanwhile they all longed toapplaud, but sat cowering
as though forbidden to do so by a sign from heaven,
and a mystic silence pervaded the place. Then
he lengthened his speech into a second prooemium
as follows (for this part Tuscianus remembered) :

“Tf, then, men may with impunity commit any in-
justice and bring accusations and win belief for what
they say, before - the defence is heard, so be it! Let
our city be enslaved to Themistocles!” Then up
jumped the proconsul, and shaking his purple-
edged cloak (the Romans call it a “tebennos!”’),
that austere and inexorable judge applauded Pro-
haeresius like a schoolboy. Even Apsines joined in
the applause, not of his own free will, but because
there is no fighting against necessity. Julian his
teacher could only weep. The proconsul ordered all

approval cf. Philostratus, Lives of the Sophists (Heliodorus)
626.
475

EUNAPIUS

pepos e&eAeiv Kedevoas, Tob 5é€ SudKovtos Tov
SiSdoxadov pdvov, elra amoA\aBay Tov OeuroroKA€a
kal tovs Adkwvas, Trav év Aaxedaipove? pactiywv
bréuvnoe, mpoobels adrots Kal tov *AOrvyor.
eddoxiuav Se Kal adros ayav Kal did. TOV opAnTav,
’"AOivnow ® érededra, péyay érutdgiov ayava tots
éavTot mapadedwKas €Taipots.

Tlepi Tpoapeciou Kal rpodaBotow ikavas etpy-
rat, Kat ev tots totopikois Kata Thy e€nynow
Smopviac. Kal viv dé émedOeiv Katpos eis TO
dxpiBéarepov «iddTe te dogadrds Kal afimbévre
Tis éxeivov yAdtryns Kal dutdAias: Kat Tadra ye,
ei Kal mavu peydda Kal ovdpavounKn mpos xdpw,
el tis SuddoKxados, GAN duws moAAM TWu Kal
paKpg THs eis TOV. ovyypapea pidias ddeotijKecav
ai Tooatrar Kal ddipynror xdpites. SueBare pev
yap 6 Tatra ovrTiBels && ’Aaias eis tiv Edpwbarny
kat “AOjvas, TeA@v els Extov Kal SéKatov Eros.
6 5é Ipoaipécwos mpoeAndvOer pév emt 7d EBSopov
emt tots dySorjKovTa ereaw, ws adros eAeyev" ical
mept THY HAcKiav Tavrnv ovAn Te Hv abT@ Kal dyav
auvexns 7) Koun, Kal dua mARGos rrokudv tpixdv
adpilovon Oadrdoon mpoceudepys Kat dmapyu-
pilovoa. Hxuale dé ovtw ta eis Adyous, TH
yedTnTl Te THS- puxfs TO oGwa KeKunKos ovv-
nyelpeto, WoTe 6 Tabta ovyypddwv aynpwr twa,
Kal a0avarov adrov evdouile, Kal mpooetyey Worep_

TroRAY Th kek \ , t ‘
QUTOKANTW KA aQVvEev TLVOS TIPAYLATELAS pavevre _

1 Aaxedatwovlg Boissonade ; Aaxedaluov. Wyttenbach.
2 *A@nvatwy Boissonade ; ’A@qvyow Cobet.

1 Perhaps an echo of Alexander’s dying speech, which
became a proverb; Diodorus Siculus xvii. 117; Arrian vii. 26;

476

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

the accused, but of the accusers their teacher only,
to withdraw, and then, taking aside Themistocles
and his Spartans, he reminded them forcibly
of the floggings of Lacedaemon, and added besides
the kind of flogging in vogue at Athens. Julian
himself won a great reputation by his own elo-
quence, and also through the fame of his disciples,
and when he died at Athens he left to his
pupils a great occasion for competing over his
funeral oration.!

Of Pronarresius I have said enough in the above
narrative, and have set forth his life still more fully
in my historical commentaries. Yet it is convenient
here and now to go over the facts in more precise
detail, seeing that I had unerring knowledge of him
and was admitted to his conversation and_teaching,
And that is a very great privilege, and has immense
power to excite the gratitude due to a teacher; but
even this great and inexpressible gratitude falls very
far short of what the author owes to Prohaeresius for
his intimate friendship. The compiler of this book
had crossed over from Asia to Europe and to Athens
in the sixteenth year of his age. Now Prohaeresius
had _ reached his eighty-seventh year, as he himself
stated. At this advanced age his hair was curly and
very thick, and because of the number of grey hairs
it was silvered over and resembled sea foam. His
powers of oratory were so vigorous, and he so sus-
tained his worn body by the youthfulness of his soul,
that the present writer regarded him as an ageless
and immortal being, and heeded him as he might

some god who had revealed himself unsummoned

Plutarch, Apophthegmata 1818 péyav bp® pou roy émirdquoy
éodbmevov.

R2 477

EUNAPIUS

06. Kaitou ‘ye iy Kev eis TOV Tletpavd qmept
mparny dudacny, emt mupeT@ AaBow Kara toby
yevonerep, Kat moAXrot twes GAOL KaTG. yéevos ye
adres TMpoonKovTes ouveromreTAevKeoay, Kal mepl
TI copay exeivay, mpw te yevecbar Tov eiwBorow
(70 yap mhotov hv Tov "AGivnber, Kal mepl TAS
Kardpoets otk dAtyou Twes evavAoxouv del TOV
eis €KQOTOV dwaoKahetov epgvote ), 6 vavKAnpos
els ’"AOjvas ovvéerewe, Tov juev dAAwy Badilovrwy,

0 6€ Badigew aduvaTws EXOY, ops €K Siadoxfis
dvEexopevos, avekopicbn mpos Tv TOAW. Wy TE
VUKTOS TO orabepwrarov, via. yAvos paKpoTépay
Tovet THY vUKTO ywopevos VOTLETEPOS” eveBe Brier
yap TO Lvy®, Kat 70. vuKtepeta ewedre> Kal 6
vadicAnpos av mov Kat E€vos Tl poarpeotov madauds,
Tooobrov oxAov opiArAnTror, dpdgas Thy Oupav,
elorjyayev eis TV oikiay, WOTE, ppuica, morepot
Twes eylovTo Tept évos peLpakiov Kaul dvotv,
mAnpwpa dSiatpiBis odous coguoruiis Tovs edn hu-
Odras aiveoBar, TOUT ot bey els oWpmaTos
dicnyy erehowy, ot dé eis T7Aobrov Hoav adpotepo.,!
TO O€ elyev ava pécov: 6 dé ovyypadeds eAcewas
Staretwevos Ta TAcloTa TOV dpxaicy emt OTO[LATOS
elxe jovoy BrBAta. cdOds ev odv Xappov”y TE Hv
mepl THY olKLaY Kat Sradpoprat TWeES avop@v TE
Kal yuvaukay, Kat ot ev éyéAwy, of dé exAcvalov.

1 axpédrepor Boissonade ; adpérepo. Wyttenbach.

1 A reference to the competition of the pupils who lay in
wait for new arrivals and kidnapped them for their own
sophists. Here the captain kidnaps them all for Prohaeresius.

2 i.e. it was the autumnal equinox.

3 vuntepela =vuxtepeia (Plato, Laws 824), it seems. But
it may mean “ a lodging for the night.” ‘Then the sentence
478

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

and without ceremony. Now it happened that the
writer arrived at the Piraeus about the first watch,
and on the voyage had been attacked by a raging
fever; and several other persons, his relatives, had
sailed over with him. At that time of night, before
any of the usual proceedings could take place ! (for
the ship belonged to Athens and many used to lie
in wait for her arrival at the dock, mad enthusiasts
each for his own particular school), the captain went
straight on to Athens. The rest of the passengers
walked, and the writer, too feeble to walk, was never-
theless supported by them in relays, and so was con-
veyed to the city. It was by then deepest midnight,
at the season when the sun makes the nights longer
by retiring farther to the South; for he had entered
the sign of Libra,? and night-hunting * was on the way
The captain, who was an old-time friend and gues°
of Prohaeresius, knocked at his door and ushered in \
all this crowd of disciples, so many in fact that, at a
time when battles were being fought to win only one
or two pupils, the newcomers seemed enough in
themselves to: man all the schools of the sophists.
Some of these youths were distinguished for physical
strength, some had more bulky purses, while the
rest were only moderately endowed. The author,
who was in a pitiable state, had most of the works
of the ancient writers by heart, his sole possession.*
Forthwith there was great rejoicing in the house,
and men and women alike ran to and fro, some

would mean that to stay at an inn at the Piraeus would cause
delay. Giangrande suggests Svavuxrepeverv.

4 Others understand pédvoy to be self-depreciatory, i.e.
Eunapius could recite, but did not understand them. But
nearly always when he uses the phrase emt ordparos it implies
praise.

479

486

EUNAPIUS

€ \ fA cal 2997 A % a
6 5é Ipoapéovos ovyyeveis idiovs Kata THY Wwpay
~ ‘ > /
exelyyy petarrepibdpevos, mapadaPeiv tods €Adov-
a r a
ras Kededer. tv Se adros te &€ ’Appevias (cov
éotw "Appevias Ilépoas eis ta Babdrara cvvnp-
a >
pévov), Kat "Avarddvos otrot Kal Md€&uuos é€xa-
Nobyro. Kal ot pev ameddeEavto Tods €Afdvras,
> \
Kal h€av eis yertovav Kal wept Ta AouTpA peTa
mdons emdei~ews, Te vedtns és avrovs éme-
SeikvuTo Kat yAevaciay Kal yeAwra. Kat ot pev
¢
rovtTwy mote amndAddynoav amaf Aovadpuevor, oO
dé cuyypadeds, evteivavtos atT@ Tob vooyjpatos,
,
StefOeipero, pyre Ilpoaipéowoy pyre tas ’AOjvas
> / > A > ~ ~ > ~ e > v6
Sav, GAAG oveip@Eat SoKdv exetva av éerreOdunaev,
€ \ ¢ a \ > , / mv
of 8é bpocbvets Kat ex Avdias Bapéws edepov.
Kat Wo7rep Tots KATA THVSE THY HAcKiav amobow emt
\ &: 4 27 / * /,
TO mA€ov dmavtes eiwilacr xapileobar, modAa Twa
Kal preydda cept adrod Katayevodwevor Kat
ovpdopyjcavres éereparevoavto, Kai 7év0os Kateixe
THY TOAW TapdAoyorv, Wadv emt weyddAn ovpdopa.
A? ove SZ ae KO a 2 NANI Or >
Aioxivyns 5é 71s, odK nvatos (aAAd 7 Xios Fv
Pe) ES , :
att@ matpis), modAods avypyKws ovx daous
3 ir 0 , aAAd \ oe #5
emnyyelAato Oepamevew, a Kal ooous elde
b] \ A
pdvov, eis écous avaBorjoas tods trevOodvtas, ws
\ lot
peta Tadra eyéveto davepov “ adda ovyyxwpyaaté
2? _ a A
ye,’ elme ““7@ vexp@ pe dodvae dapyakov.” ot
\ lA t a
d€ auvvexwpynoav -Aioxwyn diadbetpar Kal Tovs
> / ¢ Uj
amodwddtas. 6 dé 6 TL pev evéxeev, Opydvots Tat
A z / ~ a
TO oToua SwacTHoas, peTa Tatra eetme, Kal 6

Arnis was part of the regular ‘‘ hazing” or “‘ ragging” of
the novices by the older pupils, described by Libanius and
others; ef. Gregory Nazianzen, Oration xix. 328 B,

480

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

laughing, others bandying jests. Prohaeresius at
that time of night sent for some of his own relatives
and directed them to take in the newcomers. He
was himself a native of Armenia, that is to say he
came from that part of Armenia which borders most
closely on Persia, and these kinsmen of his were
named Anatolius and Maximus. They welcomed
the new arrivals, and led them to the houses of
neighbours and to the baths, and showed them off in
every way; and the other students made the usual
demonstrations with jokes and laughter at their
expense.! The rest, once they had been to the
baths, were let off and went their way, but the
writer, as his sickness grew more severe, was wasting
away without seeing Prohaeresius or Athens, and all
that he so desired seemed to have been only a
dream. Meanwhile his own relatives and those who
had come from Lydia were greatly concerned ; and as
all men are prone to attribute greater talent to those
who are leaving us in the flower of their youth, they
told many surprising falsehoods about him, and con-
spired to invent prodigious fictions, so that the whole
city was overwhelmed by extraordinary grief, as
though for some great calamity. But a certain
Aeschines, not an Athenian, for Chios was his birth-
place, who had slain many, not only those whom he
had undertaken to cure but also those whom he
had merely looked at, called out in the midst of my
sorrowing friends, as became known later: “Come,
allow me to give medicine to the corpse.” And so
they gave Aeschines permission to murder those
too who were already dead. Then he held my lips
apart with certain instruments and poured in a drug ;
what it was he revealed afterwards, and the god

481

EUNAPIUS

eds moAdols Borepov ewaptupyoe xXpdvors, EuBaraw
5¢ duws, Tod pev 4 yaorip aOpows ameAvpavOn,
Kal tov dépa efde Kal eméyyw tods oiKetous. 6
S¢ Aloyivys evi rovTw ye epyw Oarbas Ta mpo-
yeyernueva TOV apapTnudtwv, vd Te TOD ow-
Oévtos mpocexvvetro, Kat Tv ndouevov srt
ogowota. Kal 6 pev, emt TH To.ad’Tn mpdtet
ndvrwy ceBalopevww adtov, eis tiv Xiov azfpe,
mdi 60a ye mapapetvas eis pHow Tod oapatos
mpocdowke TaAw Ths Suvdpuews Tob papyakov,
Kal tore ovvpAGev axpiBAs 6 awheis TH owoavte.
‘O 8€ OewWraros Upoapéowos ovrw tov ovy-
ypadéa tebeapevos, adda Kal adTov dcov odK HOH
KaToSupdpevos, ws emvetro tiv GAoyov tavrnv
Kal dvexAddnTov owrnpiav, petaxadgoas Tovs
Kpariorous Kal yevvacotdtovs Tv opidnTav Kat
nap’ ols émnvetto xeipdv adAKfis Epyov, “ wérrovOd.
tu”? mpos avrovs elrev “ert TH owbevti tradin,
Kat Tol ye ovmw TeBeapéevos, GAA” Guws Eracyov
jvika damdbdduto. €t te 8% Bovdreobe yxapioacbat
por, T@ Snpooiw Aovtp@ tobrov Kabypate, maons
yAevactas devoduevor Kal madiis, wWomep e€jov
Twa maida ywaipovtes.”’ Kal Taira pev eoxev
ovTws, Kal axpiBéotepoy ev tots Kar’ éKeivov
xpovois AeAcEeTar: Guws 5é 6 ovyypadeds, opo-
AoyGv 7a €s adrov Yeo Twds mpovoias TeTuyNKEVaL,
éx tis Upoaipeciov omovdijs obdev eis To KabdAov
mept Tod avdpos amooTHoeTat THs aAnfeias, et
ye memnyas 6 IlXdtwvos Adyos, ws adjPeva

1 Eunapius uses a grandiloquent word from Jliad i. 313.
482

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

many years later bore witness thereto; at any rate
he poured it in, and the patient’s stomach was at
once expurged,! he opened his eyes to the light and
recognized his own people. Thus Aeschines by this
single act buried his past errors and won reverence
both from him who had been delivered from death
and from those who rejoiced at his deliverance. For
so great an achievement he was worshipped by all,
and he then crossed over to Chios, only waiting long
enough to give the patient more of that strong
medicine, that he might recover his strength; and
thus he who had been preserved became the intimate
friend of his preserver.

Now_the divine Prohaeresius had not yet beheld
the author, but he too had mourned for him almost
as though he were dead, and when he was told of this
unexpected and unheard-of recovery he sent for the
best and most distinguished of his pupils and those
who had proved the strength of their muscles, and
said to them: “I was anxious for this boy who has re-
covered, though I have not yet seen him; nevertheless
I grieved when he was on the point of death. Now if
you wish to do me a favour, initiate him in the public
bath, but refrain from all teasing and joking, and scrub
him gently as though he were my own son.” ‘Thus
then it came about, and a fuller account will be
given when the author descrives the times in which
Prohaeresius lived. Yet though the author asserts
that all that happened to Prohaeresius was under the
direction of some divine providence, he will not in
his zeal for the man depart in any way whatsoever
from the truth about him, seeing that Plato’s saying

483

487

EUNAPIUS

mavTo pev ayaldv Oeois, mavrwy 8 avOporois
nyetrae.

Tpoatpeote be (pepéadw yap én adbrov 6 Adyos)
TO pev Kaos my ToD. odparos Towodroy, Kal TOL
ynparos Ov Hv, wore dmopeiv TE EL Ts ep nAuKias
oUTW yéeyove KaXdos, Kat Savpdlew THY rod xdMous
Suvopuy OTL pos TOGODTOV oBpo. dua mavtwy eis
THY dplorny mdow eSrjpKeae: TO de péyebos nv
iAikov a dy Tus ov TLOTEVOELEV, GANG eikaoere ports.
aveoTnkevat yap «is evatov} 77080. _Karepaivero,
ote KoAogcds <ddKEr, mapa Tods peylotous
dpwpevos Tav Kal? éavtov avOpamwv. véov be
avrov ef "Appevias avaoTioavTos Too Saipovos,
Kal pos TV “Avrioxevay diaBadAAovros (od yap
émeOUpnoev ed00s THY "Abqvay, a 7) TE EVOELA TTApE-
Avret TOV YpnaTwv: yeyovas yap avwhev Kahds,
TOUTO nroxer), Kat ampos TOV OvAmavov KpaToorTa
ths “Avrioxelas emt Adyous wobeis, Kai rapeddev,
evOds ava Tovs mpwTovs Hv. Kal yxpdvov ov«K
oAtyov opudjgas exeivw, ouverewey emt tas "AOnvas
Kal TOV “TovAvavoy econniac, Kal mahw "AOyvnat
mp@Tos ye ‘Hdatotiwy dé adr ouveiteTo,
pidobvres peev aM Aovs | dppeo Kal navy, giro-
veikoovTes Oe dn Aows eis meviav Kal mepl Tov ev
Adyous mpwreiwy. €v yodv abrois barf tudrvov
Kal TprBavrov, Kal méov ovdév, Kal oTpuaTa
Tpla. mov 1) rérTapa, TY otxobev Badiy pera Tis
TaxvTnTos Sua xpdvov amayopevovTa. Tepiay ovv

1 yyarov Boissonade ; évarov Cobet.

* Plato, Laws 730 8, quoted by Julian, Oration vi, 188 8.
2 Not the famous jurist, but a sophist who lived under
Constantine.

484

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

is fixed and sure, that truth for gods and men alike
is the guide to all good.

The physical beauty of Prohaeresius (for my
narrative must now return to him) was so striking,
even though he was then an old man, that one may
well doubt whether anyone had ever been so hand-
some, even in the flower of youth, and one may
marvel also that in a body so tall as his the power
of beauty sufficed to model a shape so admirable in
all respects. His height was greater than anyone
would be inclined to believe, in fact one would
hardly guess it correctly. For he seemed to stand
nine feet high, so that he looked like a colossus when
one saw him near the tallest men of his own time.
When he was a young man, fate forced him to leave
Armenia and transferred him to Antioch. He did
not desire to visit Athens immediately, since he was
embarrassed by lack of means; for he was unlucky
in this respect, though he was well born, At Antioch
he hastened to Ulpian,? who was the principal teacher
of rhetoric there, and on his arrival he at once ranked
with the foremost pupils. When he had studied
with Ulpian for a long time, he held on his way to
Athens and to Julian with the greatest determina-
tion, and again at Athens he gained the first place.
Hephaestion accompanied him, and these two were
devoted friends and rivalled one another in their
poverty, just as they were rivals for the highest
honours in rhetoric. For instance they had between
them only one cloak and one threadbare mantle and
nothing more, and, say, three or four rugs which in the
course of time had lost their original dye and their
thickness as well. Their only resource therefore was

485

EUNAPIUS

atrois evi TE avOpimw Kat dveiv elvar, Womep TOV
F npudvay ot pob0t pacw eK TpL@v ovvreOfvan
KaKeivou dvo Te Hoav Kal els. I poaupeciov pev
yap dnwootia pavevros, ‘Héacoriwy Hv ddavns ev
Tots OTPULAoL KaraKetpevos, Kal ovvacKk@v éavrov
mept Tovs Adyous: TadTa Sé Kal Tpoapeciep ouve-
Bouvev ‘Hdatotiwvos davévtos: tooavrn tis elyev
adtovs evdera.

"AM Opens “Toudvavds éml Tov IT poatpéovov
énéxhwe tiv yuxivy, Kal mpos exeivov adbt@ Ta
@ta daveoTHKer, Kal TO péyeOos karedeipauve
Tis dvcews. wes be, ameAOdvros "TovAvavod,
tas “A@jvas eiyev Epws Ths diadoxfqs Tov emt
Tots Adyous, TeoverTnuaTwV, mapayyeAdovar peep
emt TO Kparet Tis oogiotuctis moAAot Kat aAdot,
Wore dxAos 7 Hv Kat Tadra ypadew. xeupotovodvrar
dé dSoxysacbevtes amdoas Kpiceor, Ipoapéotds
Te Kab ‘Harari kal "Emipavios kat Aiddavtos,
Kat Udrrons € eK THS TapaBdorou Kal TropnpeAnpuevns
es Tov apiOjov evdeias, kat Iapvdovds TIS ex Tis
edteAcatépas. der yap moAdovs elvar, KaTa TOV
vopov Tov “Pwyaikdv, "AOnvnot rods pev éyov-
Tas, Tovs 5é akovovTas. yxetpotovnfevTwy Sé Tov-
Twv, of pev edtedeoTepor TO dvoya elyov, Kal
pexpe TOV cavidwy Hv Td Kpdtos Kal ToD Byywatos
ep’ O mapheoar, eis be Tods Suvarwrépous 7 mohs
<v0ds dujpyto, Kat odx ” mous yovn, ada TH
bao ‘Peopatous eOvn, Kal qept Adyeov ovK ap avtots
4 ordows, GA trép eOvdv drwy emt tots Adyots.

¢

7) bev yap éda Kabamep ru yepas *Emudaviw cadds

1 4,e¢, Mesopotamia and Syria.

486

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

to be two men in one, just as the myths say that
Geryon was made up of three bodies; so these
students were two men in one. For when Pro-
haeresius appeared in public Hephaestion remained
invisible and lay under the rugs in bed while he
studied the art of rhetoric. Prohaeresius did the
same when Hephaestion appeared abroad; in such
poverty did they both live.

Nevertheless Julian’s soul leaned towards Pro-
haeresius, his ears were on the alert to listen to
him, and he was awed by the nobility of his
genius. And when Julian had departed this life,
and Athens desired to choose a successor of equal
ability to teach rhetoric, many others gave in
their names for this influential sophistic chair, so
many that it would be tedious even to write them
down. But by the votes of all there were approved
and selected Prohaeresius, Hephaestion, Epiphanius,
and Diophantus. Sopolis also was added, from a
class of men that was of no account but was merely
supplementary and despised; and also a certain
Parnasius who was of still humbler rank. For in
accordance with the Roman law there had to be at
Athens many to lecture and many to hear them.
Now when these had been elected, the humbler men
were sophists only in name, and their power was
limited to the walls of their lecture rooms and the
platform on which they appeared. But the city at
once took sides with the more influential, and not
only the city but all the nations under the rule of
Rome, and their quarrels did not concern oratory
alone, for they strove to maintain the credit of whole
nations for oratorical talent. Thus the East! mani-
festly fell to the lot of Epiphanius, Diophantus was

487

488

EUNAPIUS

eenenro, tiv dé *ApaBiavy eidAjyer Atddavros,
Hdaotiwy dé Katabetoas IT poatpéouov annbev
e€ “AOnvav te Kal a Oparron, ITpoapeotas dé 6
IIdvros 6Aos Kal TO exewvy Tpocoka TOvs OpuANnTAS
avereuTev, WomEp oiKEtov dyabov TOV dvdpa
Bavpdlovres: mpooerebn be Kal Biluvia amaoa
kal ‘EMijorovros, doa. Te biep Avdias, dua, THS
xahovpevns vov *“Acias ézt Kapiay kat Avkiav
TeivovTa, Tpos Tapdudtav Kal Tov ‘Tadpov ado-
pilerat, Alyunros Te maou THs emi Tois Adyors
apxis KAfjpos Hv oiketos aire, Kal doa, vmép
iytmrou ™pos AcBinv oupépeve., TO TE yrooror}
tédos exev Kal TO olknoyLov. TavTa be ws ént
méov elpyras, Emel, TO ye axpiBas, KaL _ Suadopas
eoxe TO. eOvn ev ddiyous TLol juetpaktous 7] 7] merava-
oTdow map’ E7epous H €l? mov Tus Kal Kat” apxas
amarnbels érépw mpoonrAbe. mpos dé Td péyebos
Tijs II poatpeciov pvoews, ovoTdcews veavurts
Kal pana agodpas VevopeVns, rev dev dry
Tw €S TOGOVSE loxvaer 9 avoTacis, WoTe TOV
avopa ef opiotov TOV “AOnvav etpydoayro * dexa-
cavres TOV dvObratov, wal TY emt Adyous BacuAciav
elyov avrot. fC) be Kal pos Thy puyny pera
mevias loxupas womep 6 Iletatorparos EKTETWV
KatnAGe To Sevrepov: aN’ b+ juev dud. mAobrov,
Hpoatpectey d€ 6 Adyos Hpkee pAves, womep 6
‘Opmpuxos “Epps emi ry oKnvny TH -AyiMéws
Kav Tots Toheptous Tapemepimev TOV ITpiapov.
ouveBn > dé Tis abt@ Kat ayabi) t¥yn vedrepov
. Phe de hed Boissonade; yvworov Cobet.
| Heravdoracw et, Bet Boissonade: peTavaoTaow ... H «<

Cobet. 3 cipydcaro Boissonade: eipydaavto Cobet.
* dou Boissonade; ad’ 6 Cobet.

° cuviv Boissonade; auvéBn Cobet.
488

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

awarded Arabia, while Hephaestion, overawed by.
Prohaeresius, forsook Athens and the society of men ;
but the whole Pontus and its neighbouring peoples
sent pupils to Prohaeresius, admiring the man as a
marvel that their own country had produced. So, too,
did all Bithynia and the Hellespont, and all the region
that extends beyond Lydia through what is now
called Asia as far as Caria and Lycia, and is bounded
by Pamphylia and the Taurus. Nay the whole of
Egypt also came into his exclusive possession and
under his sway as a teacher of rhetoric, and also the
country that stretches beyond Egypt towards Libya
and is the limit to known and inhabited parts. All
this, however, I have stated in the most general
terms, for, to speak precisely, there were a few
students who were exceptions in these national
divisions, because they had either migrated from one
teacher to-another, or sometimes one had originally
been deceived )and gone to a teacher other than he
had intended. Now a great and violent quarrel
arose on account of the extraordinary genius of
Prohaeresius, and the faction of all the other sophists
so gained the upper hand that they drove him from
Athens into exile by bribing the proconsul; and so
they themselves held sway over the domain of
oratory. But after being driven into exile, and that
in the utmost poverty, like Peisistratus? he came
back again. But the latter had wealth to aid him
while for Prohaeresius his eloquence sufficed, even
as Hermes in Homer escorted Priam to the hut of
Achilles, though it was in the midst of his foes.
Good luck also came to his aid by placing at the

1 Tyrant at Athens, lived c. 605-527 3.c.: exiled twice.

489

EUNAPIUS

avOvnaTov Kata dipnv ayavaxrobvra én tots
ywopuevois eématTioaca Tols mpdyuacr. Kal 6
Lev, otrw Bactréws émitpéibavros, Kal weTramecdr-
Tos GoTpdKov, KaTHet TO Sevrepov eis Tas ’AOrjivas,
ot d€ &€xOpoi, 7d Sevrepov adOis éuyOévres Kat
ovorretpacdpevor Kal’ éavtovs, avictavto Kal
mpos 70 beMov érépas e€nptvovTo paqxavds. Kal
ot ev ev TovTots Hoar MporjyoUpLevanv “Oe TOV
evtpemilovrwy tiv Kd0odov, KateAOav 6 Ipoa:pé-
aos (Tatra dé axpiBds 6 Avddes mapav Tovoxcavos
eényyedrev, 6s IIpoaipéouos av 7, et [7 Tpoape-
ows Hv), KareA\Oev dé, duws, edpioxer mév, omep
tis “Odvaceds did pwaxpod mapayevdpuevos, dAlyous
TOv éTaipwr, ev ols Kat 6 Tovoxiaves fv, dyrai-
vovTas, Kal, éml T@ amiotw Tod Pavparos, TOUS
mpos é€ketvov Prénovras: evpoy dé, Kal mAnpeodets
ayabdv édAmidswv “ mepysévete,” dal, “tov dv-
Oimarov’”’> 6 dé Oarrov AAdev ehri8os. aduKd-
fevos S€ ABipate, auvekdAder Te Tods gopuords,
Kab Sterdparrev dmavra. ot 5€ ports pev Kat
Badnv ouvyjecay. avaykyns 8é xahovons, T7po-
PArpord Te avrois mpoeBAr On, Kal Kata Sdvapuy
avta@v eKxaotos evexOevres, ek mapakAnoews Kat
Tapackeuns TOV Kporay avvteAoupevwv, darnh-
Adynoav, Kat rods TIpoapecion ¢idovs elev
aOupia. 6 S€ avOdraros avrods TO SeUTEpov ws
emt apis Sieh ae dmavtas KatacyeOjvar

= 7A prove derived from the game dorpaxivda, There is
an allusion here to ‘‘ ostracism ” in ancient Athens.

490

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

head of affairs a younger proconsul who was. in-
dignant at the report of what had taken place. So,
as the proverb says, “ heads became tails,” ! and with
the emperor’s permission he returned to Athens
from exile; whereupon his enemies for the second
time coiled and twisted themselves and reared their
heads to attack him, framing other devices against
him to suit any future emergencies. They busied
themselves with these plots, but meanwhile his
friends were beforehand and were smoothing the
path of his return, and when Prohaeresius came back
(a precise account of all this was given me b

an eyewitness, Tuscianus of Lydia, who would have
been a Prohaeresius, had not Prohaeresius existed) ;
when, I say, he did return, like some Odysseus
arriving home after a long absence, he found a few
of his friends safe and sound (among whom was
Tuscianus), and these looked to him for aid after
this incredible miracle. Filled with good hopes
on finding them there, he said: “Wait for the
proconsul to come.” The latter came sooner than
could have been believed possible. On his arrival
at Athens he called a meeting of the sophists, and
by this means threw all their plans into confusion.
They assembled slowly and reluctantly, and since
they had to obey the voice of necessity they dis-
cussed, each according to his ability, certain ques-
tions that were proposed to them, while they were
provided with applause by persons who had received
their instructions and had been invited for the
purpose. Then the meeting broke up, and the
friends of Prohaeresius felt discouraged. But the
proconsul summoned them a second time, as though
to award them honours, ordered them all to be

491

489

EUNAPIUS

pee Kal TOV IT poarpéovov eLamwatos ctoxanei.

dé maphoav ayvoobyres TO. peMovra. 6 de
eiGchande * BovAopae ” dvéxpaye, “dow vuty ev
onrnua mpoBaddsy, mavT@V bay dxpodoacban
o7jpepov" epet S¢ pel?” duds, 7 omws av BovrAnobe,
kat ITpoaupeotos.”” Tav dé TO mpGypa davepds
Tapatyoapevwy, Kat Ta "Apioteidov peta troAARs
oxeews Kat movov (der yap pndev idiov adtovs
déyew), mpoeveyrovtwy dé dws ws odK elot THY
€LouvTwV dAAG. TOV dicpiBovvray, TO Sevrepov
e/-Bonoas é dvOdmraros “ Néye,” pnolv <a Hpo-
aupéoue.”” 6 O€ amo TAs KaGeSpas eis mpodyovd.
twa duadexfeis odK axapitws,! Kat Tov oxédtov
doos eotiv e€dpas Adyov, avéoTn Oappadréws emi
Tov ay@va. éevtat0a 6 pev avOdmatos spov Twa
mpoBarciv éroyros Hv, 6 S€ aveveyKa@v TO mmpd-
owmov, mepieBAere KUKAw TO OéaTpov. ws dé
TOAD prev Ewpa TO ToAduLov, TO Sé PidAvov pKpov
Kal diadavOavov, eyeveTo peev Kare, Adyov abuys-
tepos* Céovros é wal avyxopevovtos atT@ dat-
Hovos, _ Teptaxomr@v dmavra, ouyicexadupiuevous
opa Tepl THY eoxdrny Gvruya Tob fedtpov dvo
Twas av Spas TOV mept PyTopucTy TET PUyLpLevenv
kal op dv érerdvOe ta mAciora TeV KaKOY, Kal
avaBonoas ‘‘d Beat,” dnatv “ évrat0a ot BéAtioTou
kal codoi. TouTous ewot KéAevaor, avburrare,
mpoBaretr: tows yap ore jo<Bnoa mevoOjoovTar.””
ot pev ody Tadta aKovcavtes, eis Tov dxAoV TE

1 dxaplorws Boissonade ; dyapirws Cobet.

1 This saying of Aristeides is quoted by Philostratus,
Lives of the Sophists 583 ; it became a proverb.

492

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

detained, and suddenly he called in Prohaeresius. So
they arrived, not knowing what was going to happen.
But the proconsul called out: “I wish to propose a
theme for you all, and to hear you all declaim on it
this very day. Prohaeresius also will speak, either
after you or in what order you please.” When they
openly demurred and, after much consideration and
effort, quoted the saying of Aristeides (for it would
never do for them to utter anything original); when
after all they did produce it, saying that their
custom was “not to vomit but to elaborate every
theme,” ! the proconsul exclaimed again with a loud
voice: “Speak, Prohaeresius!” Then from his
chair the sophist first delivered a graceful prelude
by way of preliminary speech, in which he extolled
the greatness of extempore eloquence, then with the
fullest confidence he rose for his formal discussion.
The proconsul was ready to propose a definition for
the theme, but Prohaeresius threw back his head and
gazed all round the theatre. And when he saw
that his enemies were many while his friends were
few, and were trying to escape notice, he was
naturally somewhat discouraged. But as his
guardian deity began to warm to the work and to
aid him by playing its part, he again surveyed the
scene, and beheld in the farthest row of the audi-
ence, hiding themselves in their cloaks, two men,
veterans in the service of rhetoric, at whose hands he
had received the worst treatment of all, and he
cried out: “Ye gods! There are those honourable
and wise men! Proconsul, order them to propose a
theme for me. Then perhaps they will be convinced
that they have behaved impiously.” Now the men,
on hearing this, slunk away into the crowd that was

493

EUNAPIUS

TOV KaOnpevoov Aedeoledtovra) Kal SiadavOdveww
€omevoov. 6 dé dvOvraros, Scamepipas Twas Trav
OTparinTay, els pécov avrovs Tepunyaye’ Kal
KaTaoTHoAs eK Twos mpoTpoTis TO mpoBarety - TOV
KaAovpLevov épov, as exetvot, Bpaydy Twa Xpovov
oKesapevor Kat T™pos dAArAous duarexOevres, TOV
TPAXUTATOV av qoeoav kat pavrdrarov efrveyKav,
idwwrtKov Kal TodTov, Kal ov PBdowwov pnTopiKH
Topmeia, Tavpnddov prev avrovs tréBrcbe, mpos
Sé tov avOUmaTov: “a mpd Tod ayAvos aitd di-
Kata, TadTAa oe tkeTeVw dobvar’” Tod dé EeimovTOS
ws oddevos drux7cet duxatov, “ abiad”’ pqat si do-
Ojvai jLou Tovs TaXews ypdpovras,sKal orivat KATO
TO pécov ot Kal? Tepav poev TAS. Ogpwos. yrAGrrav
dmoonpaivovrat, o7]|Lepov d€ Tots TPLETEpors: omn-
peTijoovrae Adyots.”” Tob dé mrapeAetv Tovs aKpous
Tov ypadéwy emitpéavros, ot pev éxatépwlev
€oTyoav es THY ypadyy ETouror, Kal TO peAAov
ovdels HmlioTaTo* Tov Sé ElmdvTOs ws ‘* Kal ETEpov
airjow Paptrepov,’ eita Kedevobevtos <izety,
i Kpotettio pe” gyot ‘unde els.” ws dé Kal
TobTo preTa TroAAOD maow éeméreire poBou, a dpxeTau
prev 6 ITpoatpeoros Aéyew pvdnv, kard TOV Kpo-
Tov avaTravuw € exdorny mrepiodov, TO O€ avayKaiws
Tudayopucdy Oéarpov oO Tob bavpratos Kar Op -
pyyvipevov, puxnGuod Kat ordvov didueotov Hv.

: Hermogenes, On Invention iii. 13, gives five kinds of
8pos, ** definition”; the kind of argumentation required for
each kind was elaborate and technical; it was part of the
exposition of the case, the constitutio definitiva; ef.
Quiutilian vii. 3.

2 Literally ‘*yapid scribes,” sometimes called raxvypddou.

494

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

seated there and did their best to avoid detection.
But the proconsul sent some of his soldiers and
brought them into full view. After a brief sort of
exhortation he appointed them to propose a theme
involving the precise definition of terms.! Where-
upon, after considering for a short time and consult-
ing together, they produced the hardest and most
disagreeable theme that they knew of, a vulgar one,
moreover, that gave no opening for the display of
fine rhetoric. Prohaeresius glared at them fiercely,
and said to the proconsul: “I implore you to grant
me the just demands that I make before this contest.”
On his replying that Prohaeresius should not fail to
have what was just and fair, the latter said: “I ask
to have shorthand writers? assigned to me, and that
they take their place in the centre of the theatre ;
I mean men who every day take down the words of
Themis,? but who to-day shall devote themselves to
what I have to say.” The proconsul gave his per-
mission for the most expert of the scribes to come
forward, and they stood on either side of Prohaeresius
ready to write, but no one knew what he meant to
do. hen he said: “I shall ask for something even
more difficult to grant.” He was told to name it,
and said: “There must be no applause whatever.”
When the proconsul had given all present an order
to this effect under pain of the severest penalties,
Prohaeresius began his speech with a flood of
eloquence, rounding every period with a sonorous
phrase, while the audience, which perforce kept a
Pythagorean silence, in their amazed admiration
broke through their restraint, and overflowed into
murmurs and sighs. As the speech grew more

3 The goddess of the law courts.
495

490

EUNAPIUS

35,5. e 4 ,
is 8€ 6 Adyos eredidov, Kal 6 avnp brép mdvra
> / / \ a PS) / > A f
epépero Adyov Kal macav Sdéav avOpwrivny,

\ a A
mpderar pev eis Odrepov pépos Kal ovjuAnpot rip

~ A ‘ ~ CA
katdoTracw: évOovaidvy Sé Kal mydav, womep
> x / >
avamoAdyntov 7d Newmouevov adueis ju€pos, eis
~ A / \
Tv evavtiav dbrdbeow emadfqKe tov Adyov. Kal
\ A / /
ot ypddovres yuddis eimovto, Kat 7d Oéatpov ports
> a x een PU!
owndy jveixeto, Kat mAR00s tv TOY elpnuevwv.
emoTpepas «is tovds ypddovtas 76 mpdcwmov,
cc fa > n> eeu , ras a
opare axpiBds”’ ey “ei mavta taita & mpo-
\ > , MSs \ Se i oy rd
AaBav efrov wéyynuat-’” Kat pndé wept pilav Aw
/ ) pee 4 > / A e
ofareis, Ta adta Sevtepov amiyyyehrev. odte 6
avOdmaros évrai0a tods éavtod vopous epvdarrev,
> x 3
ovte 70 Déatpov Tas ameds Tod dpyovros: Kal Td.
orépva, TOD aogioTod meputxynoduevor Kabdrep
aydAuaros évféov mdvtes of mapdvres, of juev
Ye ¢ \ a - € A \ ”
mddas, of dé yetpas mpoceKUvovr, of 5é Oedv epacav,
e \ ¢ ~ ’ Y ¢ A > / \
ot dé ‘Eppod Aoyiov rérov: of 8é dvrireyvou Sud
, , ~
POdvov mapebévres Exewto, Twes Sé adtav oddé
~ 7
Kelwevor TOV erraivwyv ryuedouv. 6 Sé dvOdmatos
\ A ~ a
Kat dopuddpwy peta mévrwv Kal tov Svvatav! ek
lol 4 a
Tob Oedrpov rapémembe. pera tadra oddels dvr-
/, > > ~
eheyev, GW donep tnd oKnmrod TAnyevtes,
A A ~
anavTes ouvexwpnoav att@ elvar Kpelrrov.
i2 1” > nm
xpovey d€ VaTepov dvadepovres, Homep af THs “Spas
/ \\ \ “A lal
Kepadai, mpos 76 oiketov dvwpPodvTo Kal dunyet-

1 rv duvduewy Boissonade ; rév Suvarav Kayser.

* This phrase, first used by Aristeides to describe
Demosthenes, became a sophistic commonplace ; ¢f. Julian.
Oration vii. 237 c.

4.96

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

vehement and the orator soared to heights which
the mind of man could not describe or conceive
of, he passed on to the second part of the speech
and completed the exposition of the theme. But
then, suddenly leaping in the air like one inspired,
he abandoned the remaining part, left it unde-
fended, and turned the flood of his eloquence to
defend the contrary hypothesis. The scribes could
hardly keep pace with him, the audience could
hardly endure to remain silent, while the mighty
stream of words fowed on. Then, turning his face
towards the scribes, he said: “Observe carefully
whether I remember all the arguments that I used
earlier.’ And, without faltering over a single
word, he began to declaim the same speech for the
second time. At this the proconsul did not observe
his own rules, nor did the audience observe the
threats of the magistrate. For all who were
present licked the sophist’s breast as though it were
the statue of some god; some kissed his feet, some
his hands, others declared him to be a god or the
very model of Hermes, the god of eloquence.’ His
adversaries, on the other hand, lay in the dust eaten
up with envy, though some of them even from
where they lay could not refrain from applauding ;
but the proconsul with his whole bodyguard and
the notables escorted him from the theatre. After
this no one dared to speak against him, but as
though they had been stricken by a thunderbolt
they all admitted that he was their superior. How-
ever, some time after, they recovered themselves,
like the heads of the Hydra, and were restored to
their natural dispositions and reared up their heads ;
so they tempted certain of the most powerful men

497

EUNAPIUS

4 4 Xr re. ‘ 6
povto, Kal tpamélais te troduteddou Kal Oeparat-
a on) / if
vidios Koppots twas tov daxwaldvrwy Seded-
~ vo 2) > \
ovres, WoTep of TOY Bacdwy Evvopov Kal dpbiv
A > / m4 \
pdaxnv vevixnevot, Kal ev tots amdpous els Td
uv 7 ae A A v4
éoxatov ouveAabevres, emt yAods Kal ofevdovrjras
Kal yupvyitas Kal Td edtEeAes emixoupiKdv KaTa-
~ an a ~ id
evyovow, od tatra tydvtes e€ dpyns, Suws
de dv” avdyxny tabta Tywavres!: obtw KaKetvor
mpos avaykatov ouppaytkov éemronucvor, TovadTas
2 NS ? \ ‘ 2 / \
emtPovdas yptvov, aicypas pév, davemibBovor Sé
Hoay, el Tis eavTov Kal Kakds duet. elyov yoov
Eraipwv mARO0s, Kal amivra 6 oddicpa Kara
dyov adrois. To dé Ipoapeciov tuparvls eddxee
Tus elvar, Kal edrvyeiv 1 dper? Tov Adywr eddKet
KaAds* 7) yap ot vobv éxovtes dmavres adbtov
¢ ~ ~
npobvro, 7 of mpoceAOdvres edOds voiv efyov dre
poatpéo.oy Apnvto.
K AY \ =P ‘ / ” e
ata de Tovtous Tods xpdvous tveykev 6 Bacr-
Aucds Tis adds Spiros avdpa Kal ddéns epaoriy
\ ee a
Kat Adywr. Hv pev yap é« Bypuvtod méAcws, Kat
> a lot
Avarédus eéxadetzo: of 8€ BacKaivovtes avrTa@
\ 7A f > ¢ Xr ZQ A av \
kat “Aloutpiwva émikAnow evto, Kal & te pev
‘ wy
TO ovowa onuatvery BovrAeTa 6 KaKxodaiuwy toTw
~ ~ / / Va 2 \ ¢°3 z
TOV OupedA@v xopds. Sd&ns 8é €pactis 6 *AvardAvos
\ lod
Kat Aoywr yevduevos, dudotépwy Ervxe’ Kal THs
TE vopuKhs Kadovpéevys madelas eis dkpov ad-

} radra ryudvres is probably either a gloss or repeated by

a copyist’s error.

’ Himerius addresses a speech, Eelogue 32, to this
Anatolius, the prefect of Illyricum; he visited Athens
about 345,

* No explanation of this word is to be found. Such nick-

498

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

in the city by means of costly banquets and smart
maidservants, just as kings do when they have been
defeated in a regular pitched battle, and in their
difficulties are driven to extreme measures, so that
they have recourse to light-armed forces and slingers,
troops without heavy armour and their inferior re-
serves; for if they valued these not at all before
they are forced to do so now. Just so those sophists,
fleeing in their panic to such allies as they could
muster, framed their plots, which were base indeed
but the men were not to be envied, nor are any
who love themselves fatuously. At any rate they
had a crowd of adherents, and the plot proceeded so
that they could reckon on success. However, the
genius of Prohaeresius seemed to possess a sort of
tyranny over men’s minds, and the power of his
eloquence to have extraordinary good fortune. For
either all intelligent men chose him as their teacher,
or those who had attended his school forthwith
became intelligent, because they had chosen Pro-
haeresius.

Now in these days the throng at the imperial
court produced a man who passionately desired both
fame and eloquence. He came from the city of
Berytus and was called Anatolius.1_ Those who
envied him nicknamed him Azutrion,2 and what
that name means I leave to that miserable band of
mummers to decide! But Anatolius who desired
fame and eloquence achieved both these things.
For first he won the highest distinction in what is
called the science of law, as was natural since his

names were common in the fourth century, and the fashion
flourished till by the sixth century they are almost surnames
and in regular use.

499

491

EUNAPIUS

, e Q is a \ B ‘ a a
uKOMEVOS, Woda TaTpida exwv THY Byputov 1 Tots
\
Towvros pynTnp DmoKdOnrar Tradevpacr, Kat Sia-
> \
mActvoas «is “Pdunv, kal dpovipatos éeumdnobets
,
kal Adywv tibos éxdvrwv Kat Bapos, elodpycas re
. Fa \ \
eis Ta Bacirera, tayd para mpOtos Fv, Kal dia
lal a > a
maons eAOav apyfs, év modAats te dpyais eddo-
Kyinoas (Kal yap of pucobytes abrov eJadpualor),
es a Fond ”
mpoiwy Kat eis Tov eémapyov THs adAfs HAacev:
2 Oe > \ Xr U bd] \ > / A
y Se apyn Bacireia eotiv amdpdupos. tuywv
A A
de Kata THv éavTod duotysiay tUyns d&las (7d
yap Kadovpmevov *I\upixoy emerérpamto), cat duro-
. ,
Birns av Kat Siadepdvrws “ENqv (Kat rot ye
€ A la A a ” ¢ / 2 \
H Kown KiWnots mpos aAdas edepe pomds), é&dv
avT® mpos TA Kaipia THs apyfs eAdeiv, Kal StorKetv
exaota mpos 6 BovdAotto, 6 dé, xpvots Twos adrov
, ¢ 4, >? A \ ¢ / \ \
pavias troAaBovens idety tiv “EAAdSa, Kat 74
Tov Aoywv eidwdra Sid THs Tadet’oews emt Tip
aicOnow, pel” obrws dputperods a£uipatos depd-
feevos, ovdAdaBeiv, Kat 7d vootpuevov ex TadV
b] / > , “a > _N \ a
apyaiwy woadudrwv dpdvracua emi tiv dbw
omdoa, mpos tHv “EAAdSa eomevoe. Kal mpd-
Brnpa ye 7 tots codiotais mporéupas (éreOr}-
\ > A wre / / > 4
mecav de adrov 7 “EAds, To Te dpdvnua axovovtes
Kat Tv madelay, Kal dre axAujs Hv Kal ddwpo-
doxntos), exéevey dmavtas 76 adbro pederay
mpoBAnua. of 8 tobro adbtd émirndevovtes_Kal
CSE Ne ey € yr? > , 2 , -\
KaTa THY EkaoTHY juLEpav aAAnAoLS em BovAcvovTes, )

en Berytus (Beirut) was, as Libanius describes, famous for
itsschool of Roman law. When the youths began to flock
thither instead of to the Greek sophists the decay of
Greek letters was inevitable.

2 Or “ proposition,” Latin quaestio.

500

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

birthplace was Berytus, the foster-mother of all such
studies! Then he sailed to Rome where, since his
wisdom and eloquence were elevated and weighty,
he made his way to court. There he soon obtained
the highest rank, and after holding every high office
and winning a great reputation in many official
positions (and indeed even his enemies admired
him), he finally attained to the rank of pretorian
prefect, a magistracy which, though it lacks the
imperial purple, exercises imperial power. He had
now attained to a fortune in accord with his lofty
ambition (for the district called Illyricum had been
assigned to him), and since he was devout in
offering sacrifices to the gods and peculiarly fond
of Greek studies, in spite of the fact that the main
current was setting in other directions, instead of
choosing as he might have done to visit the most
important places in his dominion and administer
everything according to his pleasure, he was over-
come by a sort of golden madness of desire to
behold Greece, and, supported by his distinguished
reputation, to turn into realities the mere images of
eloquence derived from his learning, and to see
for himself what had been an intellectual concept
received from such presentation of eloquence as
ancient writings could give. He therefore hastened
to Greece. Moreover, he sent to the sophists
beforehand a certain problem? for them to consider,
and bade them all practise declaiming on this same
problem. All the Greeks marvelled at him when
they heard of his wisdom and learning and that he
was unswervingly upright and incorruptible. Then
they set themselves to consider his problem and
plotted every day to outwit one another. Neverthe-

Ss 501

EUNAPIUS

Opes (dvdyen yap exéAeve) ovvexplOnoay, Kal
mept THs kaAoupevns oTdcews Tob mpoBAnparos
moors ev aA Aots Adyous dyremixerpyoavres
(odK &yvw tovrov Tob mpdyjuaros yehoudTepov 6
ovyypadevs), SuexpOnoav am adr Awy €xaoTos,
Sua dudorysiar éxaotos éemawav thy idiav ddfav
Kal mpdos Ta jretpadKia pirorysovpevos. ws de
Baprepos 7 ap THs Tlepouxijs € exelvns: Kal i moAvupyryrou
oTpatias emt THY ‘EMdoa KATUDY 6 “Avatértos,
Kal 6 Kivduvos %v Tapa mddas ov Tots “EM qow
dAAa Tots copiatevoucw, | evrabia ot pev aAXou
mavres (mpooeyeyevnto yap avrois Kal ‘Twépros
Tis codioTns &k ub vviass ovK éyvw TodTov 6
ovyypadets, mArv éoa ye bua ouyypappdrov),
eraAarmapoovTo de opus dravres, Kal moAAD
kapdrw taperetvovto, tiv Sdéacav ExacrTos juede-
TOVTEs oTAoW. evrabia 6 Ipoatpéotos Bapady TH
dvoet, Bapos iy oUre prrorysovpevos ovTe é€K-
epov TO daroppyrov. 6 d€ *AvardAws éyytbev,
Kat eioedynpnoey “AOjvale. Ovoas S€ Bapcaréws
Kal mepicAOav ta icepa mdvta, 4 Oeopos tepds
excéhevev, efexdher Tovs oopioras emt Tov dyOva..
Kat jot Tapovres EKQOTOS mp@Tos es 71 emiderew
NTmELyEeTO* OUTW idavrov TL XpHua dvOpevrros: 6
d¢ “AvaroAvos Kat Tovs Kpotobyras, Th pelpakia,
eyeda, Kab Tovs /marépas HArcer THs TOY Traidiov
maelas vd Tiat maLdevovTar. exdrer Sé Tov
IIpoaupéoov- pudvos yap amodddeumto: 6 dé
Qeparevoas Twa Tov oiKeiwy adtod Kal mdvTa
eEaddtwv, palwv tiv ordow jv emawet (rodTo
1 This was a courageous act because Christian emperors,
Constantius and Constans, were on the throne.
502

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

less, since necessity constrained them, they did meet
together, and after bringing forward many opposing
theories among themselves as to what is called the
constitution of the problem (the author never
knew of anything so ridiculous as this problem),
they were in complete disagreement one with
another, since each man in his vanity lauded his
own theory and jealously maintained it in the presence
of the students. But since Anatolius descending
on Greece was more formidable than the famous
Persian expedition, that oft-told tale, and the
danger stared not indeed all the Greeks but the
sophists in the face, all the others (among whom
was included a certain Himerius, a sophist from
Bithynia; the author knew him only from _ his
writings) toiled and spared no pains or effort, as
each one studied the constitution of the theme that
he approved. In this crisis Prohaeresius, who trusted
in his genius, offended them deeply because he
neither showed ambition nor published his secret
theory. But now Anatolius was at hand and had
made his entry into Athens. When he had with
great courage offered sacrifices 1 and formally visited
all the temples, as the divine ordinance commanded,
he summoned the sophists to the competition. When
they were in his presence they one and all strove
to be the first to declaim; so prone to self-love is
man! But Anatolius laughed at the boy pupils who
were applauding them, and commiserated the fathers
whose sons were being educated by such men. Then
he called on Prohaeresius who alone was left. Now
he had cultivated the acquaintance of one of the
friends of Anatolius who knew all the circumstances,
and had learned from him the constitution of the

503

EUNAPIUS

A ¢€ AY ” Xr a > a a” Ad
yap 6 avyypadeds Epy yedotov ev Tots avw dyots),
, , Wo) \ s ” Ao nde 2A. 5A
Kal Tol ye ovddevds Hv aEvov Aoyou, ovde Avatodvov
a a rN lod e
ew radra viKav, Guws mpds te THY KAOW Ur-
/ A /
jkovoev GOpdws, Kal mpos exelvyy THY oTAoW
~ \ / Ui
Siabéuevos tov dydva, mpds ToTdvde 7ipKETE T™pos
A LAA lot Xr / e > 48 e 2A 5X
TO KdAAos TOG Adyou, WoTe EmNda Te O AvaTodtos,
kal ro Odatpov Bodv te éppyyvuTo, Kal obdels Ty
ds odxt Oedv dbreAduBave. TYysNnoas obv éxetvov
Suadepovrws aiverar, Kai Tol ye Tovs aAdous
/ > , lod e lot / e The
boris a€idoas THs <avTov tpamélyns. 6 de “Ava-
a ~ :
todos codiatis yy ev Tots Kat’ ebwxlay Kal ™pos
cumdotov: odS€ TO cvpmTdoLoy fv dAoyov Kat
b) / > \ a \ > , A ~
dnalSevrov. GAAG Tabra pev eyéveTo mp0 TOAAGY
ov
ypovwv, Kal oUTWS e€nkpiBov tiv aKorvy 6 ovy-
>
ypadeds. 6 S€ “Avardduos Kat tov MudAjovov
vA i > ~ a
Srrepebadpaler, Os Hv pmev €k Lpvpvys THs “lwvircjs,
/
dvoews Sé dplotns TYXwV, és adiroTydv Twa Kal
/ a
cxyoracTiy éavtov euBadewv Biov, mpos TE tepots
,
jv Kal ydpov nLedAngoe, moinow te dmacay Kal
pddos e&joxynoe, Kat moujoews 6aov émawovdat
Xdpires. obrw yoov cfte tov ’Avarddov, wore
\ ~ > , A EA > /
kat Modoa exdde tov avOpwrov. *Emubaviou
Sé Tod codiorevovtos Ta CytHpata Svotpécers
” >
épackev, eis ptxpodoyiay Kal mepittyy aKpiBevav
nan \ Ns ~
KwpwWoOv TOV TaLdeVorTa. mept dé THs Stapwrias
lant “a 4
abt&v THs KaTa THY OTAOW, StactAAaivwy dravras,

1 Or ‘* Subdivisions,” partitiones, arrangement of the —
speech under headings.
2 For the rhetorical term see Glossary.

504

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

theme that Anatolius approved. (This is what the
author called ridiculous in what he said above.) And
even though the theme was unworthy of considera-
tion, and it was not right that the view of Anatolius
should prevail, nevertheless Prohaeresius, when his
name was called, obeyed the summons promptly, and
modelled his disputation on the constitution of the
theme that I have mentioned, and his argument was
so able and so elegant that Anatolius jumped up from
his seat, the audience shouted applause till they
burst, and every man there regarded him as a divine
being. Accordingly Anatolius openly showed him
peculiar honour, though he would hardly admit the
others to his table. He himself was an accom-
plished sophist in table-talk and themes suited
to a symposium; hence his symposium was a feast
of reason and of learned conversation. But all this
happened many years ago, and therefore the author
has been very careful in his report of what he
learned from hearsay. Now Anatolius felt great
admiration for Milesius also, aman who came from
Smyrna in Ionia. Though fortune had endowed
him with the greatest talents, he abandoned himself
to an unambitious and leisurely life, frequented the
temples, neglected to marry, and cultivated every
sort of poetry and lyric and every kind of com-
position that is favoured by the Graces. By this
means, then, he won the favour of Anatolius so that
he actually called the man a “Muse.” But he used
to call the problems raised by Epiphanius the sophist
« Analyses,’! making fun in this way of that teacher’s
triviality and pedantic accuracy. He satirized all
the sophists for their disagreements over the con-
stitution 2 of a theme, and said: “If there had been

505

492

EUNAPIUS

~ al bd 7, €
“ei mAelovs”? edn “rev SexaTpiav ervyyavov ot
a ,
coguotevovtes, TAY’ av érépas mpooe€eBpov ora-
7, 39
gets, Wa Staddpws ev mpoPAnwa peAeTHowor.
,
IIpoatpéowov S€ mavtwv eva Kal povov trepebav-
A lol
paler, erdyyave 5é 6 IIpoaipéovos od mpd moAdob
\ ~ ‘
Xpovov peTatreTTos B70 TOD BaotAevovTos ‘yeyovws
la ~
Kdvoravtos és tas Taddias, cal xpatjoas Tob
~ / a
Baotrevovtos és toacobrov, woTe Suotpamelos aya
al Ss ~ ~ > t
Tots TyuwTdtols Fv av’Td, Kal dcov ye TV exe
lot /,
Tote avOpdrrwv otk ééixvotivrotovs te Adyous
> A Gro ke re A ,
avabewpetv Kalra andéppnta Tis puxisPavpalew,
mpos THv dx Kal Ta awopeva petadépovtes
aA A /
Thy exmdnéw, Tob te ad@matos adtod To KdAXos
Kat TO vos éreOjmecav, Womep és avdpidvTa Twa
ag .
kat Kodogcdv ports avaBdémovres: otTw Ta
nmdvta qv brép avOpwrov. tiv ye piv Kaptepiay
op@vres, dvTws anal} Twa Kal aidhpeov dreAdu-
Bavov, ore Aemrov eywv rpiBdmov, avuTrddyros,
Tpudis meptovolay éribeto tovs Tadarixods yxeu-
pavas Kal memnydta oxyeddv te Tov ‘PHvov émwe:
/
Kal Tov ye GAov oUTw SdieTéAcce Biov, azelparos
lol ~ > ~
Beppod yevouevos trotod. améoteue yodv adrév
¢ \ > \ / ¢€ 7 id
0 Baowreds eis THY peyddnv “Pawunv, dirormod-
o , ” ce wy > S bud
pevos otwv Baorredew eaxev: of Sé odk efyov 6
7 Oavpdcovow, ovTw ravra hv Tapa Ti avOpwri-
fy \ \ Teel! aA > f
vyv dvow. ToddAd 8é emi moddois ayacbértes,
/ ?
Kal TvxovTes erraivwr, avSpidvTa KaTacKevacd-
A. >
pevor xaAKkobv tcopérpyntov, aveOnkav émvyparbav-
90 Uo ncn Dene eee ae ee ee nee
* Here Eunapius seems to imitate Philostratus, Life of
Adrian 589, where that sophist makes a similar effect on

audiences that knew no Greek.

* This may echo Plato’s description or Socrates in
Symposium 220 a, zB.

506

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

more than thirteen of these professional sophists,
they would no doubt have invented still more ‘ con-
stitutions’ in order to declaim on a single problem
from every different angle possible.” Prohaeresius
was the one and only sophist of them all whom he
genuinely admired. Now it happened that Pro-
haeresius had not long before been summoned to the
Gallic provinces by Constans, who then held imperial
sway, and he had so won over Constans that he sat at
his table along with those whom he most honoured.
And all the inhabitants of that country who
could not attain to a thorough understanding of his
lectures and thus admire the inmost secrets of his
soul, transferred their wonder and admiration to
what they could see plainly before their eyes, and
marvelled at his physical beauty and great stature,
while they gazed up at him with an effort as
though to behold some statue or colossus, so much
beyond the measure of man was he in all respects.}
Moreover, when they observed his abstinence and
self-denial they believed him to be passionless and
made of iron; for clad in a threadbare cloak and
barefooted 2 he regarded the winters of Gaul as the
height of luxury, and he would drink the water of
the Rhine when it was nearly freezing. Indeed
he passed his whole life in this fashion, and was
never known to touch a hot drink. Accordingly
Constans dispatched him to mighty Rome, because
he was ambitious to show them there what great
men he ruled over. But so entirely did he surpass
the ordinary human type that they could select no
one peculiarity to admire. So they admired his
many great qualities one after another, and were
in turn approved by him, and they made and set

507

EUNAPIUS

Tes’ H BAZSIAETOTZA PQMH TON BAZIAETONTA TON
AOTOQN.

*O dé BaowWeds amovri! madrw ’APjvale Swpeav ®
atrety eduxer. 6 6€ Tis éavToo picews dfvov
TNE, ViGovs odK ddiyas ovde pukpas els drayoyny

opou KaTa ovTnpeoiov Tais “AOivats. 6 0€ Kal
Tatra edwkKev, Kal mpooeOnKe TO peytoTov THY
afnparov, otparomeddpxny emiTpeyas Kkaretoba,
OTWS VvEeLETwN pndets et Tooatta €k Tob Sypociov
Kouiloito. TavTnvy THY Swpeav édeu BeBaroby
TOV Ths avAjs emapXov (vewort yap Tmaphy eK
Dadarias 6 emapxos )* Kal pera Tovs éml tots
Adyous éxeivous dy@vas, mapa. Tov "AvardXuov
eADesv, HElov BeBavobv THY Xap, Kal ovvnyopous
ovK éxdAcce pdvous, aAAa oyeddv Te mdvras Tovs
memadeupevous ék THs ‘EAAddos: mavres yap
joav ’AOrjvno. dia tiv émdnulav. ws dé énAn-
pwbn TO Ogarpov, Kal 6 IT poatpéotos ngtov Tovs
aeian Aéeyew, _Tapadpapieny Ty aTavTwv

ddgay 6 €mapyos, Kal Bacaviley tov I poatpéouov
és TO oxed.ov rs déye,” gnaw, aa) IT poaupéore-
aioxpov yap €or Kat réyew Kal Baotréa emrawvetv
ood Tapovros erTepov.”” evTatda 6 ITpoatpéavos,
@omep tnmos ets mediov KAn Geis, TOUS emt TH
Swped | Adyous, Tov te Kedeov Kat TpumrdAcpov
kat tHv Arpntpos éemdnuiav ent th Tod oirov

1 Gridvra Boissonade; dmidyre Cobet.
® Before dwpeav Cobet deletes xa.

1 Libanius, Letter 278, mentions this statue at Rome and
another at Athens.

? This office, originally military, had become that of a
508

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

up in his honour a bronze statue life size with this
inscription : “ Rome the Queen of cities to the King
of Eloquence.” !

When he was about to return to Athens, Constans
permitted him to ask for a present. Thereupon
he asked for something worthy of his character,
namely several considerable islands that should pay
tribute to Athens to provide it with a corn supply.
Constans not only gave him these, but added the
highest possible distinction by bestowing on him the
title of “stratopedarch,’? lest any should resent his
acquisition of so great a fortune from the public
funds. It was necessary for the pretorian prefect
to confirm this gift ; for the prefect had lately arrived
from Gaul. Accordingly, after the competitions in
eloquence that I have described, Prohaeresius
approached Anatolius and begged him to confirm the
favour, and summoned not only professional advocates
for his cause but almost all the educated men of
Greece ; for on account of the prefect’s visit they
were all at Athens. When the theatre was crowded,
and Prohaeresius called on his advocates to speak,
the prefect ran counter to the expectation of all
present, because he wished to test the extempore
eloquence of Prohaeresius, and he said: “Speak,
Prohaeresius! For it is unbecoming for any other
man to speak and to praise the emperor when you
are present.” Then Prohaeresius, like a war-horse
summoned to the plain,? made a speech about the
imperial gift, and cited Celeus and Triptolemus and
how Demeter sojourned among men that she might
Food Controller, cf. Julian, Oration i. 8c, where he says
that Constantine did not disdain it for himself.

3 A proverb; cf. Plato, Theaetetus 1983p. It is used by
Lucian and Julian.
$2 509

EUNAPIUS

A ~ / ,
SwpeG mapyyaye, Kal tiv rod Bacwéws ydpw
a \ 4
exeivors mpoodmtwr tots Sinyfpact, Taxd pdAa
A \ /,
petéoTycev eis Tov apyatoy dyKov Ta ‘ywdpeva,
a /
Kal Tots Aeyouevois emexdpever, émiderxvdjrevos
~ wo hy
els tiv tndbeow: Kal 6 T&V Adywv edreyyos Fv
atta diroriysia.
Pdpuos 8€ att ovvémecev &€ ’Acias ris Tpad-
Avavdv mddews, Kai "AudixdAcra pev Ovoua TH
493 yuvaixt: Ovydtpia S€ adrots éyevécOny roaobrov
ao
mapadAdrrovTa Kata tiv yAtKiav ypdvov, Saos
és To KUew Kal yivecBar KatavaNicKeTar. mpoed-
a a ‘
Odvra Sé eis dpav ev HF mdynaddv Te yphua Kal
A ae ed
paKdpov mradiov, Kat THv Tod matpds. buyiy bd
~ »”
ndovis davaceioavra, ev dAlyas Hepas apd
Tovs matépas dméhimev, Wate puKpod 7d mdé0os
~ A fot \
kal T@v mpoonkdvtwv exBaretv Aoywopdv Tov
~ €
[Ipoapéowv. adAd mpds tobro pev pxecev %}
/ ~ \ ¢ > ta 4
Minoiov potca, tas dpyovixds dvabaudvn yd-
\ \ , > > lf \
pitas, Kat moda mailovea per adpodiryns, Kat
\ A /
Tov Aoytopdv dvacadovjpévyn. tots 8 ‘Pwpators
1€. ~ ¢ r \ to > / e II Le
agvovow omidnryy idiov amoméumev, 6 Ipoatpé
avos tov EvoéBuov cééreupbev, ds hv pev &€ Ade-
avdpelas, evapudcew 8€ dddAws eSdKer 7H wddeL,
Kodaxevew re €i8cds Kat catvew 76 dmepéxov:
/ ys A \ > té > ve \
oracwwdns dé Kard tas “A@rvas edatvero. Kal
a > 5X A \ (i ¢ \ ~. ” }
aya €BovAeto peilov 76 Kal? éavrov moet, dvSpa
méunwv TodTuKhs Kaxorexvias odk dudtyrov: ene
7 \ ¢ \ > Cal ~ ~
Ta Ye KaTa pyropiKny ée€apKel Tocodrov eimetv
oe Ss Ae / \ oe ZA f Pon a \
ore qv Auydrrios. to 8€ EOvos emt mounTiKA per
510

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

bestow on them the gift of corn, With that famous
narrative he combined the tale of the generosity
of Constans, and very speedily he invested the
occurrence with the splendour and dignity of ancient
legend. Then, as he declaimed, his gestures became
more lively, and he displayed all his sophistic art
in handling the theme. The fact that he obtained
the honour that he asked for shows what his
eloquence must have been.

His wite came from Asia, from the city of Tralles,
and her name was Amphiclea. They had two little
girls, between whose ages there was only so much
difference as the time necessary for their conception
and birth. But no sooner had they reached that
time of life when a child is a wholly lovely and
charming thing, and made their father’s heart
tremble with joy, than they left their parents
desolate, both within a few days; so that his grief
almost shook Prohaeresius from the reflections that
become a philosopher. However, the Muse of
Milesius ! proved able to meet this crisis, and by com-
posing lovely harmonies and expending all his gifts of
charm and gaiety he recalled him to reason. When
the Romans asked him to send them one of his own
pupils, Prohaeresius sent forth Eusebius who was a
native of Alexandria. He seemed to be peculiarly
suited to Rome, because he knew how to flatter and
fawn on the great ; while in Athens he was regarded
as a seditious person. At the same time Prohaeresius
wished to increase his own reputation by sending a
man who had been initiated into the sharp practices
of political oratory, As for his talent for rhetoric, it
is enough to say that he was an Egyptian; for this

1 For Milesius see above, p. 491,
511

EUNAPIUS

e a e ~ ~
afdSpa patvovrat, 6 S€ amovdatos ‘Epis adrév
dmoxexdpynkev. emavéorn S¢ abt@ 6 Movowmos,

+) \ c. A nn a \ se AAG
eis codiotiKny dpdntis @v abrod (epi od moAAa
ry A \ TAA i hewg 1 > a 8 PS) aA /

La TAs GAAas airias! év rots SueEodiKots yéypanTat),
kal dre ye dvripe, Karapabayv mpds tiva exer TOV
dya@va, TAX para emt THY ToduTLKTY Katemnonoev.”

> lot A , / ~ re
lovAvavod Sé BactAevovtos, témov-Tod_mraiWevew
eEeipyduevos! (eddKer yap elvar xpioTiavds) ouv-
a \ eS Se eS eee ,
opav tov tepopavrnvy w@omep KeAdixov twa Tpt-
moda mpos Tv TOO péAAovTOS TpdvoLay maou Tots
Seopévors dvaxeipevov, copia twi meprpdAe Eévy
\
Thv mpdyvwow. euetper ev yap 6 Baoreds THY

a a a > A / ¢ \ 4
yi tots “EAAnow eis tov ddpov, dws pn Bapv-
vowro: 6 5é Ipoapéovos jéiwoev adrov éexpabety
napa tav Oedv, et BeBara pevet ta Tips diAav-
Opwrias. ds Sé anépyoev, 6 ev Eyvw TO TpAax-
Onoduevov, Kat jv evOupdtepos. 6 5€ cvyypadpeds
KaT& ToUTOVL TOV xpovov els ExTOV Tov Kal déKaTov
wv ~ a“ / > \ >] / \ a
éros teAv, mapHAGe Te eis tas “APjvas Kat Tots
Sudntrats eveateulyn: Kal ayamnfets tx’ adrod
KaOdmep traits yvijovos, AmElyeTo pLev [LETO TETTTOV
Yj > ~
éros eis tHv Alyumtov, of S€ marépes Kadodvres
3 8 , > 4 > 7 \ A
emt Avdlas e&eBidoavto: KaKelv ev copioTiKy

la \ lon
mpovKeiTo, Kat mpos Todto ée€exdAovv aaaytes.
Ipoatpéotos 8€ e& avOpcdmwv avexdper per” od
\\ € / A ~
mods Huepas* TooodTos Kal TowodTos yevouevos

1 airtas Junius adds.
2 wererndnoev Cobet suggests.

1 Probably ‘* those of the Hellenic faith.”

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

race passionately loves the poetic arts, whereas the
Hermes who inspires serious study has departed from
them. He had for an adversary Musonius, who had
been his pupil in the sophistic art. (I have for other
reasons written about him at length in my Universal
History.) When Musonius reared his head to oppose
him, Eusebius knew well against what sort of man
he had to contend, so he very speedily deserted to
take up political oratory.

In the reign of the Emperor Julian, Prohaeresius
was shut out of the field of education because he was
reputed to be a Christian; and since he observed
that the hierophant, like a sort of Delphic tripod,
was open to all who had need of him to foretell
future events, by strange and wonderful arts he
fraudulently intercepted that foreknowledge. For
the emperor was having the land measured for the
benefit of the Hellenes,! to relieve them from oppres-
sion in respect of taxes. Thereupon Prohaeresius
requested the hierophant? to find out from the god
whether this benevolence would be permanent. And
when he declared that it would not, Prohaeresius
learned in this way what the future would bring, and
took courage. The author, who had attained at this
time to about his sixteenth year, arrived at Athens
and was enrolled among his pupils, and Prohaeresius
loved him like his own son.? Five years later the

author was preparing to go to Egypt, but his parents

summoned him and compelled him to return to

' Lydia. To become a sophist was the obvious course

to which all urged him. Now a few days later
Prohaeresius departed this life. He was a great
and gifted man, even as I have described, and

2 i.e. of Eleusis; cf. pp. 475, 476. 3 See above, p. 486,
513

4

ig]

4

EUNAPIUS

A , ~ e ~ / WO 3 r ~
Kat SuamAnoas THY éavTod Adywv Te Kati opwAnTav
THY olkoupLevny.

"Emiddvios* odtos Hv pev ex Lupias, dewdtaros
Sé efvar wept Tas Siaxpicers Sdgas TOv CyTnwaTww,
tov &¢ Adyov arovwrepos, Suws avrodoTevoas

lot ik: Il t, A rd Ad Py 4 > rf ~ >
7@* TIpoatpeciw Kat <is odd ddEns ExwWpyoev* ov

Vi 7 \ > / a / > 3°73
yap déper 7d avOpwmwov eva Oavydlew, adr’ eyKe-
KAuKOS Kat aTTa@pevov bro POdvov, Tots wodvKpa-
todat Kal dmepeyovow €Tepov avTikabiotnow, wamrep
ev dvouch Tas apyas x TOv évavtiwv AapBavovres.
ba , A > > \ ~ > , *
ereAevta Sé ovKk eis Bald yhpas adixdpevos, TO
afua voojoas: Kal 4 yuri tadto Todro énabe,
KaAdioTn macav yevonern. Kat madiov odk Hy
adtois. Todrov 6 TadTa ypddwy odk eyvw, Tord
mpoatreAbdvra THs émudnuias.

Kat Aiddavtos fv pev e& ’ApaBias, Kat <is Tods

AY 2 / ¢ A > \ 7 ~ > vA
texvixods €Bidlero> 1) dé adr? dd£a Tav avbpwrwv
Tpoapeciw KaKetvov avryyepev, wae Kaddi-

€ , a / > + ee | / ~
paxov ‘Opnpw tis dvacticeev. add’ éeyéda tabra
6 Ilpoapéovos, Kai tods avOpwrous 6 Tt eiow ev
SuarpiBys efyev peper. Todrov eyiyywoKev 6 avy-
ypahes, Kal jKpodcatd ye moddKis Sypooia
héyovros. mrapabeivar é TH ypadh T&v AcxO&rwv
Kat pvnovevdevtwy oddev eddKker Kadds exews
Ul > > ~

pvnpn yap eotw avoAdywr avdpdv, od xAcvacuds,
€ / GAN’ a > 7 4 > an

) ypapn. ouws emTapuv ye e<imeiy twa

1 Suws Te coditredoas TG Boissonade; suds dvricopioredoas
ro Wyttenbach ; duws dvrecoplorevoé re Cobet.

514

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

he filled the whole known world with the fame
of his discourses, and with those who had been
his pupils,

EprpHanius was a native of Syria, and he was
reputed to be very skilful in distinguishing and
defining controversial themes, but as an orator he
was slack and nerveless. Nevertheless, as the rival
of Prohaeresius in the sophistic profession he actually
attained to great fame. For human beings are not
content to admire one man only, but so prone are they
to envy, so completely its slave, that when a man
excels and towers above the rest they set up another
as his rival; and thus derive their controlling principles
from opposites just as in the science of physics.
Epiphanius did not live to be old, but died of blood-
poisoning, and his wife also, who was an exceed-
ingly handsome woman, met the same fate. They
left no children. Epiphanius was not personally
known to the author, for he died long before the
latter’s sojourn in Athens.

DiopHaNntus was a native of Arabia who forced his
way into the ranks of the professors of rhetoric.
That same envious opinion of mankind of which I
have just spoken set him up as another rival
of Prohaeresius, as though one should oppose
Callimachus to Homer. But Prohaeresius laughed
all this to scorn, and he refused to give serious
thought to human beings and their foibles. The
writer knew Diophantus and often heard him
declaim in public. But he has not thought fit to
quote in this work any of his speeches or what he
remembers of them. For this document is a record
of noteworthy men; it is not a satire. However it
is said that he delivered a funeral oration in honour

515

EUNAPIUS

~ lod A €
700 IIpoatpeciou réyerar (mpoamAAde yap 6 IIpo-
atpéatos), Kal TL TOLodTOV emipbéyEacBar Srapvy-

4 bi | ~ Yar A \ a“ M 8 abt 5
povevovow emt TH apive Kat tots Mydixots
“@ Mapafav kat Ladrapiv, viv cectynobe. oiav

~ 99
odAmyya TOV bweTepwv TpoTalwy amoAwAéKare.
ee > / 7 a 2 4 \ ~
obtos améhme Sv0 Traidas emi tTpudijy Kat 7AcdTov
oppnoarras.

Kat Lwrdddos jxpodoato modakis 6 Tatra
ypadwv. Kal qv avyip eis Tov dpxatov yapaKxrhpa
tov Adyov avapépew Bialduevos, Kat tis byrat-

4 / 4 > , > > wy
vovons Movons Pavew dpryvipevos. ad Expove
pev THY Opay ixavds, jvolyero S€ od moAAdxKus*
> > w , \ , > ~ /
GAN et od Te Kal podiceev exeiBev, AemTdv TL

‘ > A , ” ~ if
kat aobevés trapwricbawev eowlev tod Oelov

, \ \ / > / Pine oo
amvevpatos* To dé Oéatpov eneurvecav, ovde THV
ee eel
WeTLE

tw ¢ v \ , /
TUCOHEV IY pavida Ty Kaoradiay pepovtes.
a lol /
ToUTW Tats eyeveTo: Kat emBeBnKEevat TOD Opdvov
Tov maida ddoKovow.
c \ A
Ipépios Tov dvdpa TodTov yveyKke ev Bibuvia,
> » x ¢ a , a
ovK eyvw d€ adrov 6 Taira ypddwv Kat Tol ye Hv
kat’ é€xeivous Tods xpovous. GAAA mpds Tov adbto-
Kpdtopa diaBas "lovAvavov Kar’ érideréw, ds, Sid
nv» es IIpoatpé LxOndo o dé
mv €s Hpoapeovov dxOnddva rod Baorréws,
acpevws opPnodpuevos, “lovAvavod Katadelrovros
\ > , > a
70 avOpamwov, évdierpube TH droSnuia, Kal,
/
IIpoopeciov reAevricavros, “AOijvale Hretyero.
evKoNos S€ avi eimety Kal ovvnppoopevos: Kpdtov
Xe: Baia 3 € id , ,
de EXet Kat xov 1) ovvOqren moduruKo: Kai Tov
omdvios Kal mapa tov Getov *Apioreidyy torara.
516

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

of Prohaeresius (for the latter died before he did),
and they relate that he concluded with these words
about Salamis and the war against the Medes: “O
Marathon and Salamis, now are ye buried in silence!
What a trumpet of your glorious victories have ye
lost!” 1 He left two sons who devoted themselves
to a luxurious life and money-making.

The author of this work often heard Sopouis
lecture. He was a man who tried with all his
might to reproduce the style of the ancients in his
oratory, and did his utmost to reach the level of a
saner Muse. But though he knocked diligently at
her door, it was seldom opened. Nay, if ever it did
creak open a little, it was but a thin and feeble
spark of the divine afflatus that slipped forth from
within. But at this his audience would grow frenzied
with enthusiasm, unable as they were to receive
calmly even a single drop squeezed from the fount
of Castalia. Sopolis had a son, and they say that he
too ascended the professorial chair.

Himertus was a native of Bithynia, yet the author
never knew him, though he lived in the same period.
He travelled to the court of the Emperor Julian to
declaim before him, in the hope that he would be
regarded with favour on account of the emperor's
dislike of Prohaeresius; and when Julian left this
world, Himerius spent his time abroad. Then, on
the death of Prohaeresius, he hastened to Athens.
He was an agreeable and harmonious speaker. His
style of composition has the ring and assonance of
political oratory. Sometimes, though rarely, he rises
as high as the godlike Aristeides. He lett a daughter,

1j¢. Prohaeresius had used these commonplaces

effectively.
Oy

KUNAPIUS

> \ \ bY a A € a / a) /
ent Ouyarpt 5€ TeAcvTa, Tis tepas vdcov mpos yipa
paxp® KatadaBovons adrov.
A $2854
"Ev rovrois Av Tots xpovors Kat Llapvdovos emt
a a /,
Tod madevTiKod Opdvov, dutdyntas evapiOpuyrous
>
exw’ Kai Tol ye dvopaTos ovK dmeoTepHevos.
, \ > /, A ” € lod
495 ArBdvov dé *Avridyera pev qveykeyv Tis
/
KoiAns Kkadoupévns Xupias mpwditn moAcwv, Le-
a ” >
Aeveou Tob Nixdropos émuxAnbévtos epyov. Fv
a \
dé THv ed yeyovotwy Kal eis Tods akpous éréXet.
véos 5é€ wy €rt Kal KUplos EavTod, maTépwv amoXe-
if, > / > s Rd e >
Aowrdtwv, adurdwevos “AOyvale, otte ws ek
? > , ~ la ” “4
Lupias *Emipaviw mpoonrGe peytorny Exovte Sdéav,
ovte trapa IIpoapéowv epoirnoev, ds ev TO
/ ~ e€ ~ \ ~ / ~ /
AHI Tav SpiAnTtav Kal TH peyeber—rAs_SdEns
a { Soe
Tov didackdArAwy Kadrvdlynodpevos. \ evedpevbels 8é
do tdv Avodavreiwv, Atoddvtw mpocéveyev
éavTov' Kal, ws ot mdvu tov avdpa Karameua-
Onkdtes Edackov, Tals wev OutAlas Kat cvvovatats,
TO yeyovos ouppabdv, eAdyiora mapeyivero, Kal
T® SidacKdAw tis dyAnpos odK Fv: adros Sé
éavrov emi tats pedetas ovvetye, Kat mpos Tov
> A > / 4 \ tA X /
dpxaiov e£eBudleto tUmov, tiv puxn SvamAdtTwvr
LA
Kal Tov Adyov. womep obv of TOAAKLS méuTOVTES,
a id = ~
€oTw OTe Kal tTuyydvover! toi oKomod, Kat 76d
A lol a lol
auvexes THs pedetns adrots dia THs yupvactas
~ > / ode. cal
T@V Opydvwv ws emt TO mActaTov evoToyias odK
> 7 - ¢
emoTyuny eduoev, aAdka tiv téxvnv: ovTw Kal
/ > lan / lon a
AtBdvios, €« Tob CnAov Kat tis mapabécews THs
1 ruyxdvovcr Foerster; ruvyxdvovres Boissonade,

wu sen CLT (Fe a BN eS Seis A ae oe
' For Parnasius see Life of Prohaeresius, p. 487+ he is
otherwise unknown.
2S aA Dob.

518

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

when he died of epilepsy, a disease which attacked
him in extreme old age.

Parnastus! also lived in those days and filled a
teacher’s chair. His pupils were soon counted,
but for all that he did not fail to win a certain
reputation.

Lreantus was born at Antioch, the capital of Coele
Syria as it is called.- This city was founded by
Seleucus surnamed Nicator. Libanius came of a
noble family and ranked among the first citizens.
While he was still a youth and his own master, since
his parents were dead, he came to Athens,’ and there,
though he too came from Syria, he did not attach
himself to Epiphanius, who enjoyed the very highest
reputation, nor did he attend the school of Pro-
haeresius. This would have been to run the risk of
being obscured, partly by so great a crowd of fellow-
pupils, partly by the celebrity of his teachers. But
hesfell into a trap that was set for him by the pupils
of Diophantus, and therefore attached himself to that
sophist. It is asserted by those who knew the man
intimately that, when he learned what had happened
to him, he very seldom attended the lectures and
meetings of the school, and gave his master very
little trouble. But by himself he devoted his
time to the study of rhetoric, and worked very hard
to acquire the style of the ancient writers, mould-
ing to that end both his mind and his speech.
And even as those who aim at a mark sometimes
succeed in hitting it, and their constant practice and
regular exercise with their weapons usually begets
dexterity in shooting straight rather than scientific
knowledge ; even so Libanius in his zeal to compare
and imitate them was inseparable from the ancient

519

EUNAPIUS

Kara ptunow, mpooapTav cavroy Kal mrapag ev
yyenoow apictors Tots dpxatots, Kat ols expny
ETOpLEVOS, €S iXvos TE dpiorov eveBawe Kal am-
nAavoe THs 6600 Ta eikdTa. Oaponoas 5é emi TO
Aéyew Kal meicas éavTdv ws evapuAdos €tn Tots
emt tovtw peyadrodpovotow,? ovy etdeto rept
puxpav amdoAw Kp’rtTecba, Kai ovyKatamimnrew
TO THs dAcws akvdpatt, GAN emi tiv Kwvorav-
tivov 7éAw dSiaBaAwy dptr tapiotcay «is péyelos
Kal dxcpdlovaay, Kal deomevnv Epyeov TE opod Kal
Adyev ot KATAKOONTOVCL, TAXD pda. Kal Kat
adray eێdappev, eis ovvovatay Te dploTos Kal
xaptéoratos daveis, Kal eis emldeiEw Adyoov
emappdditos. SiaBoAjjs dé Twos abr yevopevns
Trepl Ta peetpakia, 7V Depurov ovK Hv €or ypdpew,
es prnunv abtordywy avevte THY ype > EKTTEGWV
ths Kwvortavtivov méXdews, KaTeoXe Thy Nuco-
pydevar. Kaxeidev, Ths Paes emuoTouevyns Kal
mapabeovons avr Oud TAX Ew dmoxpovobeis,
peTa Xpovov TWO emt Ty éavTob maTpioa Kal
TOAw _emavepxeTat, edcel Tov mavta €Biw xpdvor,
[acpov kal mapareivovTa YEVOfLEVOV.

vinv pev obv avrod : TI mpeTroucay Kav
Tots BrBrvous. Tots Kara tov “lovAvavey 7) ypad1
memoinrat, Ta dé Kal? Exaotov viv emefeAevoerat.
ovdels Tév ovMeyevTwv AiBaviw Kal ovvovaias

1 rots dpxatois Sievers would omit.
* Heyaroppovoiow Boissonade ; i uéya ppovodow Foerster,
3 atrod Foerster; atr@ Boissonade.

1 In 340; he left Constantinople in 343. There is no
other evidence for the scandalous charge mentioned later,

520

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

authors, and so to speak rubbed shoulders with those
most excellent guides; and by following the right
leaders he trod in the footsteps of the best and
reaped the fruits of that course. As he gained
confidence in his eloquence and convinced himself
that he could rival any that prided themselves on
theirs, he resolved not to bury himself in a small
town and sink in the esteem of the world to that city’s
level. Therefore he crossed over to Constantinople,!
a city which had recently attained to greatness, and,
being at the height of her prosperity, needed both
deeds and words to adorn her as she deserved.
There he very soon became a shining light, since he
proved to be an admirable and delightful teacher
and his public declamations were full of charm. But
a scandalous charge was brought against him in
connexion with his pupils. I cannot allow myself
to write about it, because I am determined to
record in this document only what is worthy to be
recorded. For this reason, then, he was expelled
from Constantinople, and settled at Nicomedia.
When the scandalous tale followed him there and
obstinately pursued him, he was soon? thrust out
of that city also, and after a time* he returned to
his native land and the city of his birth, and there
he spent his whole life, which proved to be long and
long drawn out.

Though I have composed in my annals of the
reign of Julian a fitting account of the career of
Libanius, I will now run over it in detail. Not one
of all those who associated with him and were

2 Libanius himself says that he was in Nicomedia five
years, the happiest of his life.

8 Kunapius ignores the second sojourn of Libanius at
Constantinople; see Introduction, p. 334.

521

EUNAPIUS

akiwhévtwy anndABev ddnxtos: GaAda 7d TE HOos
evOds olds tis tv eyyworo, Kal ovveidev? avrob
Td Te Ths uyhs emi Te TO yeTpov Kal TO KpEetrToOV
pénovTa, Kat~roaodTos Hv és TH mAdcWKaL—rHp
mpos dmavras e€opoiwow, wate 6 frev ToAvTovS
Aijpos HAeyxeTo, TaV Sé ovyyvyvoudvwv ExaoTos
< ddAov_éavtov) dpav tredrAauBavev. ebackov yodv
avTOV OL TreTTELpapevol, TivakKd TWa Kal éxjLayetov
eva. mavtodaray 7nOdv Kal moiuiAwy: odd av
496 naw moté ToAAdY Kal Svaddpwv ouveAnAvdtwv
oTw paAAov Tépmetar, GAA Kal emt Tots evavTiows
emnvetto Tapa Ta Tov évavtiov édavvdvtwv Biov,
Kal Tas-—tis-adtov Ta odétepa Oavudlew wero:
ovr ToAvpopdhov /re xphua Kal dAAompdaaAov jv.
tf Kat odTos HueAnoe, TAY dca ye adTa
yur" tis Evviv, ovK amd dpolas Tis afwwioews.

‘O 8€ Adyos adrd, wept pev Tas peA€ras, Tav-
teAds Gobevis Kat reOvyKds Kal dmvous, Kal
Siadaiverat ye odtos pu) TervynKkds S8acKdAov:
Kat yap Ta TActora Tov Kowdv Kal 7radt ywpliav
mept Tas feAetas Hyvder* wept Sé emcToAds Kal
ouvovolas érépas, tkavas emt Tov dpyatov dvadéper
Kat Sveyeiperar tUmov, Kal xdpitds ye adT@ Kal
Kapucs Pwpwodroxias KataménAnotat 7a ovy-
ypappara, Kal 4 Kouborns mepitpéxyer mavraxod

akovoupevy Tots Adyous, Kal O mavTes of Lupo-

1 cuwvetxev Boissonade ; cuve?dev Wyttenbach, Foerster.

1 The adaptability of the polypus is a favourite common-
place ; of. Lucian, Dialogues of the Sea-Gods 4; Philostratus,
Lives of the Sophists 487, note.

* This criticism is inconsistent with the reputation of
Libanius as a declaimer ; cf. Introduction, p. 335.

522

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

admitted to his teaching left him without being
smitten by his charm. For he knew at first sight
every man’s character for what it was, and under-
stood the propensities of his soul, whether to vice
er virtue. And indeed he was so clever in adapt-
ing and assimilating himself to all sorts of men
that he made the very polypus look foolish1; and
everyone who talked with him thought to behold
in him a second self. At any rate those who had
had this experience used to declare that he was a
sort of picture or wax impression of all the mani-
fold and various characters of mankind. In a
gathering of many men of various sorts one could
never have detected who it was that he preferred.
Hence those who pursued modes of life directly
opposed to one another would applaud in him
qualities that were directly opposed, and everyone
without exception was convinced that it was his
views that Libanius admired; so multiform was
he, so completely all things to all men. He too
avoided marriage, though in fact a woman lived
with him, a person of a social position inferior to
his own.

His style of eloquence in his declamations was
altogether feeble, lifeless, and uninspired, and it is
very evident that he had not had the advantage
of a teacher; indeed he was ignorant of most of
the ordinary rules of declamation, things that even
a schoolboy knows.? But in his Letters and other
familiar addresses he succeeds in rousing himself
and rises to the level of the ancient models. His
writings are full of charm and facetious wit, while a
refined elegance pervades the whole and is at the
service of his eloquence. Moreover the peculiar

523

EUNAPIUS

fotvixes €xovar Kara tiv Kownpy evrevgw Hod Kat
Kexapiopevov, Tobro map exeivov AaBeiv pera
maiselas e€eorw: of pev ody *ArtiKol puKTipa
Kal dotetopcv abto Kadotow: 6 5é womep Ko-
pudiy mraidelas robro émerHdevoer, ek THs apxatas
Kwpmdlas OAos eis 76 amrayyeAdew eiAkvopevos,
Kal Too Kata Opav tepmvod Kal ‘yontevovtos THY
dxolp yevduevos. mraidelas Sé dtrepBodjy Kal
dvayvaceds eotw etpetv ev tots Adyous, AEEer
KateyAwrriopéevats evTuyydvovta. Ta ‘yoov Eu-
moddos Sévdpa Aaorodiav Kat Aapaciay odK
adv maphKev, et Ta dvdpata éyvw T&v dévdpur, ofs
vov atta Kadodow of dvbpwaot. ottos déEw
edpdév twa repitriv Kat ta” apyadtnTos SiaAav-
Odavovoav, ws avdOnud te madaov Kabaipwv,! eis
peoov Te Hye Kat Siaxabrypas exadAdmiler, b70-
Oeolv re adth mepimAdttwv OAnv Kat S.avoias
aKodovbovoas, worep aBpas twas Kat Oepa-
maivas Seoroivyn veordovtw Kal Td yhpas amefe-
opéevn. €Oatvuace pev odv adrov emt TovTos Kal
6 Oedratos “lovAtavds, eOadpace S€ Kai saov
avOparwov thy ev Tots Adyous xdpw. Kal wActoTa
ye adtot mepipépovor BiBArla, Kal 6 vodv éxwv
avadeyouevos Exacrov atta@v etcetar. tkavos dé
jy Kal TodutiKots OpiAfoat mpdypLact, Kal mapa
Tovds Adyous Erepd Twa ovVTOAUACAL Kat padiovp-
1 gipwy ? Foerster.

1 Kunapius unjustly accuses Libanius of the ‘‘ precious ”
Atticism derided by Lucian, Lexiphanes.

2 Quoted from the Demoi by the scholiast on Aristophanes,
Birds 1569, radi 6¢ ra dévdpa A. wal A. adrato. rats Kyjmwacow
dxoNovOotct mo, ‘they go with me knots and all.” kvijun
used of a tree is the part between two knots. In Thucydides

524

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

charm and sweetness that all Syro-Phoenicians display
in general intercourse one may safely look for in
him, over and above his erudition. I mean that
quality which the people of Attica call a keen scent,
or urbane wit. This he cultivated as the very
flower and crown of true culture; indeed he drew
wholly on ancient comedy for his style of expression,
and was master of all that shows a pleasing surface
and enchants the ear. In his orations you will find
the most profound erudition and the widest possible
reading. You will meet also with unusual Attic
forms and phrases.!_ For example he would not
have omitted those “trees” of Eupolis,? Laispodias,
and Damasias, if he had known the names by which
men call the trees nowadays. Whenever he discovered
some strange expression which because of its great
antiquity had fallen into disuse, he cleansed it as
though it were a sacred relic of the past, and when
he had brushed off the dust and adorned it afresh he
would bring it forth to the light, draped with a whole
new theme and appropriate sentiments, like the
dainty slaves and handmaids of a mistress who has just
come into a fortune and has smoothed and polished
away the signs of old age. For these reasons the
sainted Julian’ also admired him, and indeed every
man alive admired the charm of his oratory. Very
many of his works are in circulation, and any
intelligent man who reads them one by one will
appreciate that charm. He had also a talent for
administering public affairs, and in addition to his
formal orations he would confidently undertake and
viii. 86 Laispodias is an Athenian general. Both men were
ridiculed by the comic poets because of their thin legs.

Plutarch, Quaestiones 712 a, says the passage in Eupolis is a
crux for commentators. 3 7,¢e. the emperor.

525

497

EUNAPIUS

yioat mpos tépw Oeatpixwrépav. tadv dé pera
Tatra Baotléwy Kal Tov afvwwudtwv To péytaTov
abr@ mpooBevre (rov yap THs addAfs emapxov
prexpe mpoonyopias exe exédcvov), odK dé
deEaro * joas TOV codioTHy eivor peilova. Kal
TotT6 ye é€oTw ovK OdAtyos Emawos, Ott ddéns
eAdrrwwv avnp, Lovns WTTHTO Ths mept Tovs Adyous,
tiv de GAyv Snuwdyn Kat Bavavoov breddpuPavev.
GAN’ erehevrh0€ Kal ovTos els yijpas adixkdpevos
pakpotatoy, Kal OBatpa ovK oAlyov amoAumwy
dmacw. tovtw dé 6 Tadta ypddwy od cvveyeveto,
dAdoTe GAdwy eurrodicpdrwv emypeia TUYnS oUp-
Bavrwy.

Hadaorivns Katodpeva TOV “Axdxvov TEYKE,
Kat hv ovvavacyav 7 ArBaviw Kara TOUS adrovs
xpovous: TOVOU dé ooporiKod Kal mvEdLATOS,
elmep Ts dMos, yeuov, Kat 7 Adis. pera KpoTou
qTpos TOV dpxatov enéotpedge tUmov? - OUVAVAGXCOY
be ABavien, KaTéceloe TA mpOTA, Kal Tepuhy
ioxupas. BiBAiScov yoov T® AtBaviw epi eddvias
TU veypamra, 7™pos Tov *Axdicvov ‘dnay exreBeu-
peevov, év 6 OiAds €oTw én 7O Kparetobar To
peyebos Ths e€Kelvou pcews airudevos, adros
dé éaur@ japrup@v THY, mepl Td. Acfetbva ordow
Kat ducpt vay: aomep ayvodv ste pare ‘Opipe
TavTos ejede pLérTpov, aN’ evpwrias Twos Kal
fédous, ute Media Tob tov SdxtvAov mapadaBetv

1 é5éfaro Boissonade; daedétaro Foerster.
2 rpbrov Boissonade ; tUrov Wyttenbach.

1 This essay is lost ; see Introduction, p. 336.

526

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

easily compose certain other works more suited to
please an audience in the theatre. When the later
emperors offered him the very highest of all honours
—for they bade him use the honorary title of
pretorian prefect—he refused, saving that the title of
sophist was more distinguished. And this is indeed
not a little to his credit, that though he was a man
who longed most ardently for renown, he enslaved
himself only to that renown which an orator can
win, and held that any other sort is vulgar and
sordid. He, too, when he died, had attained to a
very great age, and he left in the minds of all men
the profoundest admiration for his talents. The
present author was not personally acquainted with
him, inasmuch as an unkind fate on every occasion
put one obstacle or another in the way.

Acacius was born at Caesarea in Palestine and
he dawned on the world about the same time
as Libanius. No man was more abundantly en-
dowed with sophistic force and inspiration, and his
diction was sonorous and tended to the imitation
of the ancient classical models. Having risen to
eminence at the same time as Libanius, he over-
threw his rival’s supremacy, and maintained his
superiority by sheer strength. Libanius accordingly
wrote an essay On Genius,! entirely devoted and
dedicated to Acacius, in which he clearly ascribes
his defeat by him to the man’s great natural talents,
while at the same time he gives evidence of his own
position and exactitude in the use of erudite words;
as though he did not know that Homer did not take
pains about every single foot of his verses, but tried
rather to secure beauty of expression and melody
throughout; that Pheidias never thought of dis-

527

RUNAPIUS

Kol tov 1d8a mpds erawov THs Beds, aa Tv-
pavvety 76 pev Kara THY aKory, TO Sé Kata TOUS
ddbarpovs,! Kal 7d alriov brapyew dvedpetov 7)
SvoKpitov, Wazrep év tots Kadots Kat épacjitots
cdpacw, od mdvtes Td adTd Oavpdlovow, 6 de
GAods obk oldev dev etAnmrat. 6 pev ody "Akdktos
és 7O dpiotov davaSpapdv, Kat moAAnv eavT@
napacxav Sdfav ws tod ArBaviov Kxparjowv,
amjer véos av ert: of S€ avOpwmor, O6cov o7Trou-
Saiov ev adtois, eBavpalov adbrtoy wamep eis
yhpas apuypevov.

Nopdidiavds 5é Fv prev ex Lpdpvns, Md€uos de
hv 6 dirdcodos adeApos adbrtH, Kat KAavéravos
érepos, diocoddv Kat adtos dpiota. dyyp de
ris pev °AOjvnor madelas Kal aywyis od peTe-
oxynkds, yeyovas dé els pytopicny Kat Tod Tay
copuotav dvdparos déwos. 6 Sé avroxpdtwp ‘lov-
Aaves att Kat tiv Baowuxhy yAStrav éézperpe,
tais émotodais emoathoas, doa dia Tav €AAnut-
Kav épunvetovrar Adywv. KpeltTwv b€ KaTa Tas
Kadovpévas pedéras Kal Ta CytHpara, Ta Se ev
mpodywor Kat T@ SiadexOAvar odK €0 dpovos.
tehevt?) 8¢ adr@ ovveBy yevouevw mpeoBdry, Kat
peta Tov adeApov Ma€pov.

*Iatpot Sé Kara TovTous HKaloy Tods xpdvous,
Zivwv te 6 Kimpuos, diSackadiav te troAvdpvntov
avoTynodpevos, GAN’ éréBade Tots xpdvois "lovdAvar@
7 oopioTh, Kat jet’ exeivov, Kata Tods Ipoat-

1 7 dé kara Tods 6POadpuods Wright adds.

1_We know nothing more about this sophist ; cf. p. 427.

2 See Philostratus, Life of Antipater, 607 note.
8 The pieaeen is the preliminary statement of proofs ina
rhetorical argument ; for nedérn see Glossary.

528

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

playing a finger or a foot to win praise for his
goddess; that they exercised their tyranny the one
over the ears of men, the other over their eyes ; and
that the cause of their success is undiscoverable or
hard to define, just as in fair and lovely bodies not
all admire the same points, and the captive of that
beauty knows not what it was that took him captive.
Thus, then, Acacius quickly rose to the first rank in
his profession, and after winning a great reputation
as one who would prove to have excelled Libanius,
he passed away while still a young man. Yet all
men, at least all who truly loved learning, revered
him no less than if he had attained to old age.

Nympuipianus! was a native of Smyrna, whose
own brother was Maximus the philosopher, while
Claudianus, himself a very distinguished philosopher,
was another brother. He was a man who, though
he never shared in the education and _ training
enjoyed at Athens, nevertheless in the art of rhetoric
proved himself worthy of the reputation of the
sophists. The Emperor Julian entrusted him with
the task of expressing the imperial utterances, and
made him Imperial Secretary for such letters as
were composed in the Greek tongue.? He had the
greatest skill in the composition of “ Meletai,”’ as
they are called, and in handling problems; but he
was not so skilful with “ Proagones” ? and _ philo-
sophical disputations. When he died he was an
old man, and he outlived his brother Maximus.

In those days many famous physicians flourished,
among whom was Zeno of Cyprus, who established a
celebrated school of medicine. Nay, he survived
down to the time of Julian the sophist, and after
him there were contemporaries of Prohaeresius who

529

498

EUNAPIUS

/ wv Y

peatov xpdvous, of Siddoxor Zijvwvos. dudw 8é
a > ,

6 LZivav eEnoxnro Aéyew Te Kal Toveiy LaTpLKHY.

~ a ~ ~ /
Tdv dé ocvouaoTay OuiAntdv adtod Siadaxdyres,
7,
of pev TO ETEpov, of Sé apdorepa, KateAcidpOnoay:
> tf
expdrovv S€ éuws Kat Kabeds tis exAnpovopnoev
epyou te! kal Adyou.

> / ay /

Méyvos: otros ex pev *Avtioyelas Hv yeyovws,

an ~ > ‘a
Ths tnep tov Evdparnv, iv viv NioiBw ovopid-

\ ~
ovow* aKpoaris d€ yevdpevos Zijywvos Kat TH
an ~ n~ \
Tept TOV CwWUadTwY TY mpoatpeTiKaV gvoer? tov
>A aN ? A 8 a 6 Xr / Xr
piototeAnvy es 70 dvvacbar A€yew cvvededA-
~ ~ > A
Kvodpevos® cuwmav mev ev TH Aéyew Tods latpovs
. tA / m > 25 £ PS) \ S
nvayKale, Oeparevdev S€ ob eddKxet Svvards evar
i /
Kabamep A€yew. Womep obdv of madatol dacw
“Apxidapov, et epixdgous etn duvararepos épw-
Tw@pevov “ GdAd Kdv KaTtaBddAw Tepucdéa,” davar
* Réyav exeivos ott pn, KataBeBAnrar, veviknkev,”

A \ \ 7 € > aE / > /
ovTw Kat Tovs Oeparevdevras bd’ érépwv dmedelavu
Mdyvos ér voocodvras. of Sé dyvatvovtes Kat
Eppwpevo. xdpw cdpoddsyovv tots Oeparredoaow:
> ~ “~ ~
ann’ expdrer tov iatpav péxpr Tod oTOpatos Kal

1 ye Boissonade; re Wright.

* retcer=“his investigation of ” Wright suggests; for
ebors of. below, p. 503,

% Boissonade fails to translate the curious phrase zpoa:-
perixad oduara. If the text is sound there is a reference to
Aristotle’s discussion of mpoatpeois; but Galen, the medical
writer, uses kara mpoalpecw = ** voluntarily,” of certain bodily
functions, and Eunapius may have alluded to this medical
term. A possible translation is to aid his natural talent

for dealing with bodies (or ‘parts of bodies” ?) endowed
with volition,” but this is an awkward construction of pvoet.

? Or “enlisted Aristotle to aid nature ” ? Magnus seems
to have been a sort of Christian Scientist who borrowed from:

530

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

were the successors of Zeno. He had trained him-
self in oratory as well as in the practice of medicine.
Of his famous pupils some took up one or other of
these professions, thus dividing among them what
they had learned from him; others again took up
both; but whether they inherited his medical
practice or his oratory, every one of them prospered
mightily.

Maenus was a native of that Antioch which lies
beyond the Euphrates and is now called Nisibis.
He had been a pupil of Zeno, and, in order to give
force to his rhetoric, he dragged in Aristotle in
connexion with the nature of bodies endowed
with volition,! and so compelled the doctors to
keep silence in the matter of rhetoric, but he
was thought to be less able as a healer than as
an orator. The ancient writers relate that when
Archidamus was asked whether he was stronger
than Pericles, he replied: “ Nay, even when I throw
Pericles a fall, he still carries off the victory by de-
claring that he has not been thrown at all.” 2 In the
same way Magnus used to demonstrate that those
whom other doctors had cured were still ill. And
when those who had been restored to health were
endeavouring to express their gratitude to those
who had healed them, Magnus still got the better
of the doctors in the matter of talking and putting

Aristotle, [thics iii. 2, on the exercise of deliberate purpose
(xpoatpeots), to persuade patients that they could decide as
to whether to be well or ill.

? An echo of Plutarch, Pericles 8. Eunapius, though so
well read in Plutarch, misquotes this familiar anecdote,
which is told of Pericles and Thucydides (not the historian).
Archidamus asked the question of Thucydides who made
the answer quoted here.

531

EUNAPIUS

TOV épwrjcewv. Kal didacKadrctov pev eEjpyro
Kkowov att@ Kata tiv “AdeEdvdpevav, Kal mavTes
éAcov Kat map advrov efoitwy, ws Javydoavrés
Te povov 7 Anpopevor TOV Tap’ exelvov Kaddv.
Kal amotuyxyavew od ovveBawev adrots: 7 yap
TO Aadeiy exepdawov, 7 Td SVvacba Toety Te Kal
evepyetv Sia THs opetepas emtyseAcias mpoceAdpu-
Bavov.

’"OperiBdorov dé Idpyapos jveyKe, Kat tobro
ev0ds otrw oavvetéhes mpos Sdfav, worep Tots
*"AOnvnot yeyovoow, otrav eddoKiy@ot KaTa TOvS
Adyous, modds ava ywpet Adyos dre *AtTiK?
Motoa kai 70 ayabdv oixetov. éxarépwv dé €d
mepuKws, ek aides ay emupav7}s, maons maidelas
peTeaxnKas 4 7 pos dperiy ovppéper Te Kal TeAeC.
mpotwy dé és HAtKiav, akpoaTys Te eyeveTo TOO
peydAov Zivwvos, Kat Madyvov cvupdoirnris.
adda. tov Mayvov amodurayv madaiovta tots vo7y-
pacw, adtos Kat ev TovTois dé apioTos wy, Kal
mpos TO akpov ex Opapucsy Ths latpichs, TOV mdrpiov
epupetro Gedv, doov avOpwimwm Suvatdov és THY
pipenow tredOeivy tod Oelov. ek peetpaciou de
emupavys ‘yevowevos, “lovAvaves ev adrov ets TOV
Katoapa mpoiay ovvijpracey emt tH Téxyvyn, 6 dé
Toootrov emAcovexter Tats aAdats apetais, ware
Kat Baowéa rov *lovAvavov daréderke* Kal Tabdrd,
ye ev Tots Kat’ exeivov axpiBéorepov elpnrar.
GAN obdé KopvdadrAis, 7) Tapomia dyoiv, dvev
esramargetaocs tess ashing O bery Snidinad TE (ese o: aerial

(© Asclepius ; ef. Lucian, Icaromenippus 24,
= ns 2 See, however, Introduction, p. 338,

532

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

questions. At Alexandria a public school was
especially assigned for him to teach in, and every-
one sailed thither and attended his lectures, either
merely in order to see and admire him or to enjoy
the advantages of his teaching. This they never
failed to do, for they either acquired the power
of facile and fluent speech, or the ability to do
and achieve some practical work by their own
industry.

Pergamon was the birthplace of Orrasius, and in
fact this contributed to his renown, just as is the
case with those who are born at Athens; for when-
ever such men win a name for eloquence, the report
spreads far and wide that their Muse is Attic and
that this paragon is a home product. Oribasius
came of a good family on both sides, and from his
boyhood he was distinguished because he acquired
every kind of learning that conduces to virtue and
perfects it. When he reached early manhood he
became a pupil of the great Zeno and a fellow-
disciple of Magnus. But he outstripped Magnus,
and left him wrestling with the task of expressing
his ideas, an art in which he himself excelled ; and
he lost no time in attaining to the first rank in
medicine, thereby imitating the patron god! of his
country, so far as it is possible for a mortal to pro-
gress towards the imitation of the divine. Since he
won fame even from his earliest youth, Julian, when
he was promoted to the rank of Caesar, carried him
away with him to practise his art; but he so excelled
in every other excellence that he actually made
Julian emperor.?- However, these matters have been
more fully described in my account of Julian’s reign.
Nevertheless, as the proverb says, “ No lark is with-

. 533

EUNAPIUS

Adgov, ovde "OpeiPdovos jv avev POdvov. aAAa
dud T1V drepoxny THS 5d&n5; ot peta *lovAvavov
Bacirevovres: Ths Te ovaias dpeidovro, Kat dva-
PUeipat TO OLA Bovdnfevres, TO Mev Epyov WKVNTAY,
érepotws de empagav Omrep hoxbvinoay: e€eOnkav
yap adrov els TOUS BapBdpovs, @omep *AOnvaior
Tovs KAT dperiy brrepexovTas efworpdilov.
aAN’ éxeivous plev TO THS moAcws exBadetv 6 v6 40s
edeye, Kal mpoohy oddév: of S¢ BactAedovtes ‘Kat
TO Tapadodvar Tots @pordrous BapBapors émé-
Oecav, éxeivous movodvTes Kuplous Tod operepou
Bovdredvpatos. "OperBaovos dé extebels cis. THY
moAemiav, dere THS apes TO weyeBos, od TOmoLs
oprloperns, ovdé ypadouerns Ocow, andra TO
oTdoysov kat pOveov emBerevyprevs Kara php
EauTHS evepyevay, Kav dAAaxyobt Kav map. Mors
haivntat, wamep TOUS dpuwovs act Kal Ta pa-
Oxwara, eddoKier te yap. evOds Tapa tots
Bacwetou. tav BapBdpwr, Kal ava tods mpdtous
hv, Kat Kata THY “Pwywatwv apyiv dazoPAemd-
499 [<vos mapa tots BapBapors mMpooekvvetro Kabarrep
TUS Oeds, Tovs pe ek VOONLATWY Xpoviwy dvacwlov,
TOUS dé, aro wis t00 Oavdrov m¥Ans SiaKdémTwv.
kal jv adr@ 70 Tis Aeyouevys ovppopas evdat-
provias dmdons mpopacts, WOTE Kal ot BactAedovres
dmvayopedoavres pdxeoae Tpos THY dud mévTwv
Tod dvdpos Svvopw, emavievas ouvexapnoay. . “6

1 Tidguew kopvdahlow xp: Adgov éyyevtoBa Simonides,
Frag. 68.

$34

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

out a crest,”1 and so too Oribasius was not without
_ envious enemies. For it was because of his extra-
ordinary celebrity that the emperors who followed
Julian deprived him of his property, and they de-
sired to take his life also but shrank from the deed.
However, by other means they carried out the crime
which they were ashamed to commit openly. For
they exposed his person to the barbarians, just as
the Athenians ostracized from Athens men’ whose
virtue was above the average. However, in their
case the law allowed them to exile men from the
state, and there was no further penalty ; whereas
the emperors added to his exile this abandonment
to the most savage barbarians, thus giving them
absolute power to carry out their imperial pur-
pose. But Oribasius, after being thrust out into
the enemy’s country, showed the greatness of his
virtue, which could not be limited to this place or
that, or circumscribed by the manners of the people
about him, but ever displayed its stability and
constancy in independent activity whenever and
wherever it showed itself; just as we are told is the
case with numbers and mathematical truths. For
he forthwith rose to great renown at the courts ot
the rulers of the barbarians, and held the first rank
there; and while throughout the Roman empire he
was highly regarded, among the barbarians he was
worshipped like a god; since some he restored from
chronic diseases and snatched others from death’s
door. Indeed that which men had reckoned his
misfortune proved to be the occasion of nothing
but good fortune; so that even the emperors gave
up fighting against the man’s power so universally
displayed, and permitted him to return from exile.

535

EUNAPIUS

Sd, ds eruye THs emavdSov, pdvov éavrov exw
dvtt mdons obclas, Kal Tov amo tav aperav
mAobrov emidexvdpevos, yuvaikd Te HyadyeTo THY
Kara mAotrov enupavdv Kal yévos, Kat maidas
Zoxe Térrapas, oltwes elot Te Kal etnoay: avTos
Se kata Tov Kalpov TOOTOY THs ypadys ev avOparrots
Zore te Kal ein: GANG Tov dpxatov mAobrov ex
zav Sypoclwy dvakopucdpwevos, Tav pera Tabra
Bacwéwy ovyKkexwpykdtwv, as em adikw Th
mpotépa Kploct. Tatra ev oby €ort Kal ovTws
Zyer. "OpeBaciw te auvtuxeiv dvdpds ea7t pido-
cofodvros yevvaiws, wate eldevar Ti mpd THY
dw Oavpdoe tooatrn tis 4 Sid mdvTwv €oTi
mpototoa Kal mapaTpexovoa Tats ovuvouoiats ap-
provia Kal. xapts.

"Ilwvixds 5¢ Fv pev ek Udpdewy, Kat matpos
iarpevoavros émipavas: Zivwvos dé axpoarns
yevduevos, eis akpov Te émysedcias e€ixeTo, Kat
’OperBdouds ye adtod Oavpacrys ér¥yxavev. dvo-
pdtwv S€ advtwy iatpicfs €ymeupotatos yevd-
pevos Kal mpaypdtwr, Kpeitrwv qv ev TH Kal?
éxaotov Telpa, THY Te TOD GdpaTtos popiwy akpws
Sanpovéorepos yevopevos, Kal ths avOpwrivys
ddcews eEeraotixds. ovKody odte papydKov Twos
Zable Katackein adtov Kal Kpéots,' 00d 6ca
eumAdrrovow of texluK@tavo. tots EAKeow, Ta
puev Ty emuppony eréxovtes, TA SE THY EUmTEDovTaY
SuacKidvavtes, exetvov eAdvOavev. adda Kal Sioa
TO meTovOds poopiov, Kat axicar Tots pépeow
edpetixatatos Te Hv Kal SueEnTacpévos. Epya TE
otv Kal dvduara TovTwY AmicTaTO, woTEe TAS

1 «plots Boissonade ; xpaois Wyttenbach,
536

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

After he had gained permission to return, lord: of
himself though not of wealth, for the only riches
that he had to show were the virtues, he married a
wife who came of a family illustrious both for wealth
and noble blood. By her he had four children who
are still alive; long life to them! He himself, at
this time of writing, is alive; long life to him!
Nay more, he recovered his original fortune from
the public treasury with the consent of the later
emperors, on the ground of the injustice of the
earlier verdict. Thus and in this wise it stands with
him. And any man who is a genuine philosopher
can meet and converse with Oribasius, that so he
may learn what above all else he ought to admire.
Such harmony, such charm radiates from Oribasius
and attends on all intercourse with him.

Ionicus was a native of Sardis, and his father was
a celebrated physician. As a pupil of Zeno he
attained to the highest degree of industry and
diligence and won the admiration of Oribasius.
While he acquired the greatest skill in the theory
and practice of medicine in all its branches, he
showed peculiar ability in every kind of experiment,
was thoroughly acquainted with the anatomy of the
body, and also made researches into the nature of
man. Thus he understood the composition and
mixture of every kind of drug that exists; he knew
every sort of plaster and dressing that the most
skilful healers apply to wounds, whether to stop a
haemorrhage or to disperse what has gathered there.
Also he was most inventive and expert in bandaging
an injured limb, and in amputating or dissecting. He
was so thoroughly versed in the theory and practice
of all these arts that even those who prided them-

537

EUNAPIUS

peyaAoppovotvras emt TH Oeparevew ebicracias
mpos THVv axpiBevav, Kal davepDs opodroyeiv ort
ouvruyydvovtes "lwuix@, Ta mapa Tots madaois
elpnueva pavOdvovow épyw, Kal mpos THY xp<lav
eEdyovow, Womep ovouaTa KpuTTomeva péxpt
THS ypapis. :

Towdrdés te @Y Kata THY emoripy, Kal mpos
girocogiay amacav éppwro, Kat mpdos Oevacpov,
Goos Te €& latpiKns es avOpwmous AKet TOV. KapL-
vovTwy €s TMpoyvwow, Kat daos, ex diAocodias
mapaBakyos wy, és Tods Svvayevous drrodéyecbat
Kal owlew amodAjyer Kat Siaozmelperar. epere
dé atT@ Kal pytopicfs axpiBelas, Kal Adywr
amdvrwy Téxvyns: ovKody obdé TOUjCEwWS apvnTos
jv. Grd’ éreAedTa puxpdv Te mpd THs ypadis
emt dvo matolv agiots Adyou Te Kal puvypns.

Kai @€wv dé tis ev Tadatia Kata tovrtous tods
Katpovds moAXjs dons erbyxaver.

’Enaviréov dé emt tovs dilocddous maAw odev
e€eByuev. ”

500 Tavrnot ris ypadis atrios éyévero Xpucdvbwos,
Tov Te ypadovta Tatra memaievKms eK TaLdds,
Kal ducecwkas eis téAos, wWomep vopov Twa,
THY Tept adrov etvoray. GAN’ oddev ye Sia TooTO.
pnOicera mpos xdpw exetvds te yap ad7Pevav
eriua, Suadepovtws Kal Tobto mp@rov émaidever,
jets Te od diapBepoduev tiv So00cicay Swpedy,

1 i.e. as a physician,

538

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

selves on their ability as healers were amazed at his
accurate knowledge, and openly admitted that by
conversing with Ionicus they really understood the
precepts that had been uttered by the physicians of
earlier times and could now apply them to their use,
though before they had been like words whose
meaning is completely obscured, save only that they
had been written down.

Such were his attainments in the science of his
profession, but he was also well equipped in every
branch of philosophy and both kinds of divination ;
for there is one kind that has been bestowed on man
for the benefit of the science of medicine, so that
doctors may diagnose cases of sickness ; and another
that derives its inspiration from philosophy and is
limited to and disseminated among those who have
the power to receive and preserve it. He also
studied the art of rhetoric with exact thoroughness,
and the complete art of oratory ; and was an initiate
in the art of poetry. But he died not long before
this work was written, and left two sons who deserve
all honourable mention and remembrance.

There was also one Turon who about this time
acquired a great reputation ! in Gaul.

But I must return once more to the philosophers
from whom I have digressed.

It was Curysantuius who caused this commentary
to be written, for he educated the author of this
work from boyhood, and to the last maintained his
kindness ‘towards him as though it were some legal
obligation. Nevertheless, I shall not on that account
say anything merely to show my gratitude. For
above all else he honoured the truth, and taught ne
this first of all, so that I shall not corrupt that gift

539

EUNAPIUS

4 ,
maj el mod Te Kat dpjoopev emt TO KaTAdE€aTEpOV
dyovtes, emeton Tatra ovvwyoroyjcaperv.
a e
Tév pev odv eis Bovdjy teAovvtwv jv 6 Xpvo-
dvOos, Kal TOV ava Tos mpwrouvs én” edyeveia
a >
depopevwy? eyeyover S¢ adt@ mdmmos, *lvoxevrids
lot ,
Tis, Els Te TAODTOV EADa odK dALyov, Kal Sd€av brép
> , 4 , ¢ i s
iduityv twa Aaxdv, Os ye vopobeTiKny elye
Sivayw mapa t&v tote BactrevdvTwy érute-
v \ , x lot ,
tpapevos. Kat PiBAla ye adtod S.iacwdlerar,
\ A > \ ¢€ , ~ A A >
Ta pev eis TV “Papaiwy yAdocav, ta 5é eis
tiv ‘EdAdda épovta, 76 Te e€eTaoTiKOy Kal
a ¢€ ve \ A A ~
Babd ths yvapmns épunvevovta, kal THY TEpt TabTa
KaTdAnuw tots tabita BovAopevors Oavpalew ovv-
7 A
etAnpota. XpvadvOios Sé adrds, véos amd Tob
A 3 , \
maTpos amroAepbeis, kat pirocodias epacbels dia
fe
dvoews Oewdtyta, mpds te TO Iepyapov Kat tov
, Aid / / > id A A
péyay Aidéowov ovvérewev: axpdlovt. 8€ mpos
15 ; , Subd , Sd ¢
petddoow oodias Susadv mepitvydv, yavddov, éav-
/ > A lod
tov voles, evehopeito THs Towav’Tns aodias od
, ” \ > / >
TvxXovONS;' OUTE TPOS aKpoacwW amayopedwY Twa,
” > ie > /
ovTe eis pederny eAdtTwv twos dawwopevos: Kal
\ ” > v4 \ >
yap éTuxXev atpvTov Kat adapyartivov cwparTos,
> a »* a
€s madoav doxnow droupyety elwOdtos. 6 8é
~ / \ ~
tay te WAdtwvos Kal tv *Aptotorédous Adywv
\ ¢ ~ \ A A /
peTacxwrv ikavds, Kat mpdos mav eldos piAocodias

1 copias . . . tuxovons Laurentianus; od ruxovcns Bois-
sonade ; od rs cuvtvxovocns Lundstrom.

540

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

which I received at his hands, save as perhaps I may
somewhat moderate my statements and say less than
the truth, since this was the agreement that we
made.

among the most nobly born in his city. His grand-
father was one Innocentius, who had made a con-
siderable fortune and had acquired greater celebrity
than is the lot of the average private citizen, inas-
much as the emperors who reigned at that time
entrusted to him the task of compiling the legal
statutes. Indeed certain of his works still survive,
and they deal partly with the language of the
Romans, partly with Greece, and bear witness to the
judicial and profound character of his mind; they
contain a comprehensive treatment of these subjects
for the benefit of those who are disposed to be
interested in them. (Chrysanthius himself, having
been bereaved of his father while he was still a
youth, was inflamed with the love of philosophy
because of the divine qualities of his nature, and
therefore betook himself to Pergamon and to the
famous Aedesius. ) The latter was at the very height
of his teaching “powers when Chrysanthius encoun-
tered him thirsty for knowledge, submitted himself
open-mouthed to his influence, feasted on his great
and singular wisdom, was untiring in his attendance
at lectures, and in his devotion to study showed
himself second to none. Indeed he possessed an
untiring and even adamantine frame, inured to
undergo every kind of severe exercise. When he
had been sufficiently imbued with the doctrines
of Plato and Aristotle, he turned his attention
to every other school of philosophy and _ read

T2 541

501

EUNAPIUS J

Tpépas my pox, Kal may eldos dvaeyopevos,
as mrepl TH yracw trav ev Tots Adyous dytawve
Kal eppwro, Kat Th ouvexet Xpjoe. mpos THV Kpiow
aitav €rouos bmApxe, Kat mpos emidergw ebdpoet
Tod KaTwplwpevov, TA pev eimretv, Ta Se ounmi-
cat Svvdpevos, Kal mpos TO Swvacbat Kpateiv, et
qOU Bracbein, Tuyxdvev TOMMUKUTEPOS, evredbev
adhkey avtov emt Gedv yao, Kat codiay 7s
Mvayopas TE edpovrile Kal doou AlvOayepay
elijAwoay, “Apxtras TE O TaAaLes , Kat 0 ek Tudvwy
“ArroMavwos, Kal ot TpooKuvyjoavres. ’AmrodAdwor,
olrwes odpd TE édo€av exew kat elvar dvOpurrov.
Kal mpds Tadd ye XpvoavOvos dvadpapcov Kal
mparns Twos AaBijs emdpagdpevos, Tats apxyais
adrais Hyepoot Xpapevos, els TooodTOV exoupiobn
Te Kal avnyépln mapa Tob THs puxtis TTEPU[LATOS,»
ri) onow 6 WWarewr, dare mav juev eldos atvT@
mavTolas matdelas eis dicpov dmdpxew, Kal méoav
caropbotaba TpOyvwcu. Opay yoov av Tis avTov
epnoe Ta eadpeva (LGAAov 7 7 mporeyew Ta peMovra,
ovrws dmavTa Sun Opet Kal ovveAduBavev, woavel
Tapwv Te Kat avvav Tots Deois.

Xpovov dé ixavév twa tept Tatra Sd:atpixpas,
Kat cvvabAjoas? TH Makiuw odd tT, TOV KoLWwroV
améhuev. 6 pev yap éxwy tu dhiAdverkov ev TH
dice. Kat dvoexBiaotov, tots davbeiot onpetors
mapa Tov Oedv avTiBaivwv, Erepa TEL Kal Tpoc-
nvaykalev’ 6 b€ XpvadvOios, tots mpawtois Oew-

1 reevbuatos Boissonade; mrepduaros Wyttenbach, cf.
Plato, Phacdrus 246 £.
2 guwvavab\joas Boissonade ; cvyad\joas Cobet,

542

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

deeply in every branch. Then when he had a sure
and firm hold on the science of oratory, and by
constant practice was fully equipped to exercise
instant judgement in this field, he confidently dis-
played in public his well-trained talents, since he
knew what to say and what to leave unsaid, while
he was endowed with splendid and impressive rhetoric
which helped him to win when he was hard pressed.
Next he applied himself wholly to comprehending
the nature of the gods and that wisdom to which
Pythagoras devoted his mind, as did the disciples of
Pythagoras such as Archytas of old, and Apollonius
of Tyana, and those who worshipped Apollonius as a
god, all of them beings who only seemed to possess a
body and to be mortal men. Chrysanthius lost no
time in devoting himself to these studies also, and
seized hold of the first handle that offered itself in
every case, taking first principles as his guide. Thus
he was so marvellously enlightened and uplifted by the
plumage of his soul, as Plato says, that he arrived
at equal perfection in every branch of every type of
wisdom, and was an adept in every branch of divina-
tion. Hence one might have said of him that he
rather saw than foretold future events, so accurately
did he discern and comprehend everything, as
though he dwelt with and were in the presence
of the gods.

After spending a considerable time in these studies
and collaborating with Maximus in the most arduous
tasks, he left this partner of his. For Maximus had
in his nature a tendency to be jealous and obstinate,
and in direct opposition to the omens revealed by
the gods he would keep demanding further omens
and trying to extort them. Chrysanthius, on the

543

EUNAPIUS

~ b | 4 ,
Pevols, KATA puuKpOV eK Tapaywyhs emt THY Kivnow
a td ? 10 > \ \ af
tov doldvtwv éBddile: elra tuxywv pev eEvixa,
~ ~ >
diapaptov S€, TH dhawonevw To Tapa THs avOpw-
a M4 ~ \ as
mivns Bovdts édippolev. otTw yovv Kat nvika
\ a
6 Baotreds “lovAvavds dudw petexdrer dia purds
~ A
KAjcews, Kat ot meudOevtes oTpatirar peTa
a lod / e
Tysns THY Ocerradikhy emiyov treavadyKny, ws
éd0€e KowHaar! Tots Mets To Epyov, kai Trepipavds,
a A a
Ws Kav iduitnv Kat Bavavoov Siaxpivar TA onpeta,
a ~ /
Tob Geob tiv odov amayopevaavtos, 6 wev Md£unos
évepveTo Tots tepots, Kal moTVUbpevos emt Tots
Spwpevors pet oAohuppav evéxeito, TuxXetv éTépwv
onpeiwv ixetevwv tos Oeods Kal petateOAvat
AN ¢€ / \{ ia ee AA a > ~
Ta elwapueva’ Kat moAAd ye emt moAdois atta
Siatewvopevw Kal mapakAivovtTe ws eEnyetto Xpvo-
avOos, 7» BovAnats TeAcvTavti TA Hawdopueva Expwe,
kal Td SoKxobty ev Tois tepots efaiveto, od TO dav-
fev édofdlero. ovTws ov 6 ev wp_Nnoe TH
3 / eo >? , ‘ > / e \
apxXeéKakovy oOdov ekelynvy Kal amodnuiav, 6 dé
XpvodvOios Euewe Kata ywpav. Kal ta mpdta
pev 6 Bactreds yAynoev emt TH pova, Kal mov TL
kat TOV adnfav mpoovTevoncev, ws odK av hpvr-
cato XpvodvOios tiv KAjow, et pon tu Svaxepes
veto ts perA é’ z L mar
eveitde Tots péAdovow. eypadev ody Kal maAw

1 kowdoas Mediceus; Kowwvijcat Boissonade; Kowdoa

Cobet.

' For the tyrannical manners of the Thessalians ef.
Philostratus, Life of Critias above, p. 501. ‘H Oerradixh red-
avdyxn Was a proverb; cf. Julian 31 p, 274c.

® For these incidents see the Life of Aedesius, pp. 476, 477.
544

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

contrary, would use the first omens that appeared,
then, by gradual divergence from these, would
proceed to alter the signs that had been vouch-
safed; then, if he got the omens he wanted, he had
the best of it, but if he failed he adapted his
human counsel to fit whatever came to light. For
instance, on the occasion when the Emperor Julian by
a single summons invited them both together to his
court, and the soldiers who had been sent to escort
them were applying with all due respect the Thes-
salian way of “ forcible persuasion,” ! they resolved to
communicate with the gods on this matter; and
when the god warned them against the journey so
plainly that any private person, even a tradesman,
could have judged the omens, Maximus could not
tear himself away from the sacrificial victims, and
after the rites had been duly completed he per-
sisted in wailing and lamentations, beseeching the
gods to vouchsafe him different omens and to alter
the course of destiny. And since he stubbornly
persisted in many attempts, one after another, and
always perverted the explanation that Chrysanthius
gave, in the end his own will and pleasure inter-
preted the divine revelation, and the victims gave
only the signs that he would accept, since he would
not accept the signs they gave.? So he set out on
that ill-fated journey and the travels that were the
cause of all his troubles; whereas Chrysanthius
stayed at home. And at first the emperor was
vexed at his tardiness, and moreover, I think he
even guessed something of the truth, that Chrysan-
thius would not have refused the invitation if he
had not observed something ill-omened in events to
come. Accordingly, he wrote and summoned him

545

EUNAPIUS

perakardv, Kal od mpos adrov pdvov ai mapakdr)-
ces Hoay: 6 Sé TH yuvaixa ovpeifew Tov avdpa
Sua TOV ypappdtwv eviye. Kal mdAw Hv mpos
76 Oetov dvadopa mapa Tob Xpvoavbiov, Kat ta
napa Tov Oedv odk eAnyev eis TadTo cupdpepopera.
dis 8é TOAAd Kis TOGTO Fv Kal 6 pev BactrEds ezreicOn,*
6 8€ XpvodvOos tiv dpxepwovvyy Tod mavTos
ZOvovs AaBdv, Kat TO péeAdov eemvoTdpevos
capes, od Bapds hv Kata tiv e€ovaiav, ovTe TOUS
vews eyelpwv, WoTep amavres Bepuds Kat trept-
Kaws és Tatta avvefeov, otte AUT@V Twas TOV
ypioTiavav mepitTa@s’ GAAG Tooa’rn Tis Tv a7Ao-
tys Tob 7Oous, ds Kata Avdiav puxpod Kal €Aabev
4 tav lepav emavdpwos. ws yobv éTépwoe Ta
mpOTa exwpnoev, ovdev eddKer TETpPaXIau vewTEpor,
oddé odd Te Kat dOpdov Kata peTaBoAny epaivero,
GAN emuetk@s és opaddryTad Twa Kal aKwyolav
dmavta ovvéotpwvto, Kal pdvos eBavpaleto, TaV
GAAwy andvrwy womep ev KAVdwre Kwoupever,
Kat tov pev e€amwaiws KatemTnxoTwv, THv Se
mpOTEpov TaTewav aveoTnKdTwY: eVavudcbn yodv
émt tovTois, ws ov povov Sewos Ta péddAovTa
mpovoetv, dAAa Kat Tots yvwobetor xpijcacbae.
"Hv S€ ro wav 400s towdrtos, 7) mpos Tov Ida-
TwriKOY LMwKparyny dvamedukws, KaTa Twa
CAdov Kal pipnow €k traidos abt@ yevouevynv és
EKEiVOV GUYEsXNMATLOMEVOS. TO TE yap EemipaLvo-
1 After roiro 7#v lacuna in mss. ; éairyns mss. Boissonade;
érelo6n Wyttenbach; éx’ ’Aolys sc. irelyero Boissonade

suggests; Lundstrém, to fill lacuna, cat @yyev dv 6 per
Baoieds érairns (éralrns dv = éraiTav).

546

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

a second time, and his invitations were not addressed
to Chrysanthius only. For in a special letter he
urged his wife to help him to persuade her husband.
Once more, then, Chrysanthius referred the matter
to the divine will, and the gods continued to give a
vesponse to the same effect. When this had hap-
pened several times, even the emperor was con-
vinced; but Chrysanthius having been appointed
high priest of the whole country, since he knew
clearly what was about to happen, was not oppressive
in the exercise of his office. He built no temples,
as all other men in their hot haste and perfervid
zeal hastened to do, nor was he excessively harsh
to any of the Christians. But such was the mild-
ness of his character that throughout Lydia the
restoration of the temples almost escaped notice.
At any rate, when the powers that be pursued
a. different policy, there proved to have been no
serious innovation, nor did there seem to be any
great and universal change, but everything calmed
down in a friendly spirit and became smooth and tran-
quil; by which means he alone won admiration when
all the rest were tossed to and fro as though by
tempest; since on a sudden some cowered in con-
sternation, while they that were humbled before
were once more exalted. For all this, then, he won
admiration as one who was not only skilled in fore-
casting the future, but also in rightly using his
foreknowledge.
_ Such was the man’s whole disposition, whether it
was that in him the Platonic Socrates had come to
life again, or in his ambition to imitate him he
carefully formed himself from boyhood on_his_
pattern, For an unaffected and _ indescribable

547

EUNAPIUS

prevov amhobv Kal apedes Kat aSupynrov emendOnro
tots Adyots, 7 i Te em TOUTOLS appodiry TOV pnpedro
Kar edye TOV dxpowprevov. maot TE evvous Hv
Kata THY ovvovotav, Kal THY amidvTwv EkagToS,
a ~ > a
6rt drdototro waAAov, am7jeu TEeTELGpLEVOS. WOTTEP
4 ~ ~ \
obv 7a KdAoTa Kal yAvKUTepa TV peA@v pds
a \ / A \
mécav akonv uépws Kal mpdws KaTappet Kat
~ > Me - ,
502 SuoAicBaiver Kat péxypt TOV aAdywv Siikvodpeva,
4 ‘ ,
Kabamep dact tov ’Opdéa, odtw Kal XpvoavOiov
a A
Aoyos maow Hv evappdvios, Kat tocavTais bia-
dopais nOBv evérpere Kat Kabypydleto. Sva-
/ 1 2 Lepeet Siatd \ 5 /
Kivntos S€ tv mepl tas diadrdEers Kat PrAoverkias,
ev tovTo.s pdAioTa Tods avOputrous brroAauPBdvev
extpaxtvecbar: 00d av padiws yKovaé tis abToo
Thy mawdelay nv elyev emiderxvupevov, Kat 81a
a A A BJA > lol \
TobTo mpos Tods dAAovs oidobvtos Kal di0yKvA-
7 > AY , 4 (pa < heer I > 4
Aopevov, aAAd Ta TE Aeyoueva tbr’ adTrdv eHav-
> \ , aN sy » | id
paler, ef Kal davrAws éAdyeto, Kal Ta do€aldueva
Kak@s emyjver, Kabdmep ovdé THY apynv aKxotuv,
> A > \ . x \ ‘ \ a /
GANG és TO ovdatiKoY dia TO p17) AUTETY yeyovus.
et S€ mov tis, THY emt codia mpwitwv TapdvTwr,
A a
eyeveTo Kivyos, Kat ovpPadrdcfar te tTois A~eyo-
li ~ i
pevas edofev att, mdavTa Hv ovyias porta,
ih.
Kkabarep od8 Trapdvtwy avOpwrwv: otTws ovTE
A
TAS EpwTHaes, OUTE Tos Siopiapovs, oUTE TAs
, e / lot > / > > 3
pvnas vméwevov tod avdpds, GAN avexalov,
” / A he ¢ 2
efw Adyou Kal avTippyocews éavtods dudAdrrovres,
oe \ a c
omws pn KaTapavets auaptdvovtes yivwvTat. Kat
\ a 4 A
moArot THY peTpiws eyvwKdTwv adbrov, dia Tod
/ A ~ > >
Babovs tis Yuxjs obk aduypevwv, KatnyopovvTwv
548

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

simplicity was manifest in him and dwelt in his
speech, and moreover there was about every word of
his a charm that enchanted the hearer. In inter-
course he was amiable to all men, so that everyone
went away from him with the conviction that
he was especially beloved. And just as the most
charming and sweetest songs flow gently and
smoothly, as they insinuate themselves into all men’s
ears and reach even irrational animals, as they tell
of Orpheus, even so the eloquence of Chrysanthius
was modulated to suit all ears and was in harmony
with and adapted to all those diverse temperaments,
But it was not easy to rouse him te philosophical dis-
cussions or competitions, because he perceived that it
is especially in such contests that men become em-
bittered. Nor would anyone readily have heard him
showing off his own erudition or inflated because of
it, or insolent and arrogant towards others; rather
he used to admire whatever they said, even though
their remarks were worthless, and he would applaud
even incorrect conclusions, just as though he had
not even heard the premises, but was naturally
inclined to assent, lest he should inflict pain on any-
one. And if in an assembly of those most dis-
tinguished for learning any dissension arose, and he
thought fit to take part in the discussion, the place
became hushed in silence as though no one were
there. So unwilling were they to face his questions
and definitions and power of quoting from memory,
but they would retire into the background and
carefully refrain from discussion or contradiction,
lest their failure should be too evident. Many of
those who knew him only slightly, and therefore had
not sounded the depths of his soul, accused him of

549

EUNAPIUS

/ > lA
re ddoylav, Kal tiv mpgdTnTA [ovov ETraLvOUVTWV,
‘ e yl
cig HoBovro Siadeyopevov Kal aveAirrovTos eavTov
, ~ oP ask
els Séypata Kal Adyous, Erepov Twa TOUTOY EvO-
‘ i ie ? ay
yucav, map dv jdcicav: ovtws aAdovoTepos ‘TIS
A A a \
ev tais AoyiKais Kwjocow epalveTo, THS TE TPLXOS
~ ~ an €
imodpirrovons ait@, Kat Tav. opfadyay epyn-
A \ nS
vevovrwv xopevovaav evdov tiv Yuxny TEpL. TA
a J
Sdéypara. eis paxpov 5€ yipas aduKopevos, TOV
hee , y > A a 3s s
ndvra SieréAcoe Biov, oddevds THv Kar’ avOpwrous
3 j nN ,
érépov dpovticas 7) oikovopias Twds, 7) ‘yewpylas,
* > x
) xpnudtwy dca Sixaiws mapayiverar. aKa,
/ A Ep ta a Ki ~ id oO PS) , de
meviav per epepe pgov 7 mAodTov ETEpot, Suairy
a / ~
TH mapamecovon mpoceKéxpnTo, TMV pev VELw
oddémote, TOV GAAwy xpedv eAdxLoTa yevdopevos,
76 8é Oetov Oeparevwv ovvroviitata. THs TaV
ESE E LY J wi=5 wes > \ ” : \ ,
dpyaiwy dvayvacews ampli etyeTo, Kat dcehepev
obdey_vedtys Te Kal yijpas, GAN dep dydojKovTa
‘‘k z @li3
yeyovds én, Tooadra eypadev adroxeipia, oa
pods dvaywaaKovar vedlovres ETEpor. THY your
/ \ »” 2 rae e \ ~ > re
ypaddvrwv ta dxpa SaxTidAwy bd tis aAnKTou
perérns Kal xpryjoews ovveréxapmto.» dvaoTas Oe
> \ a
and Ths doxicews, tats te Sypociais mpoddors
“iy ! rau
erépmeto, Kal tov Te TadTa ypddovTa mapadaBuy,
\ 2 :
pakpovs pev. Tovs TEpimdrous, ayodaious Se
2 / wv , 5g \ \ /
dmérewev: abe re dy tis Tepadyis Tovs mddas
t A J
yevduevos, otws t1d tev Sunynudrwv .KateOer-
yeto. Novtpois Sé eAdxyvoTa exéxpyTo, Kal Ouwws
SD \ A ” / \ A A
exer Sud mavros dpte Acdoupevw. mpos Se Tas
1 évexéxanro Boissonade ; cuvexéxaumro Cobet, of. Diogenes
Laertius vi. 29 cvykexappéver T&v SaKxTUwr. as

550

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

lack of intelligence and would praise only his mild
disposition ; but when they heard him maintaining a
philosophical theme and unfolding his opinions and
arguments, they decided that this was a very different
person from the man they thought they knew. So
transformed did he seem by the excitement of dia-
lectical debate, with his hair standing on end, and his
eyes testifying that the soul within him was leaping
and dancing around the opinions that he expressed.
He survived to an advanced old age, and during the
whole of his long life he took thought for none of
the ordinary affairs of human life, except the care of
his own household and agriculture and just so much
money as may be honestly acquired. Poverty he
bore more easily than other men wealth, and more-
over his diet was plain and whatever came to hand.
He never ate pork, and other kinds of meat. but
seldom. He worshipped the gods with the utmost
devotion and assiduity, and never slackened in his
reading of the ancient authors. In old age he was
still the same as he had been in youth, and when he
was over eighty he wrote more books with his own
hand than others, even in youth, find time ‘to read.
Hence the ends of the fingers with which he wrote
became curved and crooked with constant work and
use. When his work was done he would rise. and
amuse himself by walking in the public streets
with the author of this narrative to keep him
company ; and he would take very long but leisurely
walks. Meanwhile he would tell such charming and
agreeable stories that one might have been terribly
footsore without being aware of it. He very seldom
went to the baths, and yet he always seemed fresh
from a bath. In his intercourse with those in

ool

EUNAPIUS

TOV apYovTwy ovvruxtas TO drreppues obK Wy ov
dAalovetav ouvidety 7 Tupov ywopevor, ar’
anddrnta av Tis brrehaBev ayvoobvTos _dvSpos 6
TL €oTW efovata” ouTw duehéyero Kow@s avTois
KaL emibet ions. TOV be Tatra. ypapovTa, ex7a1oev-
cas véeov ETL ovra., ipica emavAAdev ’"AOnryber,
ovK é\attov ayaa, aAAa Kal mpooeriber Kal”
Huepav TH Svadépovru THs evvolas, és TobT0
éxvuxnoas, WOTE TA ewe pev O ovyypapeds emt

503 pyropucots Adyots érépous ovviy, «al tovs d<o-
jLevous emaidever, jucpov de brép peonBpias
eraudeveTo, mapa. Tov e€ dpyfs iay dddcKa\ov,
Tovs Bevorepous Kal prroadgous TOV Adve
yvika ovTe 6 maudeveov ekap.vev epavre over,
TO Te exdexonerw Ta palnuata Td Epyov HV
Tavyyupts.

Tod d¢ TOY xproTvavav EKVLK@VTOS epyou Kal
KATEXOVTOS amavTa, Sua paxpod Tis amo Ths
‘Pans Seana dpxwv THS “Actas (Llodaros
covopatero ), mpeoBurns peev 787 Kara TH jciav,
yevvatos Kal Kadds ? To 400s, Kal THs apxatias Kal
maTpiov moNuretas ovK dan \Aayjevos, aAAG TOV
eVdaljiova Kul jad prov éxeivov elrAwnas TpoToV,
mpos TE tepots Hv del, Kal pavretas eSexpewaro
mdaons, péya dpovdv ore TOUTWY ereOUpno€e TE
Kat Kardpbucev. obTos «is THD “Aciay diaBas
ex ths Kwvoravtiwourdrews, Kal TOV NyEwLova.
tod €Ovous KatadaBav ( (‘TAdpws € éxeivos exadetro)
ovykopuBavti@vta mpdos tiv emBupiav, Bapovs

1 Gdws Boissonade ; xadkts Wyttenbach.

552

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

authority, if he seemed to use excessive freedom
of manner this was not due to arrogance or pride,
but must rather be regarded as the perfect simplicity
of one who was wholly ignorant of the nature of
power and authority ; so familiar and so witty was his
language when he talked with such persons. He
had taught the author of this work, then still a
youth, and when the latter returned from Athens
Chrysanthius showed him no less kindness, but day
by day he even multiplied the signs of his peculiar
goodwill; and he gained such influence over him
that the author in the early morning used to give
his time to his own pupils and instruct any who so
desired in the art of rhetoric, but soon after midday
he betook himself to his old master and was by him
instructed in the teachings of religion and philosophy.
And in this period the teacher never grew weary of
instructing his devoted admirer, while the task was
like a holiday festival for him who received his
teaching.

Now when the practice of Christianity was gaining
ground and usurping all men’s minds, there arrived
from Rome after a long interval a prefect of Asia
named Justus, already well on in years, a man of
noble and beautiful character, who had not cast aside
the time-honoured ritual of his ancestors, for he was
an ardent disciple of that happy and blessed form
of worship. He was constant in his attendance at
the temples, wholly under the sway of every kind
of divination, and took great pride in his zeal for
these things and his success in restoring them. He
erossed from Asia to Constantinople, and when he
found that the chief man of the country (his name
was Hilarius) was as enthusiastic as himself in

553

EUNAPIUS

te dvéarncev adtooxediovs ev Ldpdecw (od yap
oa av7d0.), Kat rots txyveor TOV lepav, €lmov
7. ixvos etpébn, yxetpa emeBadrev, dvopPdcar
BovAdsuevos. Synwoota te Ovoas, erepme Kal ouv-
exdAer Tovds TavTaxydbev emi madeta Sd€av ExovTas.
of Sé maphoavy Oarrov 7 KAnOAvar, Tov Te avdpa
Oavudlovres, Kal Kaipov THs opGv adTav emLoel-
Eews Hyotpevor, twés Sé adtdv emt 7H KoAaxeta
Oappotyres domep mradeia, Kal Sia Tadrns €Ami-
Lovres } tyr 7) So€dpiov 7) dpytpov dmroxepdavetv
tepoupylas otv Snpocia mporefetons, mapioav
pev dmavres, Kal 6 Tatra ypddwv capi: o bé
*lodotos émoricas, Kal tiv Ttav dd0adluav
ordow érepeioas (éxetto Sé 70 tepetov ev @ Sijrore
7T@ oxnpart), Kal tovs mapdvras avnpwra: “Tt
Bovdera 76 oyGpa TOD mTwWpaTos;” evOa of peEv
Kddakes Trapedpvyovto Oavudlovtes, STL Kal azo
oxndTwr €oTl pavriKds, Kal pwovm Trapexwpouv
éxeww Tatra «idévat: of Sé ceuvdoTepor Tas UmIvAS
katayjoavres daKpois tots SaxtvAows, Kal Ta
mpdowna Suactuyvdcavres, Tas Te Kehadas Bapd
qT Kal %pewatov emucelovtes, mapeDewpovv és TO
apokelpevov, GAXos adAo A€yovtes. 6 5é *lodaTos,
ws pods Tov yeAwra évetyev, emotpeas eis TOV
XpvodvOiov “ad dé ri dis,” eBonoev, “ d mpec-
Burare;”’ Kat 6 XpvodvO.os oddev SvatapaxGeis,
mdvrev édnoe KataywwoKcew: ‘add’ et te BovAer
Kap,” dy “ wept TovTww elmety, Tis ev 6 TPOTFOS
Ths pavreias, el ye Tovs pavTiKods TpdmoUs émt-

1 Groxepdalvew Boissonade ; dmoxepdavety Cobet.

554

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

his zeal, he built altars offhand at Sardis where
there were none, and wherever a vestige was to.be
found he set his hand to the remains of the temples
with the ambition of rebuilding them, After offering
‘sacrifices in public, he sent to summon from all
sides the men who had a reputation for learning.
They were no sooner summoned than they came,
partly because they admired the man himself, partly
because they thought this was an opportunity to
show off their own. abilities, while some of them put
their trust in their power to flatter quite as much as
in their erudition, and hoped by this means to gain
honour or glory or wealth. Therefore when a public
sacrifice was announced they were all present, and
the author of this: work was present also. Then.
Justus set himself to the task, and fixing the steady
gaze of his eyes on the victim, which lay in any sort
of posture, he asked the bystanders: “What is
portended by the posture in which the victim has
fallen?” Thereupon the flatterers were’ warm -in
their admiration, because he was able to divine
even from. postures, and they deferred to him as
alone possessed .of this knowledge. But the more
dignified stroked their beards with the tips of their
fingers, and put on a serious expression of face,
and shook their heads solemnly and slowly while
they gazed at the victim lying there, and each one
offered a different solution. _ But Justus, who could
hardly contain his laughter, turned to Chrysanthius
and cried: “And what do you say about this,
reverend sir?” Chrysanthius replied with equanimity
that he rejected the whole proceeding.. “ But,” said
‘he “if you wish me also to give an opinion about
this, first, if you really understand the modes of

555

504

EUNAPIUS

‘ , 4 w
oTacat, eimé mpdtepov, Kal molov Twos eldous,
tis 5é ) meBots, Kal Kata Tiva weDodov exnpwdtynrat.
kal et taba Aéyous, Eloy.” av On TO pawdpevov
9, A ‘rr / ‘ be ~ AJ
eis tO peAdov deper. amply dé tabra Xéyew,
4
Bavavoov éortt mpos THY ony epwrnow, onjwaLtvov-
Twv TO péeAAov TAY Dedv, ewe Kal mepl TAS epwrr-
cews Kal Tod péAdovtos A€yew, cuvdrrovTa TH
yeyovett TO eadpevov: So yap ovTws av yivecBat
Q > / ‘ , A nN la > \
Tas épwrjoes. mept dSUo dé 7 mAcdvwv ovdeis
€pwtG KaTa TavTOv’ TO yap ev Tots wpLopevors
/ er / 2 ” 39 > “A > a
duddopov éva Adyov odk eye.” evtadOa *lofaros
dvéxpayev ws pavOavwv doa 1) mpoTEpov HrloTaTo,
kal Tod Aowrod ye odK emavoato ovvewv idia Kal
Ths whys apuvdpevos. Kal el ties ETEpor Kar’
ty ~
€xelvous Tovs xpdvous Tv emt codia mepiPorrwv
xX aH \ / Ss > /
pvoaviiw Kata KAéos FABov eis Adyous, Te-
abevtes Ste éppw THs SewdTyTos éxeivns «ioiv,
amidvtes wyovto. todtro Sé€ Kat ‘EAAnomdvtios
€ > T rm / mv _ 4] 2 oN 8 A er ”
6 ek Tadatias erabev, dvip dia mavta adp.otos,
A > X xX , ff] A ¢ 4, nv 1
Kat et pr XpvadvOios Hv, mp@tos amdavrwv av
, ,
gaveis. acodias pev yap éepactis odTos 6 avnp
2 (2 Lond lo
€s Toadvde eyeveTo, wWote emmADe puuKpod Kal THV
ef,
GOLKYTOV, MacTEVwY El TOU TWL TEpLTUYOL TA€OV
id / = AO de ” ‘ \ Ao > , »\
elodTe» KaAd@v Sé epywy Kal Adywv avamAews
U \ > \ \ . / > ,
yevomevos, Kat els Tas madatas Lapdets adixeto
\ \ A
dua THY XpvoavOiov ovvovaiav. adda Tatra pev
VorTepov.
> / bY A
Eyévero 8€ Xpvoavbiw Kal mats émuovupos TO
1 Gy Cobet adds.
556

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

divination, tell me what mode of divination this is,
to what type it belongs, what you seek to learn, and
what method you followed in your inquiry. If you
will tell me all this, 1 will tell you what is the
bearing on the future of this thing that we see.
But until you tell me these things, since the gods
themselves reveal the future, it would be unworthy on
my part, in answer to your question, at the same time
to answer your inquiry and to speak of the future, thus
connecting the future with what has just happened.
For thus would arise two different questions at once ;
but no one asks two or more questions at the same
time. For when things have two separate definitions,
one explanation does not suit both.” Then Justus
exclaimed that he had learned something that he
never knew before, and for the future he consulted
him constantly in private and drank deep from that
fount of knowledge. There were others also in
those days, renowned for wisdom, who were attracted
by the fame of Chrysanthius and entered into dis-
cussions with him, but whenever this happened they
went away convinced that they could not approach
his oratorical genius. This is what happened to
Hellespontius of Galatia, an unusually gifted man in
every way, who, if Chrysanthius had not existed,
would have shown himself worthy of the first place.
For he was so ardent a lover of learning that he
travelled almost to the uninhabited parts of the world
in the desire of finding out whether he could meet
anyone who knew more than himself. Thus, then,
crowned with noble words and deeds he came to
ancient Sardis to enjoy the society of Chrysanthius.
But all this happened later.

Chrysanthius had a son whom he named after

557

EUNAPIUS

Kata To Tlepyapov att yevoperm S88acxddw
eo loge de TpOTepov ) AiSeciw, Kal jv 6 mats
ex maiSes emTepwpevov. TL. Xphwa mpos amacav
dperiv, kal tv tmmwv ob« elxe Odrepov, 7} pnow
6. TlAdrwv, 0b8¢ eBpidero Kdtw vots ai7tG, adda
/- a A \ LA SAN /
mpos te pabipwata opodpos Kat adyav dfds ‘yevo-
pievos, Kat mpds Oedv Oeparetay SiapKéotaros, és
/ , V9 ? eo ”
toadvee Siehevye 70 avOpemwov, wate avOpwros
nN b) e: Ld > ¢ A ~ ~
dv éxivddvevev GAos civar pvx}. TO yobv cdpua

a 4 ~ A io i
év tats Kwiceow ottws adtod Koddov jv, wore

a Cain , \ , a >
fv amibavov ypddew, Kal pdda mourtiucds, €ts
e@ 4 ? / / € * Xs A lal

daov thos ébépeto petdporos. 1) 5€ pds 76 Oetov
oixerdTys. otTws wv ampayydrevtos Kal evKodos,
OTE ae tov atéhavov émbeivas TH Kedadj,
Kab recs TOV TALvov PUA Sa xpngBeds exde-
pew, Kal TovTous aipevdeis, Kal mpos To KadALoTOY
elSos evOdov mvetuaros yeypappevouss Kal Tot
ye odte pérpov ariotato, obre eis ypopparuKny
2 , ” 2\\4 \ “¢ = Sy A)
emuoTipny €ppwro, aAAa eds dmavTa jv avT@.
voorjoas. 8€ otdayads Kara Tov wpiopevov' lov,
> Vr ee we ” / € oi \ ‘ty
dudi. a etkoow Tn peTyAAakev. 6 Se TaTHp Kat
tote Sidderée fuhdesdos wv 7 yep TO queyellos
7s auudopas eis amdbeavy adrov ee
n TO Tradl ee THs Aigews, SHEP SE a-

qtpenros* Kat % jurirnp Sé, mpos Tov dvdpa épdoa.,
558

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

Aedesius of whom I have written above, formerly
his teacher at Pergamon. From his childhood: this
boy was a creature winged for every excellence, and
of the two horses as Plato! describes them, his soul
possessed only the good steed, nor did his intellect
ever sink; but he was a devoted student, keen-
witted, and assiduous in the worship of the gods;
and so completely was he emancipated from human
weaknesses, that though a mortal man he was all
soul. At any rate his body was so light in its move-
ments that it would seem incredible and would take
a genuine poet to describe to what a height it rose
aloft. His kinship and affinity with the gods was
so unceremonious and familiar that he had only to
place the garland on this head and turn his gaze
upwards to the sun, and immediately deliver oracles
which, moreover, were always infallible and were
composed after the fairest models of divine inspira-
tion. Yet he neither knew the art of writing verse
nor was trained in the science of grammar; but for
him the god took the place of all else. -Though
he had never been ill during his allotted span of
life, he died when he was about twenty years of
age. On this occasion also his father showed
himself a true philosopher. For whether it was
that the greatness of the calamity reduced him
to a state of apathy, or whether he rejoiced with
his son in the latter’s blessed portion, the fact is
that he remained unshaken. The youth’s mother
also, observing her husband, rose above the

1 Plato, Phaedrus 2468. The human soul is represented

as borne along by two horses, of which one represents the
appetites, the other, reason and sobriety.

559

505

EUNAPIUS

4 , e , /, A A 2¢/
rip yovauelav trepiveyke dow, mpos THY agiav
~ 4,
tod ma0ous ddodupoets exdvoaca.
, ‘ ¢ , e X , 6
Tovrwyv 5€ otTw KexwpynKoTwy, 0 Xpvoavlios
aA ~ A /
fv év tots aufeot Kat moMGv Kat peydAwy
‘ ~ i
euninrovrwy Synpociwy Kal KowGv mpaypaTwv,
“A \ ¢ '" x / > / /

& tas andvrwv uyas Katéceicey eis doBov, wovos
guewev doddevtos, wate elkacé tis av* odde emt
a A
ys elvar Tov avipa. Kat” éxelvous 87) Tovds
, Ve / ? Fe AN > a
xpdvous Kal “EAAjomdvtios map’ adbrov adguxveirat,

Ni , \ ~ > / > ~ a)
Kat Bpadéws pev ovvAAOov eis Adyous: emet Se
eis Tadrov ovvivTnoav, Toootrov ‘“EdAnomdvtios
éakwket, wore, mavTa peOewevos, EToyusos HV
oxnvodoba mapa Xpvoarbiw, cai vedlew ev TH
pavOdvew: pereucdero 8% toacodrov. memdavy-

A ~
pevos xpovov, Kal eis yhpas adixdpevos, mpiv TL

A , a \

Tov xpnoimwv expabety. Kal 6 pev emt tovTw

A fe ” A A , A ”
TH yvapnv erewe> TO 5€ Xpvoavbiw ovpBav Ex

, A / A @
twos ouvnfeias tHv prea Sduedetv, 6 TE avy-
A a ~
ypadeds mapyv, ovtw mpoordfavtos, Kal Tav
iatpav Kevdcar Bovdopevwv To depdpevov, avTos

N A
ent TO ouudepoy omevoduevos, mapddoyov elvat

4 wv \ 4 a
To Kevwhev edn, Kal oUTws émoyxetvy éxéAcvoer:

DA \ ” lon) ~
ovdé yap azreipos Hv iatpikfs 6 tabdta ypadwr.
€ / x ~ a
EAnomdvrios 8€ dxovoas Taphv, dyavaxtav Kat

, e / ~
ToTVUmLEVvoS, ws peydAov Kakod yeyovdros, et
4 > ~
mpeoBuTns ovTws avjp Toco’Tov Sia THs xeupos
¢ > ie lol lod
aiwatos adypnrar. wes dé jKovoe THs wri,

\ / A

Kal byiatvovra elder, mpds Tov ovyypadéa Tov

1 eixdceev dv tis Cobet suggests.
2 peréuere 5¢ airgG Boissonade ; pereuédero 5¢ Cobet.

560

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

ordinary feminine nature and put away from her
all loud lamentation, that her grief might have
its due dignity.

After these events had taken place, Chrysanthius
pursued his accustomed studies. And when many
great public and universal calamities and disturb-
ances befell, which shook all men’s souls with terror,
he alone remained unshaken by the storm; so
much so that one would have thought that he was
really elsewhere than on earth. About this time
Hellespontius came to see him, and they met and
conversed, though only after some delay. When,
however, they did actually meet, Hellespontius was
so captivated that he abandoned all else and was
ready to live under the same roof as Chrysanthius
and to renew his youth by studying with him. For
he regretted that he had so long wandered in error,
and had arrived at old age before learning anything
useful. Accordingly he bent his whole mind to this
task. But it chanced that Chrysanthius had to have
a vein cut open as was his custom, and the author
was present in obedience to his orders; and when
the doctors prescribed that the blood should be
allowed to flow freely, the author in his anxiety to
apply the right treatment declared that the blood-
letting was beyond all reason, and gave orders that
it should be stopped then and there; for the
author of this work had considerable knowledge of
medicine. Hellespontius hearing what had happened
came at once, indignant and loudly lamenting that
it was a great calamity that a man of so great
an age should lose so much blood from his arm.
But when he heard Chrysanthius talking and saw
that he was unharmed, he directed his remarks to

561

EUNAPIUS

e /
Abyov emuorpébas “ aGdAd o€ ye” dnolv “Hh dds
a) ~ A La
airavrat Sewdv te Sedpaxévary viv 8 d-
~ ~ A
TAVTES GwTncovaw, OpOvres Bytaivovta.” Tod dé
e \
eimévTos, Ws ovK Hyvder TO Guudepov, 6 pe
€ ,
EAAyorévris ws ovoKxevacduevos! 7a BiBALa,
\ \ \ 4 a : ety fa] / ~
Kal Tapa tov XpvodvOov i€wv emi palyoer, Tis
modews e€jer. Kal 4) yaortip adbrob voceiv TpyeTo,
\ iN \ > aN / lad B if] ,
kal trapeAOav eis “Amdpevav ths Bubvvias per-
~ ~ ~ f
"Make 76 Civ, TS wapdvte Tv Eraipwv Lpoxoriw
ToAAa emoKrjpas pdvov Bavudlew Xpvodvbov.
A 4
kat 6 IIpoxdmos mapayevopevos eis Tas Ldpdets,
Tatra émole Te Kal darnryyeMev. .
¢€
O de XpvadvOtos, els mp emodoav Spay Too
érovs, Kata Oépos forduevov, ent riv adriy
Oeparetav eXOwv, Kal Tor TOO ovyypahéws mpoet-
mévtos Tots iatpois Tepysevew adtov KaTa TO avv-
0 € \ wv > 4 - \ € , \
nes, ot pev EfOacav €dAOdvres, 6 Sé bréoye TV
xXetpa, Kal mapa perpov yevomevns THs Kevwoews,
mapéces Te TOV LepOv HKoAVOncav Kat Ta apOpa
ouvéKapve, Kal KAworeTis Hv. Kal *OperBdaatos
> 50 , > > a > e Ai
evratla mapayivetat, du éexetvov Kal” brepBodjv
poev emtoripns puukpod Kal Bracdpevos THY puow
A
kal xpiopace -Acpporépors Kat paddrrovar TO
Karepuypeva pupod mpos TO vedlew emnyayev.
GAN’ evika TO vijpas: dydonKooTov yep bmeAOov *
Eros eTUyxave, Kal TH TOD Peppiod Kata TO m™Aeovdlov
dNMotpudbcer 76 yijpas €dumAacidcbn: Kal Te-

1 Cobet; cvaxevacduevos Boissonade.
2 Cobet $ Saredcv Boissonade.

562

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

the author and said: “The whole city is accusing
you of having done a terrible thing; but now they.
will all be silenced,.when they see‘ that he is un-
harmed.” The author replied that he knew what
was the proper treatment, whereupon Hellespontius
made as though he would collect his books and go
to Chrysanthius for a lesson; but he really left the
city. Presently he began to suffer from a pain, in
his stomach, and he turned aside to Apamea in
Bithynia and there departed this life, after laying
the strictest injunctions on his comrade Procopius,
who was present, to admire none but Chrysanthius.
Procopius went to Sardis and did as he said, and
reported these facts.

Now Chrysanthius, at the same season in the
following year, that is at the beginning of summer,
had recourse to the same remedy, and though the
author of this work had given instructions to the
doctors beforehand that they must wait for him
as usual, they arrived without his knowledge.
Chrysanthius offered his arm to them, and there
was an excessive flux of blood, the result of which
was that his limbs relaxed and he suffered acute
pain in his joints, so that he had to stay in bed.
Oribasius was immediately called in, and for the
sake of Chrysanthius he almost succeeded, so extra-
ordinary was his professional skill, in doing violence
to the laws of nature, and by means of hot and
soothing fomentations he almost restored the vigour
of youth to those rigid limbs. Nevertheless old age
gained the victory; for his eightieth year was now
approaching, and the influence of his age was doubly
felt when his temperature was so greatly changed by
the excessive application of heat. After an illness

563;

EUNAPIUS

A , >? \ , a
taptaios voonAevbeis, eis tHv mpémovoav ApEw
avexwpnoev.

Etot 6€ per’ adrov Siddoxor diAocodias *Emi-
yovds te 6 ex Aaxedaipovos, Kat Bepovixcavos
e b) /, ” ” ~ a f
6 €k Ldpdewv, dvdpes adévor tod tis dpiAdocodias
dvouatos* mAnv doa ye 6 Bepovixiavds tats
Xdprow eOvoe, Kal ixavos avOpdrous Suireiv eore:
kal €l7.

564

LIVES OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

of four days he departed to a destiny that was worthy
of him.

The successors of Chrysanthius in the profession
of philosophy are Epiconus of Lacedaemon and
Beronictanus of Sardis, men well worthy of the title
of philosopher. But Beronicianus has sacrificed
more generously to the Graces and has a peculiar
talent for associating with his fellows, Long may
he live to do so!

U 565

5 ies
a.
= as
Vo ;
‘ 4 a
er “
\
- *
> = ; Pa: ad
~ vis
“ : ~
-—-
. 7 ba
- F
= ]
J a
.
“+ q ‘ i
7 .
os t é
_ —
nae ee bam «
7 Ne is *
s i) a
7 ‘“
; 5 a a SS
Py & _
ial a

i

‘oc obo

i y id
t. i ties

3 ovit a

GLOSSARY OF RHETORICAL
TERMS

The references are to the pages of this edition.

— dywviterbar, p. 104, to deliver an oration. But also in

the sense of making a speech in the character of
some definite person, cf. p. 202 rdv dé 'ApraBafoy
adywviFomevos.

&xph, p. 218, virility and brilliance. Pathos, energy, and
splendour of diction combined produce the crowning
moment of eloquence. But the word also means,
less technically, the highest point touched either in
eloquence of thought or diction, p. 120. The adjective
dxuatos is applied, p. 84, to themes that call for intensity
and pathos of expression.

dxpéacis passim, lesson in rhetoric, course in rhetoric. Cf.
swovela and omovd% used in Philostratus as synonyms.

éudiBodla, p. 272, ambiguity, double entendre. Hermocrates

is praised for his ingenuity in the use of such am-
biguities in ‘‘simulated” speeches, éoxnuarwpévar
irobéces, cf. Hermogenes, epi dewdryros 72.

amayycdta passim, style of delivery, mode of expression. A
late word for style in general. So draryyéhdew, deliver a
speech. But it is technical also in the sense of announc-
ing that a declamation is to be given.

drépurtos, pp. 100, 278, simple, unaffected. The opposite of
aepirrés which, in later rhetoric, means both ‘* affected ”
and ‘‘ redundant,” though it can be a term of praise,
<< elaborate,” ‘‘ highly-wrought.” The negative form is
rare and is not in Ernesti.

améoracis, p. 30and Letter 73. Separation of clauses. This
is a difficult word to define briefly. It is a form of
asyndeton which produces greater liveliness and swing.
The new sentence is independent in structure and

567

GLOSSARY OF RHETORICAL TERMS

sometimes in thought. It is certainly a break with a
fresh start for emphasis, but critics differ as to the
precise kind of asyndeton that is meant. Cf. P. C.
Robertson, Gorgianic Figures, Baltimore, 1893; Frei,
Beitrégein Rh. Museum vii. ; Hermogenes, On the Forms
of Oratory, iii. 247 Walz; Aristeides, Art of Rhetoric,
ix. 346. Walz gives instances from Demosthenes.

dpxatos, p. 64, ancient, antique, classical. dpxattew and
arrixtfew are practically synonyms. See Norden, Antike
Kunst-Prosa, p. 357. Of. Eunapius on Sopolis, p. 516,
and on Libanius, p. 518. The true archaist (antiquarius)
will follow the rule of Aristeides, Rhetoric ii. 6, and use
no word or phrase that cannot be found in a classical
author. The vedrepau, Asianists, ignore this rule.

ape&ea, pp. 178, 304, straightforward simplicity, natveté of
style. This style was admired and sought after by the
sophists, but it was beyond their reach, and nowhere
do they seem more affected and “ precious ” than where
they strive to be simple and graceful in the manner of
Xenophon, Aelian and Philostratus (in the Imagines)
both aim at d¢é\eva and fail. Cf. Norden, p. 432.

yapupor, p. 232, disciples, pwpils. A synonym for the more
usual dxpoaral or éraipo..

yopytatev, p. 30, to write like Gorgias, cf. p. 178 Kpiridgew

to write like Critias, said of Herodes Atticus. }

Sewdrys passim, oratorical skill, mastery. This word as a
rhetorical term has no invidious sense, but sums up the
highest qualities of eloquence. It is especially ascribed
to Demosthenes by the technical writers, and always
implies vigour. dewds, however, when used of Antiphon
(p. 42), retains, as the context shows, the classical sense
of ** over ingenious,” and therefore distrusted by the
crowd. Hermogenes, On the Forms of Oratory, 304,
On p. 10 Philostratus seems to use dewérys in this
earlier sense of ‘* too great cleverness.”

SuireEis passim. In late writers on rhetoric this word has
two distinct meanings: (1) philosophical discourse, dis-
sertation. This was a popular discourse on an abstract
theme and was not extemporaneous. Philostratus says
(p. 4) that this didAegts was characteristic of the earlier

568

GLOSSARY OF RHETORICAL TERMS

sophists, diaréyer@ar is used in this sense, and is
opposed to the forensic style, pp. 184, 186. Philostratus
uses the phrase Geriky bardecis as a synonym for diddezis.
(@) But it is the regular term also for the prooemium
which the sophist delivered before the formal declama-
tion ; it was often an encomium of the city to which he
came as a visitor or a newly-appointed professor, cf. p.
i94, Philostratus wrote a volume of such introductory
**talks” which has perished. Evidently the formal
Hedérn, the declamation itself, ranked much higher
as a form of composition.

SiariGeoGar, pp. 124, 272, 306, to deliver a speech, like drary-
yédNew or epunvetew. So often in Dionysius of Hali-
carnassus ; not in Ernesti.

exvdrov, p. 208, alien, outlandish, of. éxptdus arrixlfew, p. 50,
and Lucian, Leviphanes xxiv. Used of a word or phrase
such as a latinism foreign to classical Attic usage and so
avoided by a purist.

“EdAnves, of or rd ‘EAAnvixdy, pp. 192, 228, 280, 288, students
of rhetoric. This is often used by Philostratus ; cf.
Eunapius, p. 500.

éreotpappevn, pp. 16, 52, vehement; cf. émitpod and
émuotpedys. A classical usage revived by Philostratus,
ef. Longinus, On the Sublime, xii. 3 éréorparra, Not
in Ernesti.

értBody, abundant use of synonyms. Dio Chrysostom,
Oration xviii. 14, praises Xenophon for this character-
istic. The participle éa:Ge8dnpévos is used in this sense to
express copiousness, Philostratus, p. 70, This is quite
separate from and seems opposed to its more frequent
rhetorical meaning, ‘‘a direct and simple approach ” to
one’s subject, as opposed to repBor}. Cf. Hermogenes,
On the Forms of Oratory, i. 28. -

emlderhis p. 208, display of rhetoric, Vortrag. The regular
term for a public declamation by a sophist; dxpédaccs is
also used in this sense.

éxl waow or 7d éml macw passim, epilogue, peroration, con-
cluding clause or argument. A favourite expression in
Philostratus. Not in Ernesti.

émuotpoph, pp. 54, 82, vehemence or emphasis ; cf. éreorpay-
pévn above.

u2 569

GLOSSARY OF RHETORICAL TERMS

éruxeipnpatikdy, P- 98, dialectical, argumentative. The
the

emixelpnua is rhetorical syllogism used or ‘* essayed ”
as a form of proof. The adjective is rare.

éoxnpariopévyn (Umd0ers) passim, sermo coloratus. Veiled

argument, covert allusion. So oxnparlgew dbyov, ** to
compose a speech with veiled meaning.” écx. tridecrs
kar’ &upacw is the full expression in Hermogenes, On
Invention, p. 259 Spengel (the wider meaning ‘‘ figured
speech,”’ i.e. in which figures of speech and thought are
used, is ignored by Philostratus). In such a speech
the true intent should show or ‘‘ shimmer” through.
The device may be used throughout a speech or
only in certain passages: for safety, when one aims at
tyrants ; for piquancy, or as a test, e.g. Agamemnon’s
exhortation to flight in the Iliad, the first instance in
literature of a speech év oxjuate; for covert criticism
(cf. Demetrius, On Style, 288, 294). It was useful for
the Baciixds Aé-yos, and perhaps the Emperor Julian in
his fulsome panegyrics of Constantius was playing this
dangerous game. Herodes presumed on the clemency
of Marcus Aurelius, and scorned to ‘* schematize ” when
he scolded the emperor. Synonyms in Philostratus
are émaudorépws elmeiv, twobécets KaTad oxXRua mpony-
pévat or ovykeluevat, It is skating on thin ice, and to
fail to keep one’s footing is éx@épecOat rijs trobécews,
p. 132. It is distinct from efpwveia and offers more
of a riddle to the audience. It was considered a
very difficult type of speech. A great orator like
Demosthenes employed it as a matter of course,
but in the sophistic speech it becomes mere frigid
ostentation.

evpoia, p. 26, fluency, volubility, fine flow of words. Every

declaimer must have this talent; so that the term
becomes a synonym for the ready eloquence of the
successful sophist, and is always used as praise.

4x4, pp. 178, 234 (where it is opposed to xpéros), 184,

570

sonorousness, assonance. This is always used of effects
of sound or rhythm, whether of pronunciation or
diction; cf. 4 Kpitidgouca axed. On p. 198 ri Axed Tijs
diadéEews mpoofpev means that Herodes raised the pitch
of his eloquence so as to intensify the effects of sound

GLOSSARY OF KHETORICAL TERMS

and rhythm. 7x7 is used, more rarely, in the same
sense.

Berixds passim, al erixal droféceas, described as characteristic
of ancient sophistic on p. 6, cf. p. 296 Ta GeTiKa Tey
wplwy. Themes that maintain a general philosophical
thesis, as opposed to ai és dvoua brodéces, quaestiones
definitae, p. 6. The former were more generally called
@éces. Philostratus in general uses twéGeors for any sort
of theme, but occasionally distinguishes the special from

the general.

kopparlas, p. 296, one who uses brief, incisive phrases; ef.
koupatixes, Dionys. of Hal. Demosthenes, 39; Cicero,
Orator, |xii. incise membratimque dicere; Demetrius, On
Style, 9. The adjective is used only by Philostratus.
This is the glaring fault of the style of Hegesias who
used it to excess. Philostratus is fond of words ending
in -ias, e.g. doyuarlas, ayadparias.
kputixds, pp. 94, 122, 178, an expert in grammar and criticism.
Julius Pollux, rhetorician and grammarian, might be thus
described. This is the more scholarly type of grammarian
who examined questions of authenticity of authorship.
Such a scholar was evidently highly respected, and on
friendly terms with the sophists. A )dyos xpirixds is a
treatise on some question of criticism and is not sophistic.
Kporos, pp. 120, 178, 234, the grandiose manner. In the last
passage it is opposed to 7x4. The other meaning of
_xpétos is applause, and the verb retains this sense in
Philostratus, cf. Eunapius, pp. 472, 474. Usually xpéros
and #y are synonyms; ¢f. the adjective émlkporos
**sonorous,” p. 124. Eunapius, Prohaeresius, p. 494
Kata Tov Kpdtov dvatratwv éxdoryy meplodoy, means that
he closed his periods with harmonious effects of
sound. :

pedérn, p. 262, a declamation ; also a lesson in declamation,
or a practice speech on a fictitious theme; ¢f. medernpat
cuvovela, p. 100, lessons in declamation, at which the
teacher himself declaimed.

bpovorédevta, p. 38, similar endings. Used especially in

571

GLOSSARY OF RHETORICAL TERMS

precisely balanced clauses of equal length, which give
almost the effect of rhyme. This assonance is part of
the attempt to supersede poetry by poetical prose. It
was an excessive use of this figure, combined with
antithesis in balanced clauses, that in Gorgias offended
the taste of the Atticists, and finally became a mark of
Asianism ; cf. rdpioa below.

mavnyupikt iSéa Adyou, p. 16, the type of speech suited to a

religious festival. This is not necessarily a panegyric
in the later sense, but it praised the god in whose
honour the festival was held, the city and so on, hence
a festival speech is likely to be an encomium. The
style is not argumentative but highly rhetorical, and
has its own appropriate commonplaces and mannerisms,
Heracleides, p. 278, is praised for avoiding excessive
sensationalism in the ideas (évo.ac) that he used in this
type of speech. The Panathenaicus of Aristeides is a
good example.

mapioa, p. 38, clauses. of equal length. In symmetrical

clauses, assonance of the endings (émov7é\evra) and
antithesis were often combined ; e.g. Aristotle, Rhetoric
iii. 9. 9 ri dv erabes Sewdv, ef dvdp’ ecldes dpydv; A
good example of carefully measured clauses used
to excess is the passage quoted from Isaeus the
Syrian by Philostratus, p. 70. This is what Aulus
Gellius, xviii. 8, says the rhetoricians faciwnt immodice
et rancide.

mepiBodq, pp. 50, 64 and passim, fulness of expression, ex-

572

ansion, amplification, circumducta or circumiecta oratio.
There is no one word or phrase that exactly defines this
method of amplifying a statement, and one can only
describe here one of the many ways in which zrep:Bodx is
effected. When the main statement is held up while the
speaker swings round the circle, collecting every possible
illustration or circumstance, positive and negative, and
then resumes the thread, that is technically ‘* peribletic.”
** Amplification,” which is merely avénois, is quite in-
adequate to translate rep:8ody as described and illus-
trated by Aristeides and Hermogenes. But in the
Lives Philostratus uses the term rather vaguely for
rhetorical ornament and fulness of statement in general.

GLOSSARY OF RHETORICAL TERMS

So, too, the verb, ¢.9. p. 234 rhv mwapackevhy ris détews
. mepteBdddero, where the metaphor is of an ‘‘ ample
garment” of style. The style that eschews mep:Bo7 is
‘‘ pure ” (xa@apés), and is naturally rarely found in the
sophists. The excess of qep:Bor7 is a vice, plethora,
redundancy.
mvetpa and amveiv, pp. 50, 244, inspiration, energy, vis et
spiritus. This word has lost in late rhetoric its earlier
peeitine’ meaning, and is a synonym of daxu7 or loxus,
the quality of energy in a speech.
mdérisos, pp. 248, 294, moripws, p. 26, sweet and fresh style of
speech. This is a favourite usage with the late sophists
and the Christian fathers, and is always a more or
less conscious echo of Plato, Phaedrus, 243 pv; cf.
Libanius, Or. parent. § 9 damex\boato TG ToTipw NOyy.
The adjective is constantly used with déyos or with vaua
metaphorically.
mpoBddXew, pp. 104, 292, to propose a theme for declamation.
Any member of a sophist’s audience could suggest a
theme. The choice was naturally left to any distin-
guished visitor; otherwise a vote was taken, and the
theme thus chosen was % vevixnxvia or omovdacbeion
brdbeots, the theme that won most votes. Cf. dddvat
brew in the same sense. The sophist airei, ‘‘ invites,”
the audience to name a theme.

mpocfodf, p. 30. This figure is not defined by the
rhetoricians or Ernesti. But it is evidently a kind of
asyndeton, and twice Philostratus brackets it with
dméaracis (cf. Letters, p. 287) as characteristic of the
style of Gorgias; ¢f. mpocBd\\ew in the same sense ;
dowdérws xwply mpocBdddrew evidently means an abrupt
attachment of clauses or words, a heaping up without
regular connectives. The natural order was abandoned,
and unexpected things were put together. mpooBod7H
and drécracis are mentioned together by Apsines i.
359, No author except Philostratus ascribes these

figures to Gorgias.

Sotfos, p. 244, rush, impetus. This is a very rare rhetorical
term and in the single instance here cited has lost its
onomatopoeic force when it represented the use of the
letter r (*‘ Grate on their scrannel pipes of wretched

573

GLOSSARY OF RHETORICAL TERMS

straw”). In Philostratus it is a synonym for veya or
dewdrns in the sense of * vigour.”

oKnvh, - 120, 244, outfit or getup of a sophist who
: pee Hilo The aire includes Pal the “theatrical

properties” of the sophist; his voice, expression, smile,
dress, and any mannerism of diction or delivery. It is
twice used of Polemo, who was the model, the mirror
of fashion for the sophists; they imitated his effects
as though he had been a popular actor.

gopirrixds, pp. 22, 198 and passim, suitable for a declaimer.
As applied to a speech (Aédyos), a theme (ird0ecs), a
rhetorical image (eixév), or the temperament (pivots) of
an orator, in Philostratus this epithet is the most
flattering possible, since for him the declamation
is the highest and most difficult type of oratory. He
uses it to distinguish the declamation from the forensic
speech and the dialectical discourse. Ernesti ignores
this late specialized meaning. Cf. Philostratus,
p. 182 of trepcogicrevorres Ad-you=* purely declamatory
speeches.””

ocracis passim, status, constitutio. The precise meaning
of crdois as a rhetorical term is discussed by the
rhetoricians, especially Hermogenes. Cf. Quintilian
iii. 6, where he says it is the equivalent of the Latin
quaestio or constitutio or status. Rou hly speaking, it is
the “stand” taken by a speaker when he defines his case.
In Eunapius, Life of Prohaeresius, p- 506, Anatolius
implies that there are thirteen possible ordces of the
“case” or problem that he had proposed ; cf. Eunapius,
Prohaeresius, p. 496 for ckardoracts in the same sense.

tévos, p. 198, intensity, high pitch of eloquence. A synonym
of xpéros and mvedua, cf. Longinus, On the Sublime,
iD

tupravitev, p. 84, to beat the drum of eloquence. An

» allusion to the loud instruments used in the worship of
Cybele and Dionysus. The style of Scopelian was
criticized for its frenzied and Bacchic violence; of.
kopuBavrcéy often used of emotional eloquence.

rorysla, pp. 28, 223, affectation, artyiciality, excessive care
574

GLOSSARY OF RHETORICAL TERMS

for effects of style. Philostratus, Letter i., says that
gXrormla is out of place in a letter, i.e. its style should
not be artificial. Used as a synonym of xakofmNa, for
bad taste in rhetorical style. In Julian, Letters (Papa-
dopoulos iv.), Zo Priscus, ¢uormla was charged against
Iamblichus by Theodorus (of Asine?) his pupil. It is
a form of misdirected ambition to shine by effects of
style rather than by treatment of the subject matter.

#54, pp. 28, 68, 232, sing-song. The Asianists from the first
(Cicero, Orator xxvii.) indulged in a sort of chant which
suited their metrical rhythms ; this seems to have been
especially the case in the epilogue, where all the rhetorical
effects, especially of pathos, reached the highest pitch.
Of. Lucian, Demonax 12; Guide to Rhetoric 19. This
was sometimes too much even for Philostratus; see
p. 296, Life of Varus, where the 64 is called kamal
doudrwy, “turns or twists of song.”

575

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Abradatas, king of Persia.
94,

Academy, the, 145, 265, 303.
the New, xxiii, xxv

Acarnania, lions in, 157

Achilles, 37, 39, 119

AprtAn oF Tyre, the sophist:

see Haprtan (2)

Aeacids, the, 138

Aegina, 60

Aegospotami, the battle of,
123

Artran the sophist, 305-307,
xl, 154

Aenus, the
Thrace, 243

AESCHINES, orator and
sophist, 57-63, xi, xiv,
AVI) SX KOKI Te Oe Teel Se
48,90. 133, 17% 211, 220,
221, 308 =

Aeschylus, 29, 72, 184, 192,
198

town of, in

Africa, xii

Agathion, nickname of the
favourite of Herodes. 155,
157

Agathon the
30, 31_

Agrippa, theatre of, 193,
211

tragic poet,

576

Ajax, 85, 138

Alcibiades, 31, 40, 210

Alcimedon, freedman of
Herodes, 169, 173

Alcinous the Stoic, 103

Alexander the Great, xiv,
xxiii, 60, 61, 123, 163, 245,
247, 297

ALEXANDER oF SELEUCIA,
the sophist, 191-203, xxxy
291

Alexander Severus, the Em-
peror, 310

Alexandria, xxiii, 250; Li-
brary of, 94

Alexandria Troas, city of,
142

Aloadae, the, 140

Alps, the, 65

Amalthea, horn of, 17

Amastris, 237

Ammonius the Peripatetic.
291

Amphicles, pupil of Herodes.
207, 293, 295 ,

Amphictyons, the, 287

Amphipolis, 59, 181

Amphissa, 61

Anacreon, 97

Anaxagoras, 79

Andocides, 179

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Andros, 251

Annius Marcus, teacher of
Marcus Aurelius, 101

Antioch, x, xi, 2, 3

AntiocHus or ArcaAr, the
sophist, 185-90, xxxvii,
901, 207, 268

Antiochus Epiphanes, 112

ANTIPATER OF HrERAPOLIS,

the sophist, 269-71, x,
xxxix, 275, 283
ANTIPHON oF RHAMNUS,

orator and sophist, 39-45,
xxviii, 59

Antoninus, the Emperor,
xvii, xxxii, xxxiii, 113, 115,
157, 191

Apollo, 59, 97, 147, 201;
temple of, at Daphne, 3

APOLLONIUS OF ATHENS, 255—
259

\poLtonius or NavucratIs,
the sophist, 253-5; 279,
985

tpollonius of Tyana, xi,
xxxli, 89, 92, 186, 191. 262

Apsines of Phoenicia, the
rhetorician, 71, 90, 100.
130, 194, 221, 230, 315

Aquila the sophist, from
Galatia, 235

Arabia, 201

Araspes the Mede, 95

Areadia, 91, 206

Arcesilaus, 14

Arehelaus of Macedonia,
XXXiv

Archilochus, studied by the
sophists, 295

Archytas, xxii

Ardys, the rhetorician, 69

Areius the Stoic, xxiil, xxiv

U3

Arelatum (Arles), 23

Areopagus, the, 59

Argaeus, Mount, 241

Arginusae, battle of, 221

Argives, the, 210

Arimaspi, the fabulous, 220

Ariobarzanes of Cilicia, the
sophist, 63

Aristaenetus of Byzantium.
the rhetorician, 235

Aristaeus the sophist, 95

ArtstEripes or Mysia, the
sophist, 215-23, xii, xix,
xxl, xxxvi, 28, 186, 204,
208, 214, 267

Aristeides the Just, 299

AristocLtes oF PERGAMON
the sophist, 183-5, xxxv,
215, 243, 249

Aristogeiton the tyrannicide.
43, 211

Aristophanes,
178, 312

Aristotle, xxvi, 132

Artabanus (Artabazus), 202

Artemis, 204; temple of.
265

Asclepius, xxxvii, 117, 186.
187, 277, 281

Asia, xxxv, 312

Asia Minor, xxxi

Asianic oratory (Asianism).
KIV;), Sik: KK, ARV, XX,
Xxxiil, xxxili, xxxXv, XXXviil
91, 942, 251, 257

Aspasius or Ravenna, the
sophist, 311-13

Athenaeum, the, at Rome
232

Athenaeus, author of The
Deipnosophists, xxv, xxxiv
216, 258, 274

VAS Bile tis

577

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Athene, 7, 146, 184

ArHeEnoporus or AEnus, the
sophist, 243

Athens, x, xi, xvii, xxiii,
XXV, XXVi, XXIX, XXX, xxxiii,
xxxix, 7, 15, 30, 41, 55, 61,
815..874799;, 101, Lit. ti,
123, 143, 156, 181,..193,
199.0207, Q1S..e21oonie eos
997, 229, -931,, 937,941,
943, 945, 249, 951, 253,
955, 259, 260, 263, 279,
SOT, 7 o0 Sn mle solo.

Athos, Mount, 205

Attalus, son of Polemo, 273

Atthis, 155

Attica, 47, 173; purity of
speech in interior of, 155,
304

Atticism, xix, xx, xxxiv, 50,
249

Atticus, father of Herodes,
87, 141, 143, 145, 183; son
of Herodes, 165

Aulus Gellius, xxv, xxxiv,
153, 246

Aurelia Melitine,
Philostratus, xi

Aurelius the sophist, 311

Autolecythus the Indian
slave 27

wife of

Babylon, 61, 239

Bacchylides, xvi

Barbarus, the consul, 121.
125

Bassaeus the prefect, 171

Berytus, Roman law schoo!
Ab, 6%

Bras (or Dras) or Epxesus,
15, 16, xxiii

Bithynia, xxiv, xl, 125, 271

578

Boeotia, 37, 151, 153; the
Boeotians, 59

Bosporus, the, 116, 117

Braduas, brother-in-law of
Herodes, xxxv, 159

Britain, x

Byzantium, xxii, 102, 105,
107, 229, 286

Byzas, founder of Byzantium,
103

Caesarea, 241

Callaeschrus,
Critias, xxix

Callias, son of Hipponicus,
Q5T, 275

Callixenus of Athens, 221

Canobus (Canopus), the
helmsman, 156; the city,
156

Capitolinus, 101

Cappadocia, 241

Caracalla, the Emperor, x,
xl, 268, 271, 301, 303, 307,
309

Caria, 7, 9, 107

Carneanes the philosopher,
17, xxiii

Cassianus the sophist, 311

Cassius, prefect of the East,
175

Cassius Dio, xi, xxiii, xxv,
xxxii, 21, 166, 168, 174,
986

Catana, 296

Cato, xxiii

Celer the rhetorician, 95

Celts, the, x, 307

Cephisia, the deme, 173

Cerameicus, the, 145, 147,
193, 207, 210, 211

Cersobleptes, 221

father of

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Chaerephon, 10, 11

Chaeronea, xxx, 55, 91, 133

Chaleis, 209

Chaldaeans,
the, 5, 91

Charisius, xiv

Chersonese, the
139

Chios, 54, 108

Curestrus the sophist, 235—
237, 229, 243, 251, 255,
985

Cicero, xxvi, xxx, 28, 187,
205, 217

Cilicia, 185, 207

Cimon, 139

Cirrha, 61

Claudius Severus, the con-
sul, 230

Clazomenae, 75

Cleinias, 41

Clemens of Byzantium, 287

Cleon, 53

Cleopatra, xxiii, 17

Clepsydrion, the course of
lectures by Herodes, 223,
941

Cnidus, xxii

Collytus, the deme, 199

Commodus, the Emperor,
XXXVili, 233, 241

Constantinople, xvii

Copreus the herald, 149

Corinth, 150; public library
of, XXV

Corinthians, the, 149, 274

Corinthus, son of Zeus, pro-
verb, 274

Cratinus the comic poet, 96

Crete, 188

Crinagoras of Mytilene, epi-
gram by, xxiv

astrology of

Thracian,

Crirtas, 45-51, xiii, xx, xxix,
3, 31, 179, 270

Ctesidemus of Athens, 151

Ctesiphon, 61

Cyrene, xxiii

Cyrus the Elder, 94

Cytherus, slave ofScopelian’s
father, 77, 79

Cyzicus, xxii

Damranus oF Epuesus, the
sophist, 265-9, x, 187, 217,
219

Danube, the, 181, 197, 201

Daphne, suburbof Antioch, 2

Dardanus the Assyrian
sophist, 187

Darius, 85, 123, 131, 201

Delios of Ephesus, xxiii

Delos, 59, 63, 101

Delphi, xxvi, 59, 241

Delta, the, 215

Demades, 123, 297

Demetrianus the critic, 311

Demetrius of Phaleron, xiv

Democritus, 32, 33, 117

Demosthenes, xvi, xvii, xxxi,
KXKVIn, XEKVIlI, f, LS 25,
1%, Ol, 24, 53,, 58, 59,..61,
63, 91, 100, 123, 125, 131,
133) 1S1, “Zilla 22k. (225,
930, 231, 244, 256, 297,
302, 309, 315

Dias (or Bras) or Epuesus,
15, xxiii

Dio Curysosrom or Prusa,
17-23, xii, xiv, XXIV, xxv,
xxxv, xl, 95, 28, 29, 195,
205, 208, 295

Diodorus, 244

Diodotus the Cappadocian
sophist, 289

579

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Diogenes Laertius, xxii, xxv,
xxvii, 14, 32, 78, 210

Diogenes of Amastris, the
sophist, 237

Dionysius of Halicarnassus,
xx, 164, 310

Dionystus or Mirerus, the
sophist, 89-99, xxxii, 69,
187, 203, 233

Dionysius of Sicily,
tyrant, 48, 45

Dionysus, 57, 65; image of
at Eleutherae, 144; guild
of artisans of, 210, 246;
priest of, 107

Domitian, the Emperor,
xxiv, xxxi, 21, 84, 85

Dorion the critic, 95, 97

Dropides the Athenian
archon, 47

the

Egypt, xxii, xxiv, xxix, 156,
192, 193, 215, 247, 257,
281 ; Egyptians, prophetic
art of the, 5

Elatea, 59, 231.

Eleusinium, the, 147
Eleusis, 137, 227, 255, 259,
261; temple at, 161, 315

Eleutherae, 144

Elis, 37, 241

Elpinice, daughter of Hero-
des, xxxv, 165

Empedocles, xxvi

Ephesian rhetoric, xx

Ephesus, x, xxxi, 61, 65, 99,
109, 187, 251, 265, 267

Ephorus of Cumae, 55

Epimetheus, 34

Epirus, 173

Erythrae, inscription from,
xi

580

Ethiopia, 192

Etna, eruption of, 296

Euboea, 18, 58, 151

Eupoxus or Cwyipus, 13,
xxii

Eumelus the painter, 191

Eumolpus, grandson of
Gorgias, xxvi

Eunapius the biographer,
Sy XVI, | XIXS ) SOCK TTS
xxxvii, 216, 308

Evopranus or SMyRNA, 247-
249

Euphrates of Tyre, the philo-
sopher, 19, 117

Eupolis the comic poet,
Q74

Euripides, xxvi, 40, 64, 130,
196, 243, 278 -

Eurystheus, 148

Fathers, the Christian, xxi

Faustina, the Empress, 174

Favorinus, 23-29, xiii, xiv,
SKV, XXKV,, 11S EET,
203, 205

Food Controller, office of, xv

Fortune, temple of, 147

Fronto, xiv, xxv

Gadara, 315

Galen, xxv, xl

Gallienus, the Emperor, 314

Gaul? xi'xxv,* 23h ras,

203

Geryon, 54

Geta, xl, 271

Getae, the, xxiv, 19

Glaucus the hierophant, 255

Gordian, Antonius, the Em-
eror, x, xii, 3,5 ; Gordian
II., xi

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Goreras or LEontTiniI, 29-
38, xi, xiv, xx, x], XXv,
xxvi, xxviii, xxx, xxxvu,
7,9, 11, 39, 55, 83, 87, 263

Gregory Nazianzen, xxxili

Gryllus, 37

Gymnosophists,
192, 193

the, 13.

Hades, 212

Hadrian (1) the Emperor,
xvii, xxv, xxxii, xxxili,
23, 93, 107, 109, 111, 113,
143, 232

Haprran (2) or Tyre, the
sophist, 223-35, XX,
xxxviii, xl, 239, 251, 255,
257, 259, 263, 267, 269.
285, 299

Hadriani, the town, 215

Harmodius the tyrannicide,
43

Harpalus, 133

Hegesias, xiv

Helen of Troy. 191; drug
given by, rhetorical
commonplace, 5, 40

Hertroporus the sophist.
807-11

Heliopolis, observatory at,
xxi

Hellenes, students of rhe-
toric, xix, 193, 281,
Glossary

Hellespont, the, 205, 249

Heordaean Macedonians,
the, their custom of
reckoning descent on the
maternal side, 300, 303 ~

Heraclea, the city, 117

Heraciterpes or Lycra, the
sophist, 279-85, 67, 253,
256, 289, 293

Heracleides the hierophant.
255

Heracleitus, xxvi

Heracles, 9, 54, 55, 148:
nickname of the slave of
Herodes, 153

Hermes, god of eloquence,
140

Hermocrates of Phocaea, the

sophist, 271-9, xXxvii.

xl, 137 ;
Hermocenes or Tarsus, the

sophist, 205-7, xili,

xxi, xxxvi, 52, 188, 202,
918, 221, 296, 310

HERODES Articus, the
sophist, 1 9-83, xiii, xix,
XxX, XXX, Xxxill, xxxiv,
XXXVi, XXXVili, xxxix, 25, 27,
31, 87, 89, 119, 121, 123,
133, 137, 185, 193, 195,
197, 199, 200, 201, 207,
209, 223, 225, 226, 235,
937, 241, 245, 251, 307

Herodotus, xx, 7, 132, 138,
202, 220, 300

Hesiod, 137

Hesychius the lexicographer,
xiv, xxii

Hieron, the town, 103

Himerius the sophist, 238,
948

Hipparchus, grandfather of
Herodes Atticus, 141

Hippras or Exts, the sophist.
35-7, xxvil, 263

Hippocrates, xxvii, 117

Hreropromus oF THESSALY.
the sophist, 285-97, x. 196.
235, 301, 313

Homer, xvi, 108, 120, 125,
164, 184, 199, 205, 213.
938, 283, 295, 301

581

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Homerids, the, 81

Hyacinthia, the, 241

Hypereides the orator, 55.
231

Ida, Mount, 157

llissus, the river, 147

India, 192; Alexander the
Great in, 297; Indians.
divination by, 5

Inycus, the town, 36, 37

Lonia. Zico Sie Sis Luineco ls
209, 217, 223,311; Lonians,
the, 81, 83, 278; Ionian
rhetoric, xx, xxxi, 69,
292; Pan-Ionian festival.
279

Iris, rainbow simile, 102

Isaeus the orator, 51

Isarus the Assyrian sophist,
67-71, xxxii, 89, 91, 101,
103

{sagoras the tragic poet.
235
IsocraTEes, 51-5, xiv, Xxx.

32, 48, 61, 129, 290, 921
Isthmus, the, of Corinth, 99.
149, 150
Italy, xxxv, 215, 249, 307

Julia Domna, the Empress.
Kiki kK COL rig

Julian, the Emperor, xi,
xviii, xxiii, 16, 46, 91

Julian the sophist, 308

Julianus, correspondent of
Herodes, 153

Juvenal, xxxii, 158

Labdacus, crimes of the

house of, 155
582

Lacedaemon, 103; Lace
daemonians, the, 71

Laodicea, 107, 111, 125, 135

Larensius, host in the
Deipnosophists, xxxiv

Larissa, 285

Lemnos, ix, x, 75; Lem-
nians, citizenship of the.
xi

Lron or Byzantium, 13—15.
xxli, 70

Leptines, 100, 101, 256

Leptis, in Africa, 256

Lesbos, 99

Leucothea, Ino, 148

Leuctra, 55

Libanius, xviii, xix, xxxviil.
62, 248, 306

Libya, 257

Logimus the
255

Louturanus oF Epuesus, the
sophist, 99-101, xv, xxxil.
xxxiiil, 183, 207

Longinus, xxvi, 60, 291

Lucian, xiv, xvii, xxiv, xXv.
Xxxli, xxxiv, xxxviii, 26,
50, 52, 90, 116, 153, 176,
178, 205, 240

Lucius the philosopher, 161-
163 2

Lucius Verus, 168, 171

Lycia, xxxix, 279, 285

Lycus, the river, 107

Lysander, 47, 101

‘hierophant.

Macedonia, 253; Mace-
donians, the Heordaean.
300

Maeander, father of Pro-
tagoras, 33

Magna Graecia, xxii

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Mamertinus,
Herodes, 169

Marathon, the deme, xxxiil,
153, 155, 173, 181, 183,
193, 245; the hero, 153

Marcellinus the rhetorician.

enemy of

Q11, 245
Marcianus of Doliche, 279
Marcus Aurelius, the
Emperor, Xvii, ¥XXV,

xxxvili, xl, 95, 101, 108,
125, 127, 163, 167, 169, 171,
177, 183, 193, 205, 207.
915, 217, 219, 229, 231
Marcus or Byzantium, the
sophist, 101-7
Marsyas, 201

Matthew, St., Gospel of,
140

Mausolus of Caria, 9

Maximus Planudes the

rhetorician, 308

Medes, the, 33, 85, 139, 239

Megara, 105, 137; Megari-
ans, the, 105

Megistias of Smyrna, 293,
295

Melicertes, 148

Menander the poet, 81

Menelaus, 156

Messenians, the, 245

Methone, siege of. 220

Miletus, 97

Miltiades, 139

Milton, Paradise Lost, 278:
Sonnet, xxx, 55

Mimas, the headland, 108.
109

Minucianus, son of
agoras, 314
Mnesaius, father of Nic-

agoras, 314

Nic-

Musatius of ‘Tralles, the
critic, 123, 179 :
Museum in Egypt, privilege
of free meals in, 93, 111

Musonius of Tyre, 161

Mysia, xxxvi, 81, 215

Naucratis, 17, 237, 245, 253,
259, 281, 283, 285

Nectanebus of Egypt, xxii

Nemesis, temple of, xxxv

Neoptolemus, 37

Nero, the Emperor, 67, 151.
208

Nerva, the Emperor, xxiv.
xxxi, 21, 141

Nestor, 37, 41

Nicagoras the sophist, 295,
314, 315

Nicerrs or Smyrna, the
sophist, 63-7, xiv, Xxxl,
xxxii, 69, 75, 81, 167, 247.
268

Nicias, the Athenian gen-
eral, 199

Nicomedes of Pergamon.
the rhetorician, 235

Nicomedia, x

Nile, the, 97, 156

Octavian, xxiil

Odeum, at Athens, 148, 193

Odysseus, 21

Oenomaus, 220, 221

Olympia, xxv, 149, 161, iT,
989; Olympic Games at
Smyrna, 131

Olympieion, the, 112, 146

Onomarcuus oF ANDROS.
the sophist, 251-3

Orestes, 184

Oricum, town in Epirus, 173

583

INDEX TO FHILOSTRATUS

Oropus, 37

Orpheus, xiii, 85
Ostrakine, the village, xxiv
Ovid, 101

Pactolus, springs of the, 89

Palaemon, 148

Palestine, xxiv

Pammenes, tragedian, 155

Pan, cave of, 147

Panathenais, daughter of
Herodes, 165

Pancrates the Cynic, 99

Pannonia, 169, 173, 181, 193

Panthea, 94

Parnassus, 155

Patroclus, 89

Pausanias the archaeologist,
xxxix, 144, 148, 156, 258

Pausantas the sophist, 241-
243, xxxix, 307, 313

Peisistratus, 112, 132

Peithagoras of Cyrene, 63

Pelasgicum, the, 147

Peloponnese, the, 151

Pelops, 155

PeregrinusProteus the Cynic,
176

Pergamon, x, xxxvii, 117,
185, 215, 277

Perge, 203

Pericles, 7, 30, 31, 200, 201

Periges the Lydian, 313

Persia, xxx; Persians, the,
33, 203

Pharos, 239

Puitacrus or Critcra, the
sophist, 207-15, 263

Philip of Macedon, xxii,
XXx, KERIO? SOME SH15,
53, 57, 58, 59, 71; 1335181,
211, 220, 231, 309

584

Philip the Arab, Emperor,
xi

Puiziscus THE THESSALIAN,
301-5, 235

Philostrati, the, ix

Philostratus of Lemnos, ix,
289, 303, 311, 313; author
of the IJmagines (1), 95,
290; the Heroicus, ix,
302

Philostratus the biographer,
ix-xv;: Erotic Epistles, ix ;
the Gymnasticus, ix; Life
of Apollonius, ix

PuILosrratus tHE EGYPTtan:
L7s xt

Phocaea, 271, 273, 279

Phocians, the, 58, 59

Phocion, 58

Phoenicia, alphabet from,
226, 297

PHorn1ix or THEssALy,
the sophist, 263-5

Photius, xxxix

Phrygia, 81, 107, 111

Phrynichus, xxxii

Phyle, 49

Pigres, 312

Pindar, xvi, 110, 206, 274

Piraeus, the, 252, 261

Plataea, 91

Plato, xvi, xvii, xviii, xx,
xxii, xxiv, xxviii, xxxvii,
XxxvVili, 4, 7, 8, 17, 21, 24,
30, 35,. 36,,37..39, 78,92,
103, 138, 179, 184, 196;
197, 228, 237,. 242, 248,
278, 294, 295

Pliny the Younger, xxxi,

xxxil, 19, 91
Plutarch, xxi,
KS wer

xxiii
XXXi¥,

Sly
xxix,

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

16, 17, 34, 42, 55, 138;
148

Plutus, god of wealth, 139

Potemo or Laonpicea, the
sophist, 107-37, xili, xv,
xxxili, xxxvi, xl, 27, 85,
89, 95, 97, 105, 157, 179,
931, 245, 249, 273, 287,
295

Potrux, Jutius, or Nav-
cratis, the sophist and
lexicographer, 237-41,
XxxVili, 243, 269

Portus or AGRIGENTUM, 39,
XXViii

Polyaenus, 221

Pontus, the, 101, 103, 117,
155

Poseidon, 101, 102, 151, 212

Praeneste, xl

Praxagoras, enemy of He-
rodes, 169

Procius or Naucratis, the
sophist, 259-63, x, 289

Propicus or Ceos, the
sophist, 37-9, xxi, XXVii,
xxx, 8, 9, 11

Prohaeresius the Armenian,
XV, xxxili

Prometheus, 11, 34, 257

Propontis, the, 249

Proracoras or Aspera, the
sophist, 33-5, xxvi, xxvii,
xxx, 32

Proteus, Peregrinus, the
Cynic, 177

Proteus in Homer, 238

Proxenus, 27

Protemy or Naucratis, the
sophist, 245-7, 281, 283

Ptolemy the First, 94

Pygmies, the, 67

Pylae, 59
Pyrrho, 28, 29
Pythian Games,
Thessaly, 285
Pythian oracle, 5
Pythium, the, 146
Pytho, 149, 155
Python of Byzantium, 7, 70,
71

the, . in

Quadratus, the consul, 204,
205

Quintilii, the brothers, 167,
NYT

Quirmnus or NIcomeEp1a,
the sophist, 297-301, 308

Ravenna, 311

Regilla, wife of Herodes,
xxxv, 149, 158, 159, 163

Rhamnus, xxviii

Rhine, the, 65, 67

Rhodes, xxxi, 7, 9, 13, 61,
63

Rhone, the, 23

Rome, xvii, xxiii, xxv, Xxxv,
20, 27, 111, 115, 116, 185,
193, 208, 213, 231, 232,
933, 237, 243, 247, 260,
279, 287, 301, 307, 309,
311, 313

Rufinianus of Phocis, 273

Rufinus of Smyrna, 273

Rufinus, son of Apollonius
of Naucratis, 253

Rurus or Pertnruus, the
sophist, 249-51

Rufus, the consul, 65

Sardis, 95
Sceptus of Corinth, pupil of
Herodes, 197, 223

585

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Scoperran or CLazoMENAE,
the sophist, 71-89, xv,
Xxxli, xxxiv, xxxy, 119,
179, 197

Scythians, the, as a rhe-
torical theme, 194, 197,
201, 202, 297

SEecunpus or ArTuHeEns, the
sophist, 137, 179

Seneca, xxxi, 70

Serapis, 156

Severus, Septimius, the
Emperor, x, xxxix, 255,
257, 268, 269, 275, 281,
986

Sextus the philosopher, 163,
165

Sicily, xxv, 20, 37, 199, 221

Simonides, 262, 263

Sirmium, xxxv, 169

Smyrna, xxxi, xxxviii, 27,
63, 65, 77, 81, 85, 89, 95,
$1959115,, 1175) 123,195;
185, 215, 219, 947, 267,
273, 278, 281, 285, 293

Socrates, xxvii, xxviii, xxx,
25, 47, 133, 228

Solon, 47, 132

Sopater, 245

Sophilus, father of Anti-
phon, 41

Sophistic, the New or

econd, xv, xix, xxi, xxii,
XXxil, Xxxlii, xxxivj xxxVil;
founded by Aeschines, 7

Sophocles, 220, 230, 269

. Sospis, curator of the altar,
235

Sostratus, 153

Soter the sophist, 264

Sparta, 35, 36, 41, 47, 70,
102, 221

586

Sphacteria, 103

Strabo, xxii

Strattis, 55

Strepsiades in the Clouds,
xvii

Suetonius, 20, 84, 140

Suidas, ix, xxi, xxii, xxxiv,
XxxVi, xxxix, xl, 71, 142,
314

Susa, 61

Synesius, xxxv, 214, 216

Syrianus the rhetorician,
90, 221

Tacitus, xxxi

Tamynae, battle of, 58, 59

Tantalus, 69, 243

Tarsus, 193

Taurus, Mount, 174

Taurus of Tyre, philosopher,
179

Tegea, 200

Telamon, 138

Thamyris, 85

Thaumas, father of
102

Theagenes of Cnidus, 179

Thebes, 245

Themistocles, 133

Theocritus, 278

Tueoporus the sophist, 183

Theognis, 17, 72

TuHromynestus or Naucratis,
the sophist, 17

Theopompus of Chios, the
historian, 55

Thermopylae, 149

Theseus, 243

Thessaly, xxx, 7, 47, 49, 99,
285; Thessalians, the, 46,
49, 87, 149

Thrace, xxvi, 33, 155, 242

Tris,

INDEX TO PHILOSTRATUS

Thrasybulus, xxx, 49

THRASYMACHUS OF
CEDON, 39, xxviii

Thucydides, xvi, xxix, 31,
37, 40, 46, 53, 98, 102,
110, 198. 200, 210, 296

Tiberius, the Emperor, xxxi

Timocrates the philosopher,
116, 117, 119, 131

Trajan, the Emperor, xxxii,
xxxili, 21, 111

Tralles, 123

Trojans, the, 167

Troy, 37, 143

Tyre, xi, xii, 223; Euphrates
of, 19

CuaL-

Valerius Maximus, 32
Varus oF Laoprcea, the
sophist, 297, xx

Vanrus or Perce, the sophis'
203-5 ;
Varus, the [onian. 127, 129

Vergil, 242

Verona, museum at, 215

Vespasian, the Emperor
xvii, xxxi, 117

Xenophon, xx, XXiv, XXx
36, 37, 39, 91, 95, 133

Xenophron of Sicily, an
inferior sophist, 63

Xerxes, 32, 33, 85. 131, 203

Zeno of Athens, the sophist
269

Zeno, a rhetorician, xi

Zeus, 17, 53, 111, 212; tomb
of, in Crete, 188

587

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS

Axtastus, the pretorian pre-
fect, 385-391, 326

Acacrus the sophist, 527-
529; 336, 526

Achilles, 445, 489

Adrianople, battle of, 458

Aerpesius the philosopher,
377-379, 391-393, 326-327,
338, 365, 367, 369, 373, 411,
427;teacher ofthe Emperor
Julian, 429-431; death of,
439 ; compared with Pris-
cus, 463, 467, 541; the
younger, son of Chrys-
anthius, 559

Aelian, 376

Aeschines the physician of
Chios, 481, 483

Aeschylus, 391

Africa, the Roman name for
Libya, 441

Alaric, invasion of Greece
by, 319, 328, 439

Alexander the Great; 343

Alexandria, 322, 323, 329,
337, 377, 419, 420 ; temple
of Serapis at, 421, 427, 533

ALyYPius, 373-377

Amelius the Neo-Platonist,
324

Amerius the Neo-Platonist,
359

588

Ammianus Marcellinus, the
historian, 321, 327, 331,
391, 394, 398, 419, 431,
438, 446, 457, 458

Ammonius of Egypt, teacher
of Plutarch, 347, 349

Ammonius the neo- Pla-
tonist, 323

Amphiclea, wife of Pro-
haeresius, 511 .

Anatolius, kinsman of Pro-
haeresius at Athens, 481

Awatotius or Brrytus, pre-
fect of Illyricum, 499-507,
330, 331, 473, 498

Anatolius the philosopher,
363

Andromachus the sophist at
Athens, 361

Anteros, spirit of the spring,
369, 371

Anthology, Palatine, 337

Anti-Lebanon, 363

Antioch, 322, 328, 329, 332,
333, 336, 338, 394, 395,
455; Valens at, 457; capital
of Coele Syria, 519

Autioch (Nisibis), 531

Antoninus, son of Eusta-
thius, 416-421, 425

Apamea in Bithynia, 563

Apollo, invoked by a ma-

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS

gician, 425; in Homer,
427

Apollonius of Tyana, 347,
543

Apsines the rhetorician, 467,
469, 471, 475

Aquilinus the neo-Platonist,
359

Arabia, 332; pupils from,
489; Diophantus of, 515

Arcadius, the Emperor, 319,
453

Archidamus, 531

Archytas the philosopher,
543

Aristeides the sophist, 335,
492, 493, 496, 517

Aristophanes, 381, 391, 524

Aristotle, 531, 541

Armenia, 330, 481, 485

Arrian, 477

Artabri, the, a Lusitanian
tribe, 451

Asclepius, 532

Asia, 383, 393, 401, 411, 443,
449 ; Clearchus, proconsul
of, 451; definition of the
province of, 453 ; Nemesis
in, 458, 477, 489; Justus,
prefect in, 553

Asianic style of oratory, 333

Athanasius of Alexandria,
329

Athene in Homer, 427

Athenians, the, 383

Athens, 319, 324, 326, 329,
349, 382, 467; factions of
the sophists at, 469 ; Eu-
napius at, ATT, 481, 487,
489, 491, 513, 515; Ana-
tolius at, 498; statue of
Prohaeresius at, 508; corn

supply of, 509; Himerius
at, 517; Libanius at, 5193
ostracism at, 535, 553
Atticism, 524, 525; Kunapius
not an Atticist, 322
Augustine, St., 321
Aurelian, the Emperor, 363
Ausonius, 321
Auxonius, pretorian prefect,
455 :
Azutrion, nickname of Ana-
tolius, 499

Baiae, baths of, 369

Basil, St., 321

BERONICIANUS OF
philosopher, 565

Berytus, 330, 331, 499, 500,
501

Bithynia, 332, 347; pupils
from, 489, 503 ; birthplace
of Himerius, 517; Apamea
in, 563

Boeotia, 332

Brahmans, the, 365

Byzantium, 382, 383

Sarpis,

Caesarea in Cappadocia, 322

Caesarea in Palestine, 527

Callimachus, 515

Campania, villa of Plotinus
in, 323

Canobus, 419; temple at, 421;
monks at, 425; mouth of
the Nile at, 417

Cappadocia, 328, 365, 377,
379, 393, 467

Caria, 355, 453, 489

Carneades, the Cynic, 347

Carneius (Cynulcus) in Athe-
naeus, 347

589

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS

Castalia, the spring, 517

Cayster, the river, 401

Celeus, 511

Cephallenia,
465

Cercopes, the, 381

Chalcis, 326, 363

Chaldaean astrologers, the,
401-407

Charybdis, 355

Chios, 481, 483

Christians, the, 319, 320, 325,
329; Christian sophists,
330, 338, 347 ; churches of,
379; books of, 394; Chris-
tian monks at Alexandria,
423, at Canobus, 425, with
Alaric, 439 ; opposition of
the students to, 468; for-
bidden to teach, 513; not
persecuted in Lydia, 547;
increase of power of, 553

Curysanruius the philoso-
pher, 539-565, 319, 321,
325, 338, 339, 367, 379, 429;
teacher of Julian, 431, 432,
433 ; goes to Ephesus, 435 ;
summoned by the Emperor
Julian, 441, 443; high priest
of Lydia, 447; on Priscus
aad Aedesius, 463

Claudianus the poet, 426

Claudianus the sophist, 426,
427, 529

Claudius, the Emperor, 351,
363

Clearchus, proconsul of Asia,
451-455

Coele Syria, 363, 519

Constans, the Emperor, 330,
389, 502, 506, 509, 511

Constantine, the Emperor,

590

Proterius of,

326, 364, 378, 379, 381,
383, 385, 389, 394, 484, 509

Constantine, son of the Em-
peror Constantine, 389

Constantinople, 322, 327, 334,
383, 440, 443, 451, 455, 520,
521,.553

Constantius, the Emperor,
322, 337, 389, 391, 427, 431,
439; death of, 440, 441,
447, 502

Corinth, the Goths at, 465

Corybants, the, 465

Ctesiphon, 323

Cynics, the, 347

Cyprus, Zeno of, 529

Damasias in Eupolis, 525

Demeter at Eleusis, 436, 511

Demetrius the Cynic, 347

Demonax the philosopher,
349

Demosthenes, 335, 382, 464.

Dexippus the historian, 319,
362, 363

Dio Chrysostom, 347

Diodorus Siculus, 476

Diogenes Laertius, 320, 344,
363, 550

Dionysia, the, 381

Dionysius of Halicarnassus,
355

Dioruantus or Arasta, the
sophist, 515-517, 329, 331,
332, 334, 467, 487, 519

Egypt, 319, 323, 331, 383,
423 ; students from, 489
Egyptians, the manners of,

385; talent for rhetoric of,
511
Eleusis, destruction of, 319

INDEX TO

hierophant of, 436, 437,
441, 513

Epagathus, the rhetorician,
467

Ephesus, 327, 401; Maxi-
mus at, 431; the Emperor
Julian at, 435

Ericonus or LacrDAEMON,
565

Eprenanrus oF Syria, 515,
8331, 467, 487, 505, 519

Eros, spirit of the spring,
369, 371

Eubemerus of Libya, ac-
complice of the Emperor
Julian, 441

Eumolpidae, the, 437

Eunarius, 319-322; untrust-
worthiness of, 394; his
work not a catalogue, 416;
repeats himself, 419; in-
jtiated at Eleusis, 457;
connexion with Chrys-
anthius, 445; on the Em-

eror Julian, 447; pupil of
rohaeresius, 513; plans to

go to Egypt, 513; mis-
quotes Plutarch, 531; edu-
cated by Chrysanthius,
539, 553; treats Chrys-
anthius for illness, 561, 563;
Universal History of, re-
ferred to, 423, 437, 439,
447, 467, 513

Euphranor the painter, 465

Euphrasius the — sophist,
365

Euphrates the philosopher,
346, 347

Euphrates, the river, 531

Eupolis the comic poet, 395, °

524, 525

EUNAPIUS

Eurymedon, the giant in
Homer, 421

Eusebius of Alexandria, pupil
of Prohaeresius, 511

Eusebius of Myndus, pupil
of Aedesius, 429; teacher
of the Emperor Julian,
431-435, 513

Eusrarutus the philosopher,
393-411, 327, 365, 393, 419

Evagrius, prefect of Alex-
andria, 423

Festus, cruelty of in Asia,
459; dream of, 461

Gadara, 369

Galatia, 339, 557

Galba, the Emperor, 351

Galen the physician, epi-
tome of, by Oribasius, 338

Gallienus, the Emperor, 361,
394

Gaul, 320, 328, 331, 3373
Julian sent to, 439; Pro-
haeresius in, 507; Ana-
tolius in, 509

Geryon, 487

Giants, the, in Homer, 421

Gordian, the Emperor, 323

Goths, invasion of, 332, 438,
439; at Athens, 363; con-
fused with the Seythians,
458 ; at Corinth, 465

Graces, the, 363

Greece,invasionof,by Alaric,
439; temples of, 441

Gregory Nazianzen,321, 330,
430

Hades, Pluto judge in, 461
591

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS

Hecate, temple of, at Per-
gamon, 435

Heliodorus the sophist, in
Philostratus, Lives, 475

Hellenes, the, technical term
for students of rhetoric,
329

Hellenism, 334; renaissance
of under Julian, 322, 327

Hellespont, the,451 ; students
from, 489

Hellespontius the sophist of
Galatia, 339, 557, 561;
sudden death of, 563

Hephaestion the sophist,
467, 485, 487, 489

Heracles, 380, 381; Pillars
of, 322

Hermes in Homer, 489 ; god
of eloquence, 359, 363,
467, 496, 497, 513

Hermogenes the rhetorician,
494

Hesiod, Hoiae of, 416, 417

Hilarius, governor of Lydia,
553

Hilarius the painter, killed
by the Goths, 465

Hrerius the sophist of
Bithynia, 517-519, 332-
333, 320, 321, 498; factions
of students of, 468; in
Athens, 503 3

Hippia, wife of Priscus, 328

Homer, 356, 358, 384, 391,
407, 408, 427, 527; Iliad,
443, 444, 482, 489; Odyssey,
421; superior to Calli-
machus, 515; Homeric
criticism, 324

Horace, Epistles, 369

Hydra, the, 497

592

Tame.icuus or Cxatcts, 363-
373, 320, 325, 326, 329, 375,
377, 378, 379, 425

Illyricum, 331, 389, 473, 498,
501

Innocentius, grandfather of
Chrysanthius, 541

Tontcus or Sarvs, 537-539

Italy, 369

Jerome, St., 321

Jovian, elected Emperor,
446, 447, 452

Juan oF Cappapoctra, the
sophist, 467-477, 328-9,
330, 332, 485, 487, 529

Julian, the Emperor, 320,
322, 325, 326, 329, 330, 331,
332, 334, 336; 338, 357,
364,365, 391, 395, 425, 427 ;
at Pergamon, 429-435, 431,
438; made Caesar, 439;
enters Constantinople, 440,
443, 444, 446, 452, 455, 465,
467, 484, 496, 509 ; restricts
teaching by Christians, 513,
517, 525, 529, 533, 535, 544,
547

Justus, prefect of Asia, 553,
555

Kausatha, a demon expelled
by Porphyry, 359

Lacedaemon, flogging in,
467, 477, 565

Laispodias in Thucydides,
525

Laodicea, 331

Latin, study of, 322, 334

Law, Roman, 322

Lebanon, 363

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS

Lisantus the sophist, 519-
527, 333-336, 319, 320, 321,
322, 326, 328, 330, 331, 332,
337, 338, 339, 364, 423, 445,
451, 468, 473, 480, 500, 508,
523, 527, 529

Libra, the sign of, 479

Libya, 357, 441, 489

Lilybaeum, Porphyry at,
357

Lollianus the sophist, 330

Longinus, 324, 353, 355

Lucian, 335, 349, 436, 509,
522, 532

Lusitania, the Artabri, a
tribe in, 450

Lycia, 489

Lyco, birthplace of Plotinus,
353

Lycopolis, 323

Lydia, 319, 445, 447, 451,
481, 489, 491, 513; the
temples in, 547

Magnentius, 506

Maenus or Nisreis, iatro-
sophist, 531-533, 321, 337

Malchus, Syrian name of
Porphyry, 355

Marathon a rhetorical com-
monplace, 517

Marcella, wife of Porphyry,
324, 361

Marinus the neo-Platonist,
358

Maximus of Armenia at
Athens, 481

Maximus or Epxesus, the ©

theurgist, 427-459 ; 327-328;
320, 324, 325, 327, 332, 338,
411-415, 429, 431, 432, 439;
summoned by Julian, 441,

443 ; insolence of, at court,
445 ; with Julian in Persia,
447; suicide of wife of,
451; prophesies death of
Valens, 457 ; death of, 459,
529, 543, 545

Medes, the, a_ rhetorical
commonplace, 517

Melite wife of Chrysanthius,
445

Menippus the Cynic, 347

Mesopotamia, 486

Milan, the court at, 337

Milesius of Smyrna, the poet,
505, 511

Mithras 326; ritual of, 437

Muses, the, 467

Musonius the philosopher,
347

Musonius the sophist at
Rome, 513°

Mysia, 377

Nemesis the goddesses at
Smyrna, 460

Neo-Platonism, 323, 324, 325,
326 ; Syrian, 327 ; the neo-
Platonists, 347, 358

Nero, the Emperor, 351

Nicaea, Libanius at, 334

Nicias the Athenian general,
453

Nicomedia, 322, 334, 335;
Libanius at, 591

Nile, the Canobic mouth of,
417, 419

Nisibis, originally called
Antioch, 531

NympHipIANus OF SMYRNA,
the sophist, 529, 427

Odysseus, 355, 491
593

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS

Orators, the Ten Attic, 329
Orrrastus or Percanon, the
physician, 533-537, 320,
336, 337-338; the accom-
lice of the Emperor
ulian, 441 ; treats Chrys-
anthius, 563
Origen the Neo-Platonist,
359
Orpheus, power of, over
animals, 549
Otho, the Emperor, 351

Palestine, Caesarea in, 527

Palladas, epigram of, 337

Pamphylia, 451, 489

Parnasius the sophist, 519;
successor of Prohaeresius
at Athens, 487 :

Paulus the sophistat Athens,
361

Peisistratus, return of from
exile, 489

Peloponnesian War, the,
453

Pergamon, 327, 337, 377,
393, 411; Julian at, 499,
435, 441, 453 ; Aedesius at,
463, 533, 541, 559

Pericles, 395, 531

Persephone at Eleusis, 436

Persia, 321, 327, 328, 338 ;
Sapor, King of, 395, 397;
death of Julian in, 446 ;
war against, 447; torture
employed by Persians, 449,
481

Pheidias, 597

Philometor lover of Sosi-
patra, 411-415

Philostorgius, 337

Philostratus the biographer,

594

321, 322, 335, 346, 347, 365,
475, 492, 506, 522, 528
Phoenicia, 336, 383
Phoenicians, the, 353
Photius, 320, 329, 333, 337
Piraeus, the landing at, 479
Pisidia, 451
Plato, 324, 345, 350, 351, 353,
363, 364, 366, 369, 371, 372,
373, 399, 416, 421, 4.25, 442,
483, 484, 490, 507, 509, $41,
543, 559
Protinus, 353, 323-324, Soo
350, 355, 356, 357, 359 ;
Porphyry on, 430
Plutarch, 321, 347, 349. 363,
366, 448, 476, 525, 531
Pluto, judge in Hades, 461
Pontus, the students from,
489
Porruyry, 353-363, 324-325,
320, 323, 326, 345, 347, 430
Priam, 489
Priscus the philosopher, 461-
465, 328-329, 332-333, 362,
429, 431, 438, 445, AAT, 449
Probus, the Emperor, 363
Procopius, revolt of, against
Valens, 451
Procopius, a pupil of Chrys-
anthius, 563
PRonarnestus oF ARMENIA,
the sophist, 477-515, 329-
330, 319, 321, 332, 338, 467,
473, 475, 515, 517, 518, 519,
529
Proterius of Cephallenia,
killed by the Goths, 465
Prudentius, 321
Pythagoras, 346; doctrine
of, on funerals, 367, 473,
543,

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS

Quintilian, definition of the
constitutio by, 494

Rhine, the,
crosses, 439

Roman Law, study of, 322

Romans, the, 328, 441, 459;
legal procedure of, 471;
ask for a sophist, 511, 541

Romarns, military prefect in
Egy pt, 423

Rome, 320, 323, 324, 355, 357,
359, 361, 375, 385, 487, 501,
507, 508, 553

Rufinus, revolt of, 453

Rufinus, son of Himerius,
332

5073; Julian

Salamis, a rhetorical com-
monplace, 517

Sallust refuses the throne,
4523; prefect under Valens,
453 ; dismissed from office,
455

Samosata, 349

Sapor, King of Persia, 397

Sardis, 319, 337, 339, 367,
445, 537, 555, 557, 563

Scythians, the, 458, 459

Secretary, Imperial office of,
529

Seleucus Nicator, 519

Serapis, temple of, 417, 421,
423

Severus, the Emperor, 350,
351

Sicily, 324, 355

Simonides, proverb from,
534

Sirens, the, 395

Smyrna, 322, 458

Sccrates, 381, 383, 389, 416 3
trial of, 417, 507, 547

Sopater the philosopher,
379-391, 326, 364, 365, 385,
391

Sopater the younger, corre-
spondent of Libanius, 326

Sophists, the, 322; factions
of, 468, 487, 489

Sopouis the sophist, 517, 332,
487

Sostrpatra the philosopher,
401-417, 327, 387, 419

Sotion the Peripatetic,
historian of philosophy,
320, 344, 345, 347

Sozomen the historian of the
Church, 331, 423

Spartans, the, violence of,
469, 471

Strabo on the tribe Artabri,
450

Suidas, 320, 325, 337

Syria, 326, 359, 369, 379, 383;
Coele, 363, 486, 519

Syrian, the, school of neo-
Platonism, 325

Syro-Phoenicians, the, 525

Tacitus, the Emperor, 363

Taurus, the, 489

Temples, the, destruction of,
465; restored in Lydia,
555

Themis, 495

Themistius the philosopher,
320, 371

Themistocles, 333

Themistocles, pupil of Ap-
sines, 471, 413, 477

Theodoret, 327, 420

Theodorus of Asine, 364, 365

595

INDEX TO EUNAPIUS

Theodosius I, the Emperor.
322, 334, 421, 459
Cheodosius II, the Emperor.
325
l'HEON the sophist, 539
Theophilus, bishop of Alex-
andria, 420, 421
Chermopylae, Alaric at, 439
Chespiae, a citizen of, made
hierophant, 437
Chesprotis, birthplace of the
prefect Clearchus, 451

Chessalians, the. proverb
about, 545
Uhucydides. the historian.
355, 524

Chucydides, son of Melesias
531

Vitus, the Emperor, 35)

Imolos, Mount, 453

Crajan, the Emperor, 378

lralles, 511

lriptolemus, 511

Cuscianus of Illyricum, 467
472; authority for Euna-
pius, 475, 491

Tyre, 324, 353
Tzetzes echoes Eunapius,
450

Ulpian of Antioch, 329, 485

Valens, the Emperor, 328,
449, 451, 453, 455, 457, 459

Valentinian, the Emperor,
449, 451

Valentinian II], 325

Vespasian, the Emperor, 351

Vitellius, the Emperor, 351

West, the, dwelling of de-
parted heroes, 408

Xenocrates, 363
Xenophon, 343 -
Xerxes, 333

Zeno or Cyprus, the iatro-
sophist, 529-531, 321, 336-
337, 533, 537

Zosimus the historian, 320,
420

Printed in Great Britain y R. & R. CrarK, Limitep, Edinburgh

(184

THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED

LATIN AUTHORS

Ammianus Marcetimus. J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.

Apuretus : Tue Gotpen Ass (Meramorpnoses). W. Adling-
ton (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee.

Sr. Aucustine: City or Gop. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. E.
McCracken. Vol. Il. W. M. Green. Vol. III. D. Wie-
sen. Vol. IV. P. Levine. Vol. V. E. M. Sanford and
W.M. Green. Vol. VI. W. C. Greene.

Sr. Aucusting, Conressions or. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols.

Sr. Aucustine: Setecr Lerrers. J. H. Baxter.

Avusontus. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.

Breve. J. E. King. 2 Vols.

Borrnius: Tracts aNp Dre ConsoLaTIonE PHILOSOPHIAE.
Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand.

oe » ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN AND Spanisu Wars. A.G.

ay.

Carsan: Crviu Wars. A. G. Peskett.

Carsan: Gatuic War. H. J. Edwards.

Caro anp Varro: Dr Re Rustica. H. B. Ash and W. D.
Hooper.

Catutius. F. W. Cornish: TrsuLtus. J. B. Postgate; and
Pervicitium Veneris. J. W. Mackail.

Crrsus: De Mepiciva. W.G. Spencer. 3 Vols.

Cicero: Brutus anp Orator. G. L. Hendrickson and
H. M. Hubbell.

Cicero: Dr Finisus. H. Rackham.

Cicero: Der Inventions, ete. H. M. Hubbell.

Cicero: Dr Natura Deorum anp AcaDEMICA. H. Rackham.

Cicero: Dr Orricus. Walter Miller.

Cicero: Dr Orartore, etc. 2 Vols. Vol. I: De OrRaTORE,
BooksIand II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. II:
De Orarore, Book III; De Faro; Parapoxa STor-
corum; Dr PartiTione ORATORIA. H. Rackham.

Cicero: De Repuszica, De Luersus, Somyrum ScrPronis.
Clinton W. Keyes.

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

Cicrro: De Senrecrure, Di Amicrrra, De Droryartione.
W. A. Falconer.

Cicero: In Cartriryam, Pro Monens, Pro Suita, Pro
Fracco. Louis E. Lord.

Crcero: Lerrers to Arricus. E, O, Winstedt, 3 Vols,

Cicero: Lerrrrs ro nis Famwps. W. Glynn Williams,
3 Vols.

Cicero: Puixrepics, W. C. A. Ker.

Cicero: Pro Arcuta. Post Repirum, De Domo, Dr Ha-
Rusricum Responsis, Pro Piancro. N. H. Watts.

Cicero: Pro Carcina, Pro Leck Mantis, Pro Cruentto,
Pro Rastrto. H. Grose Hodge.

Cicero: Pro Carrio, De Provincits Consucarrsus, Pro
Barzo. R. Gardner.

Ciczrro: Pro Muitonr, In Pisonrm, Pro Scauro, Pro
Fonrrro, Pro Rasirio Postumo, Pro Marcetrto, Pro
Licario, Pro Rrcr Driotaro. N. H. Watts.

Cicero: Pro Quincrio, Pro Roscic AMEnRiNo, Pro Roscro
Comorpo, Contra Rutium. J. H. Freese. -

Cicero: Pro Ssstio, In Varintum. R. Gardner,

[Cicero]: Rurrorica ap Herennium. H. Caplan.

Cicero: Tuscutan Disputations. J. E. King.

Cicero; Verrine Orations, L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols.

Craupian. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.

Cotumetita: Der Re Rustica, De Ansortsus. H. B. Ash,
E, S. Forster, E. Heffner. 3 Vols.

maa a Q.: History or AtexanpEr. J. C. Rolfe. 2

ols,

Frorvus. E.S. Forster; and Connetius Nepos. J.C. Rolfe.

Frontinus: StratacemMs anp Aquepucts. C. E. Bennett
and M. B. McElwain.

Fronto: CorresponpEence. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols.

Ge.utus. J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.

Horace: Oprs anp Epoprs. C. E. Bennett.

Horace: Sartres, Episties, Ars Porrica. H. R. Fairclough.

Jerome: Sexecr Lerrers, F, A. Wright.

JuUVENAL anv Persius. G.G,. Ramsay.

Livy. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, A. C.
Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols.

Lucan. J.D. Duff.

Lucrerius. W.H. D. Rouse.

Marrimt. W.C. A. Ker. 2 Vols.

Minor Latin Porrs: from Pusxtitivus Syrus to Rurizivs
Namatianus, including Gratrius, Catpurnius Sicuxus,

2

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

Nemesranus, Avranus, with “ Aetna,” ‘“ Phoenix” and
other poems. J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff.

Ovip: Tue Art or Love anv oTHer Poems. J. H. Mozley.

Ovip: Fasri. Sir James G. Frazer.

Ovip: Herorprs anp Amores. Grant Showerman.

Ovip: Meramorpnosss. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.

Ovip: Tristra anp Ex Ponto. A. L. Wheeler.

Perronius. M. Heseltine: Seneca: ApocoLocyyTosis.
W. H. D. Rouse.

Puarprus anp Basrius (Greek). B. E. Perry.

Puautus. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols.

Puryy: Lerrers. Melmoth’s translation revised by
W. Mz. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols.

Pursy: Naturat Hisyory. 10 Vols. Vols. I-V and IX.
H. Rackham. Vols. VI-VIIIl W.H.S. Jones. Vol. X.
D. E. Eichholz.

Prorertius. H. E. Butler.

Prupentivs. H.J. Thomson. 2 Vols. .

Quintinran. H.E. Butler. 4 Vols.

Remains or Oxrp Lary. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols.
Vol. I (Ennius and Caecilius). Vol. II (Livius, Naevius,
Pacuvius, Accius). Vol, III (Lucilius, Laws of the XII
Tables). Vol. IV (Archaic Inscriptions).

Satuust. J.C. Rolfe.

Scriprores Histortar Aveustar. D. Magie. 3 Vols.

Seneca: Apocotocyntosis. Cf, Prrrontus.

Seneca: Epistutar Morates. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols.

Seneca: Morat Essays. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols.

Seneca: Tracepres. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.

Srpontus: Porms anp Lerrers. W.B. Anderson. 2 Vols.

Sixtus Irauicus. J.D. Duff. 2 Vols.

Sratiuvs. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols.

Suetonius. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.

Tacitus: Diarocus. Sir Wm. Peterson; and AcricoLa
AND Germania. Maurice Hutton.

Tacitus: Hisrorrrs anp Annats. C. H. Moore and J.
Jackson. 4 Vols.

Terrence. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols.

Terturiian « Apotocia AND Dr Sprcracu.is. T. R. Glover;
Minvucius Feuirx. G. H. Rendall.

Vaterius Fraccus. J. H. Mozley.

Varre: Dr Lineva Latina. R.G. Kent. 2 Vols.

Vettetus Patrercutus anp Res Gesrar Divi Avucustti.
F. W. Shipley.

>

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

Virew. H.R. Fairclough. 2 Vols.
Virruvius: Dr Arcuirectura. F, Granger. 2 Vols.

GREEK AUTHORS

Acuitirs Tatius. S. Gaselee.

AgLi4n: On THE Nature or Antmats. A. F. Scholfield.
3 Vols.

Agrnreas Tacricus, AscLEpiopoTus AND ONASANDER. The
Illinois Greek Club.

Agrscuines. C, D. Adams.

Axrscuytus. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols.

AxcrpHron, AELIAN anD Puitostratus: Lerrers. A. R.
Benner and F. H. Fobes.

Aproxttoporus. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.

Apoutontus Ruopius. R. C. Seaton. ’

Tue Apostouic Farners. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols.

Appran’s Roman History. Horace White. 4 Vols.

Aratus. Cf. Caciimmacuvs.

AnistopHanes. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse
trans.

AristoTtte: Artor Ruetoric. J. H. Freese.

AristoTtLe: Aruentan Constitution, EvpEMian Erurcs,
Virturs anp Vices. H. Rackham.

AristoTte: THe Carecorres. On Inrerpretation. H. P.
Cooke; Prior Anatytics. H. Tredennick.

ARISTOTLE: GENERATION oF Anrmats. A. L. Peck.

ArtsToTie: Historia Antmatium. A. L. Peck. 3 Vols. Vol. ile

AristotLe: Merrapnysics. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols.

AnristoTLe: Merrrorotoaica. H. D. P. Lee.

AnistoTLE: Minor Works. W. S. Hett. “On Colours,”
‘On Things Heard,” “* Physiognomics,” “ On Plants,”
“ On Marvellous Things Heard,” “* Mechanical Problems,”
“On Indivisible Lines,” ‘ Situations and Names of
Winds,” ‘‘ On Melissus, Xenophanes, and Gorgias.”

Aristotte: Nicomacnrean Eruics. H. Rackham.

ArrstoTte: Orconomica anp Maana Moraua. G. G
Armstrong. (With Metaphysics, Vol. II.)

AristotLte: On tHe Heavens. W. K. C. Guthrie.

AristoTLe: On Tue Sout, Parva Naturatia. On Breatu,
W. S. Hett.

4

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

ARIsTOTLE: Parts or Anrmats. A. L. Peck; Motion ann
Procression or Antmmats. KE. S. Forster.

AntstoTLE: Puysics. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Corn-
ford. 2 Vols

ArisTtoTLE: Portics; Lonersus on THE Susiime. W.
Hamilton Fyfe; Demetrius on Styte. W. Rhys Roberts.

AristoTLe: Pourtics. H. Rackham.

ARISTOTLE : Postentor Anatytics. H. Tredennick ; Tortcs.
E. S. Forster.

ARISTOTLE: Prositems. W.S. Hett. 2 Vols.

ArrstoTteE: RueroricA AD ALEXANDRUM. H. Rackham,
(With Problems, Vol. IT.)

AristotLe: SoputsticaL RerutTatTions. ComMING-TO-BE AND
Sep Rae E. S. Forster ; Own tHe Cosmos. D. J. Fur-
ey.

Arntan: History or ALEXANDER AND Inpica. Rev. E.
lliffe Robson. 2 Vols.

ArHEeNAgEus: DerenosopuisTarE. C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols.

Basrius and Puarprus (Latin). B. E. Perry.

St. Basiz: Lerrers. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols.

Catimacnus: Fracments. C. A. Trypanis.

Catiuimacuus: Hymys anp Ericrams, anp LycopHnron.
A. W. Mair; Aratus. G. R. Mair.

Ciement or Arexanpria. Rev. G. W. Butterworth.

Cottutuus. Cf. Orrran.

Darnnis ann Cutor. Cf. Loneus.

DemostHenrs [: Onynrutacs, Pxiriepics anp Mrvyor
Orations: I-XVII anp XX. J. H. Vince.

Demosturenrs IJ: De Corona anp Dr Farsa Lecatione,
C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.

Demostuenrs II1: Merpias, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES,
Timocrates, Artstocrrton. J. H. Vince.

Demostuenrs [V-VI: Private Orarrons anp In Nearram.
A. T. Murray.

DemostHenes VII: Funeran Srescu, Erotic Essay,
Exorpra anp Letters. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt.

Dio Casstus: Roman History. E. Cary. 9 Vols.

Dio Curysostom. 5 Vols. Vols. I and IJ. J. W. Cohoon.
Vol. III. J. W. Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby. Vols. TV
and V. H. Lamar Crosby.

Dropvorus Sicutus. 12 VoL Vols. I-VI. C. H. Oldfather.
Vol. VIL. C. L. Sherman. Vol. VIII. C. B. Welles. Vols.
IX and X. Russel M. Geer. Vols. XI and XII. F. R.
Walton. General Index. Russel M, Geer.

5

-

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

Diocenrts Larrtius. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols.

Drowystus or Haticarnassus: Roman Antiquities, Spel-
man’s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols.

Epicretus. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.

Euriripes. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans.

Evusrsius: Eccresrasticat History. Kirsopp Lake and
J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols.

Gatren: On tHe Naturat Facuttims. A. J. Brock.

Tue Greek AntHotocy. W.R. Paton. 5 Vols.

Tur Greex Bucoxio Ports (Turocritus, Bion, Moscuvs),
J. M. Edmonds,

Greek Exrcy anp Jamsus with THE AnAcrEonTEA. J. M.
Edmonds. 2 Vols.

Greex Marnematicat Works. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols.

Heroprs. Cf. Toropnrastus: CHARACTERS.

Heropotus. A.D. Godley. 4 Vols.

Hesiop anp THE Homeric Hymns. H. G. Evelyn White,

HirrocraTEs AND THE FRAGMENTS oF Heractertus. W. H. S.
Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols.

Homer: Inrap. A, T. Murray. 2 Vols.

Homer: Opyssry. A.T. Murray. 2 Vols,

Isazus. E. S. Forster.

Isocrates. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols.

St. Joun Damascenr: Bartaam anv Ioasapn. Rey. G. RB.
Woodward, Harold Mattingly and D. M. Lang.

Josrruus. 9 Vols. Vols. I-IV. H. St. J. Thackeray. Vol.
V. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus. Vols. VI
and VII. Ralph Marcus, Vol. VIII. Ralph Marcus and
Allen Wikgren. Vol. IX. L. H. Feldman.

Jurian. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols.

Loneus: Darunis anp Cutor. Thornley’s translation re-
vised by J. M. Edmonds; and Parruentus. S. Gaselee.

Luctay. 8 Vols. Vols. I-V. A. M.Harmon. Vol. VI. XK.
Kilburn. Vols. VII and VIII. M.D. Macleod.

Lycoryron. Of. Catimmacuus.

Lyra Grarca. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols.

Lysias. W.R. M. Lamb.

Mayerno. W.G. Waddell; Proremy: Terrasisros. F. EF,
Robbins.

Marcus Auretius. C. R. Haines.

Menanper. F. G. Allinson.

Minor Artio Orators. 2 Vols. K. J. Maidment and
J. O. Burtt.

Nonnos: Dionystaca. W. H. D. Rouse. 3 Vols.

6

T
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

Oprran, Cottutuus, Trypuroporus. A. W. Mair.

Papyrnit. Non-Lirrerary Serecrions. A. S. Hunt and C. C.
ee 2 Vols. Lirerary Setxcrions (Poetry). D. L.

age.

Partuenius, Cf. Loneus.

Pausantas: Description or Greece. W.H.S. Jones. 5
Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley.

Purto. 10 Vols. Vols. I-V. F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H.
Whitaker. Vols. VI-X. F. H. Colson. General Index.
Rev. J. W. Earp.
Two Supplementary Vols. Translation only from an

Armenian Text. Ralph Marcus.

Puitostratus: Tae Lire or Arottonius or Tyana. F.C.
Conybeare. 2 Vols.

Puitostratus: Imacines; Catiistratus: Derscriprions.
A. Fairbanks.

Purtostratus AND Evnaprus: Lives oF THE SOPHISTS.
Wilmer Cave Wright.

Pinpar. Sir J. E. Sandys.

Prato: CHarmipes, ALcrsiapEs, Hirparcnus, Tur Lovers,
Turacrs, Minos anp Epryomis. W. R. M. Lamb.

Prato: Cratytus, Parmentprs, Greater Hierras, Lesser
Hrpras. H. N. Fowler.

Prato: Euruyraro, Apotocy, Criro, PHarpo, PHAEDRUS.
H. N. Fowler.

Prato: Lacurs, Proracoras, Meno, EvuruypeEmus.
W. R. M. Lamb.

Prato: Laws. Rev. R.G. Bury. 2 Vols.

Prato: Lysis, Symposium, Goreias. W.R. M. Lamb.

Prato: Repustic. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols.

Prato: Sraresman, Pauxsus. H. N. Fowler; Ion.

_W. R. M. Lamb.

Prato: TuHrarretus anp Sornist. H. N. Fowler.

Prato: Timarus, Critias, Crrropno, Mryexenvs, Eprr-
STULAE. Rev. R. G. Bury.

Protiyus. A. H. Armstrong. 6 Vols. Vols. I-II. :

Prurarco: Moraura. 15 Vols. Vols. I-V. F.C. Babbitt.
Vol. VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and
B. Einarson. Vol. 1X. E. L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sandbach,
W. C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H.N. Fowler. Vol. XI. L.
Pearson, F. H. Sandbach. Vol. XII. H. Cherniss, W. C.
Helmbold. Vol. XIV. P. H. De Lacy and B. Einarson.

Prurarcn: Tue Paratcer Lives. B. Perrin. 11 Vols.

Potysivs. W.R. Paton. 6 Vols.

u

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

Procorius: History or THE Wars. H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols.

Protemy: Trrrasistos. Cf. Maneruo.

Quintus Smyrnarus. A. S. Way. Verse trans.

Sexrus Emprricus. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols.

Soruocies. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans.

Srraso: Grocrapuy. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.

Turorpurastus: Cuaracrers. J. M. Edmonds; Heropes,
ete. A. D. Knox.

Turopurastus: Eneaurry into Prants. Sir Arthur Hort.
2 Vols.

Tuucypipes. C.F. Smith. 4 Vols.

Trypntoporus. Cf. Oppran.

Xrnopuon: Anasasis. C. L. Brownson.

Xrnopuon: Cyrrnoparpia. Walter Miller. 2 Vols.

XxrnorHon: Hettenica. C. L. Brownson. 2 Vols.

XenopHon: MremorasitiaA AND Orconomicus. E. C. Mar-
chant. Symrostum anp Apotocy. O.J Todd.

Xenopnon: Scrrpra Mrivora. E. C. Marchant and G. W.
Bowersock.

VOLUMES IN PREPARATION

GREEK AUTHORS

AristipEs : Oratrons. C. A. Behr.

Heropranus. C. R. Whittaker.

Lirpanius: Setecrep Works. A. F. Norman.

Musarus: Hero anp Leanper. TT. Gelzer and C. H.
Whitman.

Turorurastus: Dre Causts Pranrarum. G.K.K. Link and
B. Einarson.

LATIN AUTHORS

Asconius : ComMMENTARIES ON CicERo’s Orations. G. W:
Bowersock.

Benepict : THe Rure. P. Meyvaert.

Justin—Trocus. R. Moss,

Manrutus. G. P. Goold.

Pury: Lerrers. B. Radice.

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

CAMBRIDGE, MASS. LONDON
HARVARD UNIV. PRESS WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD

8

i oe core

106953